Crimson Hawk Hotel

HoH season 07. Source: valucre.net static Gaia dump.

Posts 1585Pages 107Forum HoH '07Topic 6802895Source originalWinner
Table of contents
  1. themightyjello
  2. Owle Isohos
  3. Typo Gueen
  4. Psychofish
  5. Designated Hero
  6. Lady Sierra
  7. Tei Kae
  8. Dragosani Kain
  9. Lady Sierra
  10. Dragosani Kain
  11. Owle Isohos
  12. Lady Sierra
  13. Tei Kae
  14. Dragosani Kain
  15. Lady Sierra
  16. Tei Kae
  17. Dragosani Kain
  18. Lady Sierra
  19. Tei Kae
  20. Lady Sierra
  21. Tei Kae
  22. Dragosani Kain
  23. Lady Sierra
  24. Ryugi Kazamaru
  25. Tei Kae
  26. Owle Isohos
  27. Ryugi Kazamaru
  28. Owle Isohos
  29. Ryugi Kazamaru
  30. Owle Isohos
  31. Typo Gueen
  32. Ryugi Kazamaru
  33. Designated Hero
  34. Dragosani Kain
  35. Lady Sierra
  36. Dragosani Kain
  37. Tei Kae
  38. Lady Sierra
  39. Dragosani Kain
  40. Tei Kae
  41. Lady Sierra
  42. Dragosani Kain
  43. Tei Kae
  44. Lady Sierra
  45. Dragosani Kain
  46. Tei Kae
  47. Lady Sierra
  48. Dragosani Kain
  49. Tei Kae
  50. Lady Sierra
  51. Dragosani Kain
  52. Tei Kae
  53. Lady Sierra
  54. Dragosani Kain
  55. Tei Kae
  56. Lady Sierra
  57. Dragosani Kain
  58. Tei Kae
  59. Owle Isohos
  60. Sunstrike
  61. Ryugi Kazamaru
  62. Owle Isohos
  63. Ryugi Kazamaru
  64. Owle Isohos
  65. Ryugi Kazamaru
  66. Psychofish
  67. Owle Isohos
  68. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  69. Valentine Hoskuo
  70. Shouyin
  71. Emerald Destruction
  72. Ryugi Kazamaru
  73. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  74. Emerald Destruction
  75. Ryugi Kazamaru
  76. Valentine Hoskuo
  77. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  78. Emerald Destruction
  79. Ryugi Kazamaru
  80. User 367130
  81. Shouyin
  82. Maximos
  83. Owle Isohos
  84. Sieg ecstuffuan
  85. Typo Gueen
  86. Designated Hero
  87. Tenkai Matsumoto
  88. Sieg ecstuffuan
  89. Ryugi Kazamaru
  90. Maximos
  91. Sunstrike
  92. Valentine Hoskuo
  93. Maximos
  94. Damrius
  95. Sunstrike
  96. Ryugi Kazamaru
  97. Damrius
  98. Ryugi Kazamaru
  99. Damrius
  100. Ryugi Kazamaru
  101. Tenkai Matsumoto
  102. Damrius
  103. Ryugi Kazamaru
  104. Kuwabara~Warrior of Love
  105. Psychofish
  106. Damrius
  107. Ryugi Kazamaru
  108. User 367130
  109. Damrius
  110. Ryugi Kazamaru
  111. User 367130
  112. Ryugi Kazamaru
  113. User 367130
  114. Ryugi Kazamaru
  115. Damrius
  116. User 367130
  117. Ryugi Kazamaru
  118. User 367130
  119. Damrius
  120. Ryugi Kazamaru
  121. Owle Isohos
  122. Typo Gueen
  123. Owle Isohos
  124. Typo Gueen
  125. Designated Hero
  126. Owle Isohos
  127. Sieg ecstuffuan
  128. Psychofish
  129. Tenkai Matsumoto
  130. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  131. Designated Hero
  132. Sieg ecstuffuan
  133. [Na no da]
  134. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  135. Sieg ecstuffuan
  136. [Na no da]
  137. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  138. Sieg ecstuffuan
  139. Tenkai Matsumoto
  140. Owle Isohos
  141. [Na no da]
  142. Sieg ecstuffuan
  143. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  144. [Na no da]
  145. Ryugi Kazamaru
  146. Owle Isohos
  147. Sieg ecstuffuan
  148. Ryugi Kazamaru
  149. Owle Isohos
  150. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  151. Ryugi Kazamaru
  152. Sieg ecstuffuan
  153. Owle Isohos
  154. Ryugi Kazamaru
  155. [Na no da]
  156. Owle Isohos
  157. Ryugi Kazamaru
  158. Owle Isohos
  159. Ryugi Kazamaru
  160. Owle Isohos
  161. Ryugi Kazamaru
  162. Owle Isohos
  163. Ryugi Kazamaru
  164. Owle Isohos
  165. Ryugi Kazamaru
  166. Owle Isohos
  167. Ryugi Kazamaru
  168. Owle Isohos
  169. Ryugi Kazamaru
  170. Designated Hero
  171. Tenkai Matsumoto
  172. Owle Isohos
  173. Ryugi Kazamaru
  174. Designated Hero
  175. Owle Isohos
  176. Ryugi Kazamaru
  177. Tenkai Matsumoto
  178. Owle Isohos
  179. Sunstrike
  180. Owle Isohos
  181. Ryugi Kazamaru
  182. User 367130
  183. Shouyin
  184. Sunstrike
  185. Designated Hero
  186. The Last Pedigree
  187. Maximos
  188. Owle Isohos
  189. Ryugi Kazamaru
  190. Owle Isohos
  191. Yamir N. Mordecai
  192. Ryu Versher 777
  193. Russell D Lyman
  194. Yamir N. Mordecai
  195. Ryu Versher 777
  196. Yamir N. Mordecai
  197. Ryu Versher 777
  198. Shouyin
  199. Yamir N. Mordecai
  200. Russell D Lyman
  201. Ryu Versher 777
  202. Shouyin
  203. Yamir N. Mordecai
  204. Russell D Lyman
  205. II_Ema Skye_II
  206. Ryu Versher 777
  207. Yamir N. Mordecai
  208. II_Ema Skye_II
  209. Shouyin
  210. Ryu Versher 777
  211. Yamir N. Mordecai
  212. Ryu Versher 777
  213. Yamir N. Mordecai
  214. Valentine Hoskuo
  215. [Na no da]
  216. II_Ema Skye_II
  217. Ryu Versher 777
  218. Yamir N. Mordecai
  219. Ryu Versher 777
  220. Yamir N. Mordecai
  221. [Na no da]
  222. Ryu Versher 777
  223. Valentine Hoskuo
  224. Nora Thorsen
  225. II_Ema Skye_II
  226. Valentine Hoskuo
  227. II_Ema Skye_II
  228. themightyjello
  229. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  230. Valentine Hoskuo
  231. Owle Isohos
  232. II_Ema Skye_II
  233. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  234. Tenkai Matsumoto
  235. II_Ema Skye_II
  236. II_Ema Skye_II
  237. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  238. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  239. Nora Thorsen
  240. Tenkai Matsumoto
  241. themightyjello
  242. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  243. II_Ema Skye_II
  244. Owle Isohos
  245. Tenkai Matsumoto
  246. II_Ema Skye_II
  247. themightyjello
  248. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  249. Owle Isohos
  250. Tenkai Matsumoto
  251. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  252. themightyjello
  253. Owle Isohos
  254. Apostle of Corruption
  255. themightyjello
  256. Owle Isohos
  257. Ryugi Kazamaru
  258. themightyjello
  259. Owle Isohos
  260. themightyjello
  261. Owle Isohos
  262. themightyjello
  263. Owle Isohos
  264. themightyjello
  265. Owle Isohos
  266. themightyjello
  267. Owle Isohos
  268. themightyjello
  269. Owle Isohos
  270. Sunstrike
  271. Nihilistic_Impact
  272. themightyjello
  273. Owle Isohos
  274. themightyjello
  275. Owle Isohos
  276. themightyjello
  277. Owle Isohos
  278. Vahn Fah
  279. User 367130
  280. Sieg ecstuffuan
  281. Ryugi Kazamaru
  282. Cthulhu Wish
  283. Maximos
  284. Owle Isohos
  285. Sunstrike
  286. Designated Hero
  287. Emerald Destruction
  288. Trei_Shouri
  289. Lenne Misao
  290. Verest Kathandros
  291. Undertaker Avarice
  292. Ryu Versher 777
  293. Lenne Misao
  294. Verest Kathandros
  295. Vahn Fah
  296. Trei_Shouri
  297. Emerald Destruction
  298. Maximos
  299. Ryu Versher 777
  300. Sunstrike
  301. Cthulhu Wish
  302. Maximos
  303. Owle Isohos
  304. Cthulhu Wish
  305. Owle Isohos
  306. Cthulhu Wish
  307. Owle Isohos
  308. Sunstrike
  309. Maximos
  310. Sunstrike
  311. Trei_Shouri
  312. Ryugi Kazamaru
  313. Ryu Versher 777
  314. Cthulhu Wish
  315. Ryugi Kazamaru
  316. Cthulhu Wish
  317. Ryugi Kazamaru
  318. Maximos
  319. Cthulhu Wish
  320. Yamir N. Mordecai
  321. Ryugi Kazamaru
  322. Vahn Fah
  323. Cthulhu Wish
  324. Owle Isohos
  325. Designated Hero
  326. Nihilistic_Impact
  327. Ryugi Kazamaru
  328. Cthulhu Wish
  329. Owle Isohos
  330. Nihilistic_Impact
  331. Owle Isohos
  332. Nihilistic_Impact
  333. Owle Isohos
  334. Nihilistic_Impact
  335. Owle Isohos
  336. Nihilistic_Impact
  337. Owle Isohos
  338. Nihilistic_Impact
  339. Owle Isohos
  340. Undertaker Avarice
  341. Lenne Misao
  342. DarthVizzle
  343. Undertaker Avarice
  344. Eapon
  345. Lenne Misao
  346. Undertaker Avarice
  347. DarthVizzle
  348. Lenne Misao
  349. Undertaker Avarice
  350. Trei_Shouri
  351. Lenne Misao
  352. Undertaker Avarice
  353. Lenne Misao
  354. Undertaker Avarice
  355. Lenne Misao
  356. Undertaker Avarice
  357. Vahn Fah
  358. Owle Isohos
  359. DarthVizzle
  360. Vahn Fah
  361. Owle Isohos
  362. DarthVizzle
  363. Sunstrike
  364. Cristopher Reinhart
  365. Kalin DNom
  366. Cristopher Reinhart
  367. Kalin DNom
  368. Uberwulf X
  369. Cristopher Reinhart
  370. Vahn Fah
  371. Kalin DNom
  372. Shouyin
  373. Cristopher Reinhart
  374. Uberwulf X
  375. Kalin DNom
  376. Cristopher Reinhart
  377. Kalin DNom
  378. Cristopher Reinhart
  379. Kalin DNom
  380. Trei_Shouri
  381. Uberwulf X
  382. Ryu Versher 777
  383. Designated Hero
  384. Yamir N. Mordecai
  385. Ryu Versher 777
  386. Maximos
  387. Yamir N. Mordecai
  388. Ryu Versher 777
  389. Yamir N. Mordecai
  390. Ryu Versher 777
  391. Yamir N. Mordecai
  392. Ryu Versher 777
  393. Yamir N. Mordecai
  394. Ryugi Kazamaru
  395. Ryu Versher 777
  396. Kalin DNom
  397. Ryugi Kazamaru
  398. Cristopher Reinhart
  399. Kalin DNom
  400. Ryugi Kazamaru
  401. Kalin DNom
  402. Ryugi Kazamaru
  403. Kalin DNom
  404. Ryugi Kazamaru
  405. Eapon
  406. Kalin DNom
  407. Ryugi Kazamaru
  408. Kalin DNom
  409. Ryugi Kazamaru
  410. Kalin DNom
  411. Ryugi Kazamaru
  412. Kalin DNom
  413. Ryugi Kazamaru
  414. Trei_Shouri
  415. Kalin DNom
  416. Ryugi Kazamaru
  417. Owle Isohos
  418. Kalin DNom
  419. Ryugi Kazamaru
  420. Kalin DNom
  421. Ryugi Kazamaru
  422. Kalin DNom
  423. Ryugi Kazamaru
  424. Kalin DNom
  425. Ryugi Kazamaru
  426. Kalin DNom
  427. Ryugi Kazamaru
  428. Kalin DNom
  429. Ryugi Kazamaru
  430. Kalin DNom
  431. Ryugi Kazamaru
  432. Kalin DNom
  433. Ryugi Kazamaru
  434. Kalin DNom
  435. Ryugi Kazamaru
  436. Kalin DNom
  437. Ryugi Kazamaru
  438. Kalin DNom
  439. Ryugi Kazamaru
  440. Sunstrike
  441. Cristopher Reinhart
  442. Vahn Fah
  443. Maximos
  444. themightyjello
  445. Sunstrike
  446. Verest Kathandros
  447. Rain Yupa
  448. Maximos
  449. Rykono Tadaya
  450. Vahn Fah
  451. Kalin DNom
  452. Ryugi Kazamaru
  453. Rykono Tadaya
  454. Ryugi Kazamaru
  455. Owle Isohos
  456. [Na no da]
  457. Owle Isohos
  458. [Na no da]
  459. Owle Isohos
  460. [Na no da]
  461. Owle Isohos
  462. [Na no da]
  463. Owle Isohos
  464. [Na no da]
  465. Owle Isohos
  466. [Na no da]
  467. Owle Isohos
  468. [Na no da]
  469. Owle Isohos
  470. [Na no da]
  471. Owle Isohos
  472. [Na no da]
  473. Owle Isohos
  474. [Na no da]
  475. Owle Isohos
  476. Rain Yupa
  477. Rykono Tadaya
  478. Ryugi Kazamaru
  479. Rykono Tadaya
  480. Ryugi Kazamaru
  481. Rykono Tadaya
  482. Ryugi Kazamaru
  483. Rykono Tadaya
  484. Ryugi Kazamaru
  485. Rykono Tadaya
  486. Ryugi Kazamaru
  487. Rykono Tadaya
  488. [Na no da]
  489. Designated Hero
  490. Joseph Brown
  491. Psychofish
  492. Kalin DNom
  493. Designated Hero
  494. Joseph Brown
  495. Kalin DNom
  496. Designated Hero
  497. Joseph Brown
  498. Kalin DNom
  499. Joseph Brown
  500. Kalin DNom
  501. Joseph Brown
  502. Kalin DNom
  503. Designated Hero
  504. Joseph Brown
  505. Kalin DNom
  506. Joseph Brown
  507. Kalin DNom
  508. Designated Hero
  509. Dragosani Kain
  510. Joseph Brown
  511. Kalin DNom
  512. Joseph Brown
  513. [Chance]
  514. Lenne Misao
  515. Kalin DNom
  516. Rain Yupa
  517. [Chance]
  518. Designated Hero
  519. Lenne Misao
  520. [Chance]
  521. Dragosani Kain
  522. Undertaker Avarice
  523. Joseph Brown
  524. Kalin DNom
  525. Rain Yupa
  526. Joseph Brown
  527. Designated Hero
  528. Cristopher Reinhart
  529. Kalin DNom
  530. Cristopher Reinhart
  531. Kalin DNom
  532. Cristopher Reinhart
  533. Kalin DNom
  534. Cristopher Reinhart
  535. Kalin DNom
  536. Cristopher Reinhart
  537. Kalin DNom
  538. Cristopher Reinhart
  539. Kalin DNom
  540. Cristopher Reinhart
  541. Kalin DNom
  542. Ryugi Kazamaru
  543. Cristopher Reinhart
  544. Kalin DNom
  545. Cristopher Reinhart
  546. Kalin DNom
  547. Joseph Brown
  548. Cristopher Reinhart
  549. Sunstrike
  550. Kalin DNom
  551. Cristopher Reinhart
  552. Kalin DNom
  553. Ryugi Kazamaru
  554. Maximos
  555. Cristopher Reinhart
  556. Kalin DNom
  557. Sunstrike
  558. Cristopher Reinhart
  559. Maximos
  560. Kalin DNom
  561. Sunstrike
  562. Maximos
  563. Cristopher Reinhart
  564. Kalin DNom
  565. Sunstrike
  566. Cristopher Reinhart
  567. Maximos
  568. Sunstrike
  569. Shouyin
  570. Tenkai Matsumoto
  571. Sunstrike
  572. Maximos
  573. Kalin DNom
  574. Cristopher Reinhart
  575. Kalin DNom
  576. Cristopher Reinhart
  577. Kalin DNom
  578. Cristopher Reinhart
  579. Kalin DNom
  580. Cristopher Reinhart
  581. Kalin DNom
  582. Cristopher Reinhart
  583. Kalin DNom
  584. Cristopher Reinhart
  585. Vahn Fah
  586. Owle Isohos
  587. Kalin DNom
  588. Typo Gueen
  589. Sunstrike
  590. Maximos
  591. Psychofish
  592. Typo Gueen
  593. Psychofish
  594. Vahn Fah
  595. Sunstrike
  596. Cristopher Reinhart
  597. Tenkai Matsumoto
  598. Kalin DNom
  599. Cristopher Reinhart
  600. Kalin DNom
  601. Cristopher Reinhart
  602. Kalin DNom
  603. Cristopher Reinhart
  604. Kalin DNom
  605. Maximos
  606. Cristopher Reinhart
  607. User 367130
  608. Silver Alexander
  609. Kalin DNom
  610. Tenkai Matsumoto
  611. Lady Sierra
  612. Typo Gueen
  613. Psychofish
  614. Typo Gueen
  615. Psychofish
  616. Kraun
  617. Verest Kathandros
  618. Undertaker Avarice
  619. Lenne Misao
  620. Tei Kae
  621. Knight24
  622. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  623. Just Three Words
  624. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  625. Just Three Words
  626. Sieg ecstuffuan
  627. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  628. Knight24
  629. Owle Isohos
  630. Typo Gueen
  631. Psychofish
  632. Knight24
  633. Dyne Tazon
  634. Vahn Fah
  635. Sunstrike
  636. Lady Sierra
  637. Kalin DNom
  638. Lady Sierra
  639. Tei Kae
  640. Lady Sierra
  641. Tei Kae
  642. Lady Sierra
  643. Tei Kae
  644. Lady Sierra
  645. Tei Kae
  646. Lady Sierra
  647. Tei Kae
  648. Lady Sierra
  649. Tei Kae
  650. Lady Sierra
  651. Tei Kae
  652. Dragosani Kain
  653. Lady Sierra
  654. Tei Kae
  655. Lady Sierra
  656. Tei Kae
  657. Dragosani Kain
  658. Knight24
  659. Lady Sierra
  660. Tei Kae
  661. Lady Sierra
  662. Dragosani Kain
  663. Tei Kae
  664. Lady Sierra
  665. Dragosani Kain
  666. Tei Kae
  667. Lady Sierra
  668. Dragosani Kain
  669. Kalin DNom
  670. Lady Sierra
  671. Dragosani Kain
  672. Vahn Fah
  673. Kalin DNom
  674. Lady Sierra
  675. Dragosani Kain
  676. Tei Kae
  677. Lady Sierra
  678. Dragosani Kain
  679. Tei Kae
  680. Lady Sierra
  681. Dragosani Kain
  682. Tei Kae
  683. Lady Sierra
  684. Dragosani Kain
  685. Tei Kae
  686. Lady Sierra
  687. Rain Yupa
  688. Dragosani Kain
  689. Tei Kae
  690. Rain Yupa
  691. Lady Sierra
  692. Dragosani Kain
  693. Tei Kae
  694. Rain Yupa
  695. Tei Kae
  696. Lady Sierra
  697. Dyne Tazon
  698. Typo Gueen
  699. Sunstrike
  700. Psychofish
  701. DarthVizzle
  702. Knight24
  703. Vahn Fah
  704. Typo Gueen
  705. Sunstrike
  706. Psychofish
  707. Vahn Fah
  708. Dyne Tazon
  709. Sunstrike
  710. DarthVizzle
  711. Vahn Fah
  712. Sunstrike
  713. Vahn Fah
  714. Owle Isohos
  715. Typo Gueen
  716. Knight24
  717. DarthVizzle
  718. Ryugi Kazamaru
  719. Knight24
  720. Kalin DNom
  721. DarthVizzle
  722. Knight24
  723. Kalin DNom
  724. Shouyin
  725. Joseph Brown
  726. Just Three Words
  727. Shouyin
  728. Just Three Words
  729. Shouyin
  730. Just Three Words
  731. Shouyin
  732. Just Three Words
  733. Shouyin
  734. Just Three Words
  735. Shouyin
  736. Just Three Words
  737. Shouyin
  738. Just Three Words
  739. Vahn Fah
  740. Shouyin
  741. Joseph Brown
  742. Sieg ecstuffuan
  743. Vahn Fah
  744. Just Three Words
  745. Sieg ecstuffuan
  746. Vahn Fah
  747. Sieg ecstuffuan
  748. Shouyin
  749. Vahn Fah
  750. Sieg ecstuffuan
  751. Just Three Words
  752. Sieg ecstuffuan
  753. Shouyin
  754. Just Three Words
  755. Shouyin
  756. Sunstrike
  757. themightyjello
  758. Sunstrike
  759. themightyjello
  760. Sunstrike
  761. themightyjello
  762. Sunstrike
  763. themightyjello
  764. Sunstrike
  765. themightyjello
  766. Sunstrike
  767. themightyjello
  768. Sunstrike
  769. themightyjello
  770. Sunstrike
  771. themightyjello
  772. Sunstrike
  773. themightyjello
  774. Sunstrike
  775. themightyjello
  776. Sunstrike
  777. themightyjello
  778. Sunstrike
  779. themightyjello
  780. Sunstrike
  781. themightyjello
  782. Sunstrike
  783. themightyjello
  784. Sunstrike
  785. themightyjello
  786. Vahn Fah
  787. Maximos
  788. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  789. Owle Isohos
  790. Emerald Destruction
  791. Owle Isohos
  792. Emerald Destruction
  793. Owle Isohos
  794. Emerald Destruction
  795. Owle Isohos
  796. Emerald Destruction
  797. Owle Isohos
  798. Emerald Destruction
  799. Owle Isohos
  800. Emerald Destruction
  801. Owle Isohos
  802. Sieg ecstuffuan
  803. Trei_Shouri
  804. DarthVizzle
  805. Owle Isohos
  806. DarthVizzle
  807. Trei_Shouri
  808. Owle Isohos
  809. Cthulhu Wish
  810. Lady Sierra
  811. Cthulhu Wish
  812. Trei_Shouri
  813. DarthVizzle
  814. Owle Isohos
  815. Trei_Shouri
  816. Vahn Fah
  817. Lady Sierra
  818. DarthVizzle
  819. Damrius
  820. Maximos
  821. Owle Isohos
  822. DarthVizzle
  823. Ryu Versher 777
  824. Owle Isohos
  825. Kraun
  826. Rain Yupa
  827. Tenkai Matsumoto
  828. Sieg ecstuffuan
  829. Tenkai Matsumoto
  830. Sieg ecstuffuan
  831. Just Three Words
  832. Psychofish
  833. Shouyin
  834. DarthVizzle
  835. Tenkai Matsumoto
  836. Sieg ecstuffuan
  837. Just Three Words
  838. Eapon
  839. Tenkai Matsumoto
  840. Sieg ecstuffuan
  841. Trei_Shouri
  842. Owle Isohos
  843. Shouyin
  844. Just Three Words
  845. Tenkai Matsumoto
  846. Shouyin
  847. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  848. Ryu Versher 777
  849. AcaciaDamia
  850. Just Three Words
  851. Tenkai Matsumoto
  852. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  853. Ryu Versher 777
  854. Shouyin
  855. AcaciaDamia
  856. Just Three Words
  857. Ryu Versher 777
  858. Vahn Fah
  859. AcaciaDamia
  860. Shouyin
  861. Just Three Words
  862. Vahn Fah
  863. Lady Sierra
  864. Vahn Fah
  865. Lady Sierra
  866. Lady Sierra
  867. Tenkai Matsumoto
  868. Lady Sierra
  869. Tenkai Matsumoto
  870. Lady Sierra
  871. Tenkai Matsumoto
  872. Lady Sierra
  873. Tenkai Matsumoto
  874. Lady Sierra
  875. Tenkai Matsumoto
  876. Vahn Fah
  877. Owle Isohos
  878. Maximos
  879. Owle Isohos
  880. Maximos
  881. Trei_Shouri
  882. Tei Kae
  883. Owle Isohos
  884. Maximos
  885. Owle Isohos
  886. Maximos
  887. Owle Isohos
  888. Cthulhu Wish
  889. Lady Sierra
  890. Lady Sierra
  891. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  892. Rain Yupa
  893. Tenkai Matsumoto
  894. Supreme Jerk Commander
  895. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  896. Lady Sierra
  897. themightyjello
  898. Vahn Fah
  899. Lady Sierra
  900. Kalin DNom
  901. Cristopher Reinhart
  902. Kalin DNom
  903. Rain Yupa
  904. themightyjello
  905. Cristopher Reinhart
  906. Kalin DNom
  907. Cristopher Reinhart
  908. Kalin DNom
  909. Cristopher Reinhart
  910. Kalin DNom
  911. Cristopher Reinhart
  912. Kalin DNom
  913. Cristopher Reinhart
  914. Kalin DNom
  915. Cristopher Reinhart
  916. Kalin DNom
  917. Cristopher Reinhart
  918. Kalin DNom
  919. Just Three Words
  920. Cristopher Reinhart
  921. Ryugi Kazamaru
  922. Kalin DNom
  923. Maximos
  924. Shouyin
  925. Ryugi Kazamaru
  926. Cristopher Reinhart
  927. Maximos
  928. Kalin DNom
  929. Ryugi Kazamaru
  930. Cristopher Reinhart
  931. Maximos
  932. Kalin DNom
  933. Ryu Versher 777
  934. Ryugi Kazamaru
  935. Cristopher Reinhart
  936. AcaciaDamia
  937. Kalin DNom
  938. Damrius
  939. Ryu Versher 777
  940. Cristopher Reinhart
  941. Cthulhu Wish
  942. AcaciaDamia
  943. Damrius
  944. Kalin DNom
  945. Cthulhu Wish
  946. Damrius
  947. Ryu Versher 777
  948. Cristopher Reinhart
  949. Kalin DNom
  950. Cristopher Reinhart
  951. AcaciaDamia
  952. Cthulhu Wish
  953. Kalin DNom
  954. Cristopher Reinhart
  955. Ryu Versher 777
  956. Kalin DNom
  957. Cristopher Reinhart
  958. AcaciaDamia
  959. Kalin DNom
  960. Owle Isohos
  961. Cristopher Reinhart
  962. Kalin DNom
  963. Cristopher Reinhart
  964. Ryu Versher 777
  965. Kalin DNom
  966. Tenkai Matsumoto
  967. Cristopher Reinhart
  968. AcaciaDamia
  969. Kalin DNom
  970. Cristopher Reinhart
  971. Kalin DNom
  972. Ryu Versher 777
  973. Cristopher Reinhart
  974. Kalin DNom
  975. Cristopher Reinhart
  976. AcaciaDamia
  977. Lady Sierra
  978. Ryu Versher 777
  979. AcaciaDamia
  980. Tenkai Matsumoto
  981. Lady Sierra
  982. Ryu Versher 777
  983. Eapon
  984. AcaciaDamia
  985. Tenkai Matsumoto
  986. Ryu Versher 777
  987. Lady Sierra
  988. AcaciaDamia
  989. Tenkai Matsumoto
  990. Lady Sierra
  991. Ryu Versher 777
  992. Tenkai Matsumoto
  993. AcaciaDamia
  994. Vahn Fah
  995. Ryu Versher 777
  996. Lady Sierra
  997. Lady Sierra
  998. AcaciaDamia
  999. Ryu Versher 777
  1000. AcaciaDamia
  1001. Ryu Versher 777
  1002. Vahn Fah
  1003. Lady Sierra
  1004. Vahn Fah
  1005. Lady Sierra
  1006. Maximos
  1007. Owle Isohos
  1008. Tei Kae
  1009. Peppa Clause
  1010. Tei Kae
  1011. Liquid Lights
  1012. Tei Kae
  1013. Rain Yupa
  1014. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1015. Maximos
  1016. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1017. themightyjello
  1018. Maximos
  1019. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1020. Maximos
  1021. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1022. Maximos
  1023. Sunstrike
  1024. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1025. Trei_Shouri
  1026. Maximos
  1027. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1028. Tei Kae
  1029. Maximos
  1030. Just Three Words
  1031. Cthulhu Wish
  1032. Trei_Shouri
  1033. Damrius
  1034. Rain Yupa
  1035. Cthulhu Wish
  1036. Damrius
  1037. Cthulhu Wish
  1038. Damrius
  1039. Cthulhu Wish
  1040. Damrius
  1041. Cthulhu Wish
  1042. Joseph Brown
  1043. Tei Kae
  1044. Joseph Brown
  1045. Tei Kae
  1046. Trei_Shouri
  1047. Joseph Brown
  1048. Tei Kae
  1049. Joseph Brown
  1050. Tei Kae
  1051. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1052. Vahn Fah
  1053. AcaciaDamia
  1054. Ryu Versher 777
  1055. Trei_Shouri
  1056. AcaciaDamia
  1057. Ryu Versher 777
  1058. AcaciaDamia
  1059. AcaciaDamia
  1060. Lady Sierra
  1061. Vahn Fah
  1062. Lady Sierra
  1063. Maximos
  1064. Owle Isohos
  1065. Typo Gueen
  1066. Vahn Fah
  1067. Sunstrike
  1068. Typo Gueen
  1069. Lady Sierra
  1070. Sunstrike
  1071. Typo Gueen
  1072. Silver Alexander
  1073. Sunstrike
  1074. Typo Gueen
  1075. Vahn Fah
  1076. Sunstrike
  1077. Typo Gueen
  1078. Rain Yupa
  1079. Sunstrike
  1080. Typo Gueen
  1081. Sunstrike
  1082. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1083. Typo Gueen
  1084. Sunstrike
  1085. Joseph Brown
  1086. Tei Kae
  1087. Joseph Brown
  1088. Tei Kae
  1089. Joseph Brown
  1090. Tei Kae
  1091. Joseph Brown
  1092. Tei Kae
  1093. Joseph Brown
  1094. Tei Kae
  1095. Joseph Brown
  1096. Lenne Misao
  1097. Tei Kae
  1098. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1099. Lenne Misao
  1100. Cristopher Reinhart
  1101. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1102. Rain Yupa
  1103. Lenne Misao
  1104. Cristopher Reinhart
  1105. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1106. Lady Sierra
  1107. Lenne Misao
  1108. Rain Yupa
  1109. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1110. Lenne Misao
  1111. Lady Sierra
  1112. Cristopher Reinhart
  1113. Rain Yupa
  1114. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1115. Joseph Brown
  1116. Tei Kae
  1117. Joseph Brown
  1118. Lenne Misao
  1119. Lenne Misao
  1120. Tei Kae
  1121. Cristopher Reinhart
  1122. Joseph Brown
  1123. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1124. Tei Kae
  1125. Lenne Misao
  1126. Lenne Misao
  1127. Maximos
  1128. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1129. Lenne Misao
  1130. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1131. Lenne Misao
  1132. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1133. Lenne Misao
  1134. Vahn Fah
  1135. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1136. Lenne Misao
  1137. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1138. Lenne Misao
  1139. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1140. Lenne Misao
  1141. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1142. Damrius
  1143. Cthulhu Wish
  1144. Cristopher Reinhart
  1145. Shouyin
  1146. Owle Isohos
  1147. Sunstrike
  1148. Maximos
  1149. [Yusuke Urameshi]
  1150. Owle Isohos
  1151. Just Sky
  1152. Silver Alexander
  1153. Lenne Misao
  1154. Lenne Misao
  1155. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1156. Lenne Misao
  1157. Cristopher Reinhart
  1158. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1159. Lenne Misao
  1160. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1161. Lenne Misao
  1162. Lenne Misao
  1163. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1164. Cristopher Reinhart
  1165. Lenne Misao
  1166. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1167. Lenne Misao
  1168. Lenne Misao
  1169. Cristopher Reinhart
  1170. Lenne Misao
  1171. Cristopher Reinhart
  1172. Lenne Misao
  1173. Maximos
  1174. Owle Isohos
  1175. Cristopher Reinhart
  1176. Lenne Misao
  1177. Cristopher Reinhart
  1178. Lenne Misao
  1179. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1180. Tei Kae
  1181. Lenne Misao
  1182. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1183. Lenne Misao
  1184. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1185. Lenne Misao
  1186. Maximos
  1187. Owle Isohos
  1188. Tomorrow
  1189. Maximos
  1190. Tomorrow
  1191. Owle Isohos
  1192. Maximos
  1193. Owle Isohos
  1194. Tomorrow
  1195. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1196. User 367130
  1197. Ryugi Kazamaru
  1198. Maximos
  1199. Owle Isohos
  1200. Maximos
  1201. Owle Isohos
  1202. Tomorrow
  1203. Maximos
  1204. Owle Isohos
  1205. Darshendros the Eternal
  1206. Lenne Misao
  1207. Darshendros the Eternal
  1208. Lenne Misao
  1209. Darshendros the Eternal
  1210. Lenne Misao
  1211. Darshendros the Eternal
  1212. Lenne Misao
  1213. Darshendros the Eternal
  1214. Kanashimi Kurai
  1215. Kraun
  1216. Kanashimi Kurai
  1217. themightyjello
  1218. Kraun
  1219. Kanashimi Kurai
  1220. Kraun
  1221. Kanashimi Kurai
  1222. Kraun
  1223. Kanashimi Kurai
  1224. Kraun
  1225. Kanashimi Kurai
  1226. Kraun
  1227. Kanashimi Kurai
  1228. Kraun
  1229. Kanashimi Kurai
  1230. Tomorrow
  1231. Owle Isohos
  1232. Maximos
  1233. Owle Isohos
  1234. Trei_Shouri
  1235. Rykono Tadaya
  1236. Sunstrike
  1237. themightyjello
  1238. Shouyin
  1239. Just Three Words
  1240. Shouyin
  1241. Eapon
  1242. Celice - Sweetest Poison
  1243. Just Three Words
  1244. Shouyin
  1245. Just Three Words
  1246. Stray Khatt
  1247. Shouyin
  1248. Just Three Words
  1249. Trei_Shouri
  1250. Shouyin
  1251. Owle Isohos
  1252. Lady Sierra
  1253. Owle Isohos
  1254. Lady Sierra
  1255. Owle Isohos
  1256. Trei_Shouri
  1257. Lady Sierra
  1258. Owle Isohos
  1259. Lady Sierra
  1260. Trei_Shouri
  1261. Owle Isohos
  1262. Ryu Versher 777
  1263. Owle Isohos
  1264. Just Three Words
  1265. Lady Sierra
  1266. Trei_Shouri
  1267. Owle Isohos
  1268. Trei_Shouri
  1269. Lady Sierra
  1270. Celice - Sweetest Poison
  1271. Stray Khatt
  1272. Celice - Sweetest Poison
  1273. Owle Isohos
  1274. Trei_Shouri
  1275. Maximos
  1276. Lady Sierra
  1277. Owle Isohos
  1278. Trei_Shouri
  1279. Shouyin
  1280. Owle Isohos
  1281. Just Three Words
  1282. Shouyin
  1283. Fengrading
  1284. Lady Sierra
  1285. Just Three Words
  1286. Eapon
  1287. Shouyin
  1288. Rykono Tadaya
  1289. Trei_Shouri
  1290. Owle Isohos
  1291. Owle Isohos
  1292. Trei_Shouri
  1293. Owle Isohos
  1294. Just Three Words
  1295. Trei_Shouri
  1296. Lady Sierra
  1297. Tomorrow
  1298. Designated Hero
  1299. Owle Isohos
  1300. Trei_Shouri
  1301. Maximos
  1302. Owle Isohos
  1303. Shouyin
  1304. Fengrading
  1305. Lady Sierra
  1306. Owle Isohos
  1307. Designated Hero
  1308. Typo Gueen
  1309. Owle Isohos
  1310. Elevar
  1311. Kraun
  1312. Maximos
  1313. Kraun
  1314. Just Three Words
  1315. Designated Hero
  1316. Typo Gueen
  1317. Owle Isohos
  1318. Owle Isohos
  1319. Trei_Shouri
  1320. Owle Isohos
  1321. Trei_Shouri
  1322. Owle Isohos
  1323. Trei_Shouri
  1324. Owle Isohos
  1325. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1326. Typo Gueen
  1327. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1328. Typo Gueen
  1329. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1330. Trei_Shouri
  1331. Typo Gueen
  1332. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1333. Owle Isohos
  1334. Elevar
  1335. Designated Hero
  1336. Typo Gueen
  1337. Trei_Shouri
  1338. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1339. Vahn Fah
  1340. Maximos
  1341. Vahn Fah
  1342. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1343. Joseph Brown
  1344. Elevar
  1345. Vahn Fah
  1346. Owle Isohos
  1347. Typo Gueen
  1348. Owle Isohos
  1349. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1350. Vahn Fah
  1351. Owle Isohos
  1352. Typo Gueen
  1353. Vahn Fah
  1354. Typo Gueen
  1355. Owle Isohos
  1356. Shouyin
  1357. Kraun
  1358. Vahn Fah
  1359. Trei_Shouri
  1360. Owle Isohos
  1361. Ryu Versher 777
  1362. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1363. Typo Gueen
  1364. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1365. Maximos
  1366. Typo Gueen
  1367. Ryu Versher 777
  1368. themightyjello
  1369. Vahn Fah
  1370. Owle Isohos
  1371. Kanashimi Kurai
  1372. Ryu Versher 777
  1373. Owle Isohos
  1374. Vahn Fah
  1375. Kanashimi Kurai
  1376. Owle Isohos
  1377. Kanashimi Kurai
  1378. Designated Hero
  1379. Owle Isohos
  1380. Elevar
  1381. Kanashimi Kurai
  1382. Owle Isohos
  1383. Kanashimi Kurai
  1384. Owle Isohos
  1385. Kanashimi Kurai
  1386. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1387. Owle Isohos
  1388. Typo Gueen
  1389. Kanashimi Kurai
  1390. Owle Isohos
  1391. Kanashimi Kurai
  1392. Owle Isohos
  1393. Kanashimi Kurai
  1394. Ryu Versher 777
  1395. Owle Isohos
  1396. Kanashimi Kurai
  1397. Ryu Versher 777
  1398. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1399. Owle Isohos
  1400. Kanashimi Kurai
  1401. Owle Isohos
  1402. Ryu Versher 777
  1403. Owle Isohos
  1404. Ryu Versher 777
  1405. Owle Isohos
  1406. Ryu Versher 777
  1407. Owle Isohos
  1408. Ryu Versher 777
  1409. Owle Isohos
  1410. Ryu Versher 777
  1411. Owle Isohos
  1412. Ryu Versher 777
  1413. Owle Isohos
  1414. Ryu Versher 777
  1415. Owle Isohos
  1416. Ryu Versher 777
  1417. Owle Isohos
  1418. Ryu Versher 777
  1419. Just Three Words
  1420. Owle Isohos
  1421. Ryu Versher 777
  1422. Shouyin
  1423. Owle Isohos
  1424. Ryu Versher 777
  1425. Owle Isohos
  1426. Ryu Versher 777
  1427. Owle Isohos
  1428. Ryu Versher 777
  1429. Owle Isohos
  1430. Ryu Versher 777
  1431. Owle Isohos
  1432. Ryu Versher 777
  1433. Owle Isohos
  1434. Ryu Versher 777
  1435. Owle Isohos
  1436. Just Three Words
  1437. Ryu Versher 777
  1438. Trei_Shouri
  1439. Owle Isohos
  1440. Ryu Versher 777
  1441. Vahn Fah
  1442. Owle Isohos
  1443. Ryu Versher 777
  1444. Vahn Fah
  1445. Owle Isohos
  1446. Vahn Fah
  1447. Trei_Shouri
  1448. Owle Isohos
  1449. Vahn Fah
  1450. Owle Isohos
  1451. Shouyin
  1452. Just Three Words
  1453. Shouyin
  1454. Just Three Words
  1455. Shouyin
  1456. Just Three Words
  1457. Tenkai Matsumoto
  1458. Shouyin
  1459. Just Three Words
  1460. Shouyin
  1461. Just Three Words
  1462. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1463. Vahn Fah
  1464. Shouyin
  1465. Owle Isohos
  1466. Vahn Fah
  1467. Owle Isohos
  1468. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1469. Vahn Fah
  1470. Owle Isohos
  1471. Just Three Words
  1472. Vahn Fah
  1473. Owle Isohos
  1474. Shouyin
  1475. Owle Isohos
  1476. Designated Hero
  1477. Vahn Fah
  1478. Owle Isohos
  1479. themightyjello
  1480. Vahn Fah
  1481. Owle Isohos
  1482. Shouyin
  1483. Vahn Fah
  1484. Just Three Words
  1485. Owle Isohos
  1486. Shouyin
  1487. Vahn Fah
  1488. Owle Isohos
  1489. Vahn Fah
  1490. Trei_Shouri
  1491. Owle Isohos
  1492. Vahn Fah
  1493. Owle Isohos
  1494. Vahn Fah
  1495. Owle Isohos
  1496. Vahn Fah
  1497. Owle Isohos
  1498. Vahn Fah
  1499. Owle Isohos
  1500. Vahn Fah
  1501. Owle Isohos
  1502. Vahn Fah
  1503. Lady Sierra
  1504. Owle Isohos
  1505. Owle Isohos
  1506. Vahn Fah
  1507. Owle Isohos
  1508. Vahn Fah
  1509. Owle Isohos
  1510. Vahn Fah
  1511. Owle Isohos
  1512. Vahn Fah
  1513. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1514. Owle Isohos
  1515. Vahn Fah
  1516. Owle Isohos
  1517. Sunstrike
  1518. Owle Isohos
  1519. Designated Hero
  1520. Shouyin
  1521. Vahn Fah
  1522. Sunstrike
  1523. Owle Isohos
  1524. Psychofish
  1525. Just Sky
  1526. One Fly Red Mage
  1527. User 367130
  1528. Rain Yupa
  1529. AcaciaDamia
  1530. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1531. Owle Isohos
  1532. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1533. Designated Hero
  1534. Owle Isohos
  1535. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1536. Owle Isohos
  1537. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1538. Owle Isohos
  1539. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1540. Owle Isohos
  1541. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1542. Owle Isohos
  1543. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1544. Rain Yupa
  1545. Owle Isohos
  1546. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1547. Owle Isohos
  1548. Rain Yupa
  1549. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1550. Owle Isohos
  1551. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1552. Owle Isohos
  1553. -_- Kichiro Oda -_-
  1554. Rain Yupa
  1555. Owle Isohos
  1556. Rain Yupa
  1557. Owle Isohos
  1558. Rain Yupa
  1559. Owle Isohos
  1560. Rain Yupa
  1561. Owle Isohos
  1562. Rain Yupa
  1563. Owle Isohos
  1564. Rain Yupa
  1565. Owle Isohos
  1566. Rain Yupa
  1567. Owle Isohos
  1568. Rain Yupa
  1569. Owle Isohos
  1570. Rain Yupa
  1571. Owle Isohos
  1572. Rain Yupa
  1573. Owle Isohos
  1574. Rain Yupa
  1575. Owle Isohos
  1576. Rain Yupa
  1577. Owle Isohos
  1578. Rain Yupa
  1579. Owle Isohos
  1580. Rain Yupa
  1581. Owle Isohos
  1582. Rain Yupa
  1583. Owle Isohos
  1584. Psychofish
  1585. Trei_Shouri

1themightyjello

Welcome to the Crimson Hawk Hotel

The Crimson Hawk Hotel is located near the waterfront in the town of Latent, the small port town that surrounds the prestigious Leviathan Stadium; the center for HoH activities and the site for the tournament finals.

The Crimson Hawk is a luxury hotel, one of the finest in the area, and is providing the majority of the rooming for contestants, officials, and other guests of high social standing who have come to watch the show. Contestants are not required to use the provided rooming, but it is free of charge for tournament entrants (room service is not included). Teams are provided with luxury suites, each comparable to the size of a small house and easily large enough for four people.

There is a pool and separate-sex saunas located on the ground floor, as well as a four-star restaurant adjacent to the lobby complete with bar.

Update! Wrote:

Shortly after the end of the second round, the staff of both the tournament and the hotel became worried over the situation of security. While complete professionals that were totally dedicated to their job, the Security Officers seemed to become less and less of an effective element. Threats to spectators and competitors alike were being made and the Staff would have none of it. While the Staff have no control over the fighters outside the tournament and hotel they could do as much as possible to ensure safety inside.

New room assignments were made. All teams, both those that advanced in the tournament and those that haven't, were being upgraded. At some cost to the hotel each team was given an entire floor to themselves. Normally the first-class suites on those floors could house up to fourteen people without sharing rooms, but for now the three or four people to a team would have it entirely.

62nd floor - Team White Wolf

61st floor - Project Swords!

59th floor - Team Soul Breaker

57th floor - Team Ryugin

56th floor - Team Dragonforce

55th floor - Team GLACIER

52nd floor - Team Headache

50th floor - Team Inazuma

49th floor - The Warriors

48th floor - Team Lu bu

46th floor - Team Liberi Fatali

45th floor - Team a** Tear

43rd floor - Team Urameshi

42nd floor - Team Shinimusha

40th floor - Team Wanderers

38th floor - Team XD

Keycards will be distributed to each team member respectively. These keycards allow access to your floor, via card reader installed in the elevators, as well as any other non-private floors. A keycard for the 38th floor will not allow entrance into the 40th.

Lost or potentially stolen keycards are to be reported to security so the locks may be replaced and new keycards given. It is also not suggested to bring unknown persons into your room. If you receive a visitor they will be made to wait in the lobby while your room is contacted.

OKAYGO.

2Owle Isohos

Owle was standing behind the bar of the Firebrand, cleaning a stubborn stain on the bartop. It was a quiet day, and despite the recent brawl things seem to have settled down. For now the little building seemed devoid of actual customers, and was more the usual crowd of family and friends that the regulars had come to be to her. It was kind of nice to have such a peaceful...

BAM!

The door to the little wooden establishment slammed open, and what Owle saw as a swarm of humanity trampled inside, flowing around the tables and chairs like an unstoppable flood...

She lost sight of the others in the bar as a few of the more aggressive persons saw fit to even hop behind the bar, crowding in on her from all sides. She was surrounded, trapped, and now they were assailing her with lights and...

...microphones?

"We're here live with one of this years HoH participants, Owle Isohos, co-owner of the Firebrand Tavern in Gambino! Tell us, Owle, how does it feel to be entering one of the most high-profile tournaments in all of Gaia!"

The microphones pushed and shoved, poked and prodded, till Owle resorted to grabbing a few and pushing them some distance away. She was beginning to go from startled to annoyed, which was never a good idea.

"Um...do you think you could all move back a little bit?"

But they all moved inward, hanging on her every word. Owle sighed, and was about to phrase her request loudly and angrily when she spotted one of the many TV cameras that was pointed at her. She squirmed under its eye, the annoyance fading to nervousness in the flash of a still camera. Gods, what in the world were all these people doing here taking pictures of her?

"Um, well...I feel...nervous, I guess? I mean, I'm not much of a fighter..."

3Typo Gueen

Flare glanced up from her drink in the Firebrand, bemused as the reporters barged in, swarming over her, Owle, and anyone related to HoH they could find inside the tavern. She stood up from her seat at the bar and gave them her most charming grin...the one that was laden with small, perfect fangs. Without a word of warning she spread her midnight black wings, forcing the media to give her a measure of personal space.

"Blahblahblahblahblahblah..."

Flare paid no attention to the meaningless drivel the reporters were spouting to ease the transition of viewers back at home. She only bothered to respond when she was asked a question.

"It's rumored that Flare Sithfallin works as a mercenary in her spare time, and has led not one, but two evil armies against the walls of Barton. Flare, how do you respond?"

"Well. You know what they say about rumors, they are so little grounded in fact," Flare answered smoothly. "The truth is I helped destroy Samael by tricking his forces into following me, and as for the other army...I infiltrated them to make sure they attacked another force assailing Barton, instead of our civilians. You'd have far more devils and demons to deal with were it not for me..."

She suddenly snapped her wings in and out again, causing more than a few reporters to duck for cover. "And we all know Barton has enough of those to begin with."

4Psychofish

Sounds. Something outside. Kalis paused wondering what was going on. He sighed, tossing a comb aside before he bothered trying to tame the unruly brown hair that liked to take semblance of order just enough to taunt him. Wrapping a towel around his waist, tying it thuroughly, he opened the door with the steam pouring out past it, peering into his room. "Who'zer? What's the ma-"

Out of a cloud of steam, several microphones forced their way through the door, which he quickly tried to pull shut, just wedging them in. A camera stuck through the bottom and the astounded look of horror on his face slowly turned to a bright red astounded look of horror.

"...the h-"

People started pushing. "HEY!" Kalis stepped back, letting the door open, and pushed his way out of the crowd by the door, into the middle of his room. Cameras turned on him again, now with less mist cover, and the babble of questions grew louder.

"You're Kalis Acineres, the entrant on Heaven or Hell team Project Swords!, no?"

"Yes, I-"

"You listed your birth place as Durem, but the city has no records on you. What's the secret?"

"It's co-"

"You're entering THE premier combat competition, televized all over Gaia. What sort of experience do you have to back you up?"

"Erm-"

"Mr. Acineres- can I call you Kalis, sir? Kalis, do you have any statements you'd like to make prior to the tournament?"

Meanface.

"FIVE MINUTES! GET OUT OF MY ROOM AND I'LL BE DOWN WITHIN FIVE MINUTES! OUT!" he roared, gesturing frentically with his arms.

The first few reporters fled, afraid of angering the combatant and finding out how free he was with punishment for the invasion of privacy. The ones behind him were caught between not wanted to go nearer and wanting to leave, frozen. And a few probably had the balls or tough-job experience not to care so much.

They waited for retribution.

"Um... I said.... get out." he gestured again, weakly.

"..."

The rest swarmed back into the room, tightening up in a ring around him again.

5Designated Hero

Unlike his teammates, Athan was rather fond of all the media attention. He had become the unofficial spokesperson of the team, in a way. He was currently seated in a booth, his right leg bandaged up at the calf and propped up on a chair. Both his arms were up, sprawled out on either side of the booth itself as he took in all the attention. It was like he was a media darling from the get-go.

"You're Athan Cole, right? The one that saved Barton Central Square from two chaotic periods in time?

"Yeah, that's me. Can't take all the credit though, had some good help."

"Well what do you have to say about the Square being covered in acid after you aided in the destruction of a giant flower bud?"

"No comment, really."

"What do you feel your team's chance of succes is in this tournament, despite the fact that no one has really heard of you outside of Barton?"

"Pfft, we're the underdogs just because we have no reputation. I'll tell you right now we have a great chance of winning. First off, we have me. Second, we have this guy, Kalis. I saw him fight ten guys with a butterknife, and he won. And then Flare, I saw her take a dragon on, and she barbequed that sucker up and we had it for a pre-training dinner. And Owle? She's a shapeshifter, so I'm pretty sure she can turn into some pretty useful stuff, like a giant or something."

Pretty much everything he said was a lie, except for Owle's shapechanging abilities. That was just ignorance. This would probably continue for awhile, with Athan overassessing everyone's abilities but his own, until someone either caught wind of him and shut him up, or the media had their fill.

Right now, however, both them and he were just loving it.

6Lady Sierra

An elven woman exits the residential area of Leviathan Stadium, a handful of papers occupying her attention as she makes her way down to the stadium arena. She was on her way to meet her Vice Captain for a brew and a chat about how to proceed with things. Her crimson hair wasdrawn back into a high ponytail that bobs behind her as she walks with a slight bounce in her step and her vuluptuous figure was graced with a silk battle kimono, simillar to the costume she'd worn a year ago as team Captain of the Femmes Fatales.

She nearly walks right into one of the cameras that had been set up by the arena entrance to catch members of Leviathan's community as various teams recieved the yay or nay to proceed with tourny plans. It was as if all hell broke loose, the formerly peaceful calm was shattered as a media circus descended on the elf in an erruption of noise pollution.

Microphones were shoved in her face, along with the furry 'booms' weilded by the ever dilligant sound crews. Her reaction was to unfurl one wing and surround herself in a partial shield, pushing the swarm back a few feet and giving herself some breathing room.

Golden eyes flash as she tries to take in the situation, deciding how to best respond to the situation she'd literally walked right into.

========

"Sierra how does it feel returning to Heaven or Hell after losing to TEAM GLACIER last year?"

"Why did you choose to take a new team instead of returning with the Femmes Fatales, a crowd favourite?"

"Do you feel that the addition of two male members has strengthened your chances for victory?"

"Are you going to fight Vahn again?"

"Did fighting your lover in such a prestegious event have any adverse effects on your relationship?"

"Where have you been for the last year?"

"Is it true that you're a mother now?"

"Is Vahn the father?"

========

The elven woman laughs and holds up her hands in mock surrender.

"Please, one at a time."

She flashes the pack an ice-melting smile and tucks the papers under her arm as she looks over the faces crowded around her.

"I'll answer a few questions, about Heaven or Hell only. I prefer my family affairs are not to be made a tabloid free-for-all."

She picks out a middle aged man, holding a microphone for Latent's Latest and Greatest, a show that increased tremendously in popularity since last years tournament. They had done a feature on the All female team led by Ra'kar a year ago.

"It's good to see you George."

"Ahhh, Ms. Ethelstan, you remembered my name, I'm touched."

She smiles.

"Could you please tell our viewers why you chose to captain a co-ed team this year as opposed to bringing back the Femmes Fatales, did you find that an all women team was outpowered?"

"No. I simply wasn't sure if I would be entering this year or not, my life has been rather chaotic as of late and I wasn't sure I'd have the time to captain a team again. By the time I'd decided to enter, two of my girls from last year has already been signed to other teams and the third didn't desire to compete again.

My decision to take on a co-ed team has nothing to do with gender or needing more muscle. I judged the men the same as the women and chose my team according to individual ability."

"Thank you, although I think it's safe to say that the fans will miss the Famous Femmes, especially all of our male viewers."

"Your viewers shouldn't be dissapointed. Fae Decker is a beautiful and talented fighter and I'm proud to name her as the third member of the Liberei Fatali's. Lucind and Rose are both still competing, just for different teams, but we're every bit as Fatal."

She turns to a petite woman with light framed glasses, and honey blond hair, pulled back into a buisness like bun. Her power suite neatly pressed.

"Hello, Angelina."

"Hello Ms. Ethelstan. Would you please tell watchers of Barton Broadcast, if you think having a male vice captain and alternate has bettered your chances of victory and do the other teams take you more seriously as a co-ed entry this year"

"No I do not, I've already stated that this team was selected based on ability and style. The fact that it turned out to be a perfect balance of gender is irrelevant. My team members are all very skilled combatants in their own right and I urge viewers to watch us as individuals who are good at what we do. As for the other teams, it's their own misfortune if they underestimate us. "

"One more question Ms. Ethelstan, why the 'Liberei Fatali's'? The Femmes Fatales was self explanitory, but is there any significance to your new team's namesake?"

"Actually, yes there is. Liberei Fatali translated into common, means 'Children of Fate'. Now if you'll excuse me, I have some buisness to attend to..."

She would push past them, leaving them to shout after her with a torrent of even more questions. She was going to have to contact someone from her guild's media department to come take charge of this stuff, otherwise her team would spend all their time being hassled and not enough preparing....

Ah well, something else to discuss with Kain. For now, it would be all she could do to make it to the bar unspotted by another possee of reporters.

7Tei Kae

Meria leaned against a wall, giving Sierra a small salute with her forefinger and middle as she passed on her way to meet with Kain. Fae was tiny enough that in that crowd of people, Fae's petite height was easily missed.

"Good luck, little mother."

In addition, Meria wasn't noticed as Fae yet. She had black hair where Fae's was red, hell, Fae was semi famous for the long red hair she used to have, one of the three mini Titans Terrors of Levi, along with Hono and Nedy. All of whom were tiny if dangerous women. Then again, that was before Sierra. Whereas The three prefferred to keep a low profile, Sierra seemed to almost revel in the attention.

Was I ever so boisterous and full of life? But before she could answer herself, a mike was shoved in her face by a passing reporter who'd caught her words to Sierra.

"Do you know Ms. Ethelstan?"The reporter didn't wait on an answer before continuing. "You seemed rather familiar with her. Are you enemy or foe? To which Meria burst out laughing, shocking the man into silence.

"I'm her teammate."

"The roster lists Fae Decker as the only other female teammate."

Meria shrugged and slid past. "Guess you people need to do better research then." She brushed aside a tendril of hair and slid her sunglasses upon her nose, those lights hurt, damnit. She shoved through one small cluster of reporters only to find herself in another cluster of them that had just turned back.

She was then face to face with another reporter. Unfortunately, it was one she knew, and who knew her.

"Hello, Mrs Decker..."

Slimy cretin. She tried to smile as pleasantly as possible. She was trying to behave, damnit. She'd only come to the stadium to see if she could find a bit of a spar, she hadn't realized that Sierra had just recieved word of their acceptance.

"Hello, Robert. Are you going to get out of my way, or should I take your other eye?" Deciding to hell with it, she wasn't going to play nice if they weren't. He'd tried to turn the story of her and Lucian into a scandal for Levi and Enki and when he'd gotten too close during the last part of her pregnancy, she'd taken his eye. He'd sued her for assault and he'd been countersued for assault, harrassment and a host of other charges till he'd dropped the suit.There was a host of other questions popping up now that she'd been identified.

"Mrs Decker, why the hair change.?"

"Mrs Decker, why are you entering HoH? You've been as reclusive as your new husband in recent years.

"Why Team Liberei Fatali? The team captain is the fiancee of the man who stole your ex fiancee's wife. Does that bring tension to the team?"

"Of course not, Mrs. Decker." There was that slimy grin as he held the door to the building she was headed for open. "Just one last question. What does Dante, your overprotective husband think about all of this...or does he even know?"

SlamThe key turned, and the door was locked.

8Dragosani Kain

A newcomer to this Tavern and to HoH, Kain wasn't much prepared for the deluge of media personnel flocking towards everyone in the room. As far as he was concerned at the moment one of them might bump him and spill his ale...would not make for a happy Kain---

"Kain, are you confident that you can help bring Sierra to victory this year?" to which he stayed wide eyed and left to answer in mid-drink, but before-

"As Sierra's teammate, what are your thoughts on the chance of facing Vahn, Sierra's lover?"

"Does Rain ever wear shoes?"

"Why HoH and why now?"

"Taking on Vice Captain of last year's 'Femme Fatales' now, 'Liberi Fatali', do you think you can live up to the prestige they gathered?"

Kain wasn't used to these 'broadcasts' and answering without conferring to his employer/Captain didn't seem something to have specific answers to questions on concerning the media horde.

"Yes, don't know the guy, no, more so, and I have some business with Sierra, I'll speak to you all after."

He wiped the froth from his mouth and slammed down the mug before lighting up another cigarette. Some of the mics were still stuck in his face, not going to miss a thing should he say something. They didn't get a verbal response as much as a subtle sigh and then a new placement as the Devil plowed through the crowd, trying for the exit of the Tavern.

::Sierra, where the hell are you and what is with all of these people?::

9Lady Sierra

Sierra would have returned Meria's salute as she trotted down to the bar to meet Kain.

Stepping through the door as she replied to his telepathic query.

:: Right he--::

They would practically walk into one another, the media surging forth from behind Kain.

Oh bullocks. Not again... Sierra was a pro at handling the media, but in all honesty, she hated the hype and commotion. She already had a headache forming behind her eyes and she just wanted a drink.

A sigh escapes her as she blows a kiss to the cameras and grabs Kain by the sleeve.

::C'mon, this place isn't safe. I'll explain everything in a second.::

She would lead him on a short cut out through the woods that surrounded Levi and into the town of Latent itself, settling in to an easy jog.

"The first five teams to make it into HoH were posted this morning, the media's all over it. "

10Dragosani Kain

The tug over balanced Kain and he half ran half tripped his way behind Sierra.

"Lovely, promises for a restful evening." He snickered.

"I just want booze. Is that too much to ask!?"

11Owle Isohos

"...Vahn, Sierra's lover?"

Through the crowd of reporters surrounding her, Owle thought she caught Vahn's name being mentioned elsewhere and strained her ears. But before she could be sure she'd correctly heard the potentially drama-causing tidbit, they had pounced her with questions again.

"Miss Isohos, it says here you were born in a clearing in Barton Forest. It sounds like there's a story behind that. Was your mother on the run from something? Or perhaps, was she..."

And Owle did not like one bit the way the reporter's eyes slid up and down her nonhuman features, the armored scales and feathered wings that decorated her otherwise human form.

"...inhuman?"

"I didn't have a mother," Owle answered, trying to regain lost ground against the cameras and flashing lights that surrounded her. "I listed Barton Forest as my birthplace because..."

"Have you felt lost and alone in the world without your mother? What about your father, how has he taken the fact that your mother is gone?"

"I don't have any parents!" It came out more of a squeak than the angry shout Owle had been going for, but there was no sadness in the statement.

"Orphaned, then? How did you feel when..."

"I felt like I woke up four years ago in a clearing without any memories! Thank you," Owle sighed after the outburst.

"It sounds like you have some repressed anger about your lack of a childhood. Tell me, have you ever felt resentful of your more normal peers?"

Owle wondered exactly which peers the reporter was speaking of. None of Owle's friends had what you would call a normal childhood, or at least not one they would care to talk about. Maybe Athan, but she didn't even know.

"Actually, I've found that waking up in that clearing has been the best thing that's happened to me. If it weren't for that, I would never have found the family I have now."

12Lady Sierra

Dragosani Kain Wrote:

The tug over balanced Kain and he half ran half tripped his way behind Sierra.

"Lovely, promises for a restful evening." He snickered.

"I just want booze. Is that too much to ask!?"

"I hear you my friend... I have a pint with my name aaaaall over it."

She leads him through the merchants quarter of Latent to a bar frequented by sailors and fisherman. A crowd that generally kept to themselves.

"We should be safe here..."

She pushes the door open and steps inside the dimly lit tavern. The sign over the door read the 'Chum Bucket'. It wasn't a very fancy place, but they had some of the best booze in all of Gaia. Likely 'cause they were supplied by the Sailors who put in here when they came ashore.

"Sierra Ethel'stan... I had a feeling you'd come here."

A tall, lean man with chestnut locks stepped forth, a steiner in hand as he grinned at her. He had the band of a reporter on his jacket sleeve, and his light rimmed glasses were pushed atop his head.

"Oh really?... You make me sound like an alchoholic Mr. Booth."

"Well... I know how fond you are of your spirits, but it was not a judgement m'lady. I simply figured you'd try a bar that was a little less reputable amongst the prestegious lot. See? I've already ordered you a pint."

She raises a fine eyebrow at him, and clucks her tongue.

"Tch. What makes you think I'm staying and having a drink with you? I'd say you're behaving quite presumptuously Mr. Booth."

She rests a hand on Kain's arm and turns to leave, Booth's voice stopping her in her tracks.

"Maybe.. but wouldn't you rather have a nice drink, paid for by an old friend and chat about your team rather than be swarmed and mauled in the interviewing process?"

He grins at her and she curses under her breath.

"Damnit Daniel-- Fine. But If you treat me, you treat my team."

The reporter eyed Kain and nodded at him. One more wouldn't cost him much, not when he was going to rake it in with an exclusive.

"Well then, pull up a stool gorgeous and your friend here can order anything he likes."

She turns to Kain a slightly malicious grin on her lips.

"We're his cash cow, feel free to exploit that offer."

She winks and saunters only a little begrudgingly over to the bar and plunks herself down beside the 32 year old reporter, leaving a seat for Kain at her right hand.

13Tei Kae

Lovely thing about having just bought a business, you have the key. For the building Meria had walked into was a building she'd bought recently...for her own purposes. She simply walked through the building and back out again, locking the door behind her after checking on the construction crew.

After that, it wasn't that hard to follow after Sierra, she'd made sure to memorize her teammates signatures as well as other things, like their scent. So it took her just a bit longer to reach the 'Chum Bucket' than it took Sierra and Kain. And though she was tiny, she had more than enough attitude.

The door swung open, and Meria looked over the 'bar' with a disdainful sniff and then moved towards Sierra. "I wasn't sure about this before...now I'm even less certain. What if her husband finds out?" She had seen the man beside Sierra but had dismissed him from her mind.

14Dragosani Kain

The same thought was already there.

Well, free booze was making this tournament exceedingly more awesome than any others. Nothing like milking the annoying reporter bastards for their money.

Kain took the opened stool and ordered himself a strong brew, the kind that the sailor's were drinking. Once the tender had laid down the fine liquid, Kain swilled it back and tapped the bar, implicating another.

Working for Sierra had many benefits, indeed.

15Lady Sierra

The elf grins and makes sure Daniel notes how pleased she is to see another of her teamates show up. She swivels in her stool and waves to Meria.

"Dante? Wasn't Fae originally going to eneter with him anyways?"

She cocks her head towards the man to the left.

"This is Daniel Booth, an anchor for GGnG, a show that profiles fighting events and the combatants who enter them all over Gaia. He's so kindly offered to treat us to anything we'd like while we chat with him, feel free to order whatever you fancy Meria."

Daniel's face falls slightly, maybe he'd been a little free with his money to try and convince the elf to stay. But if he did this thing right, he'd get the biggest commission he'd ever seen, and maybe the network would pick up the tab.

He extends his hand to shake both Meria and Kain's.

"Pleased to make your aquaintances... I'm very interested in hearing about you both and your connection to the lovely Ms. Ethelstan."

The way he said lovely, made it sound more like he'd just called Sierra a b***h rather than complimented her. But he said it with a smile, and Sierra gave him no outward reaction.

16Tei Kae

"I don't know. I never got the information from that guy. He disappeared off the face of the planet, but it seems his company is doing part of sponsoring for HoH, so it's quite possible that he only wanted me to get to Dante." She switched back and forth from referring to herself and Fae as the same person,. It was hard to tell who was in control sometimes.

She turned and gave the reporter a feral grin, not taking his hand 'Don't worry about your pocketbook, darlin'. I don't drink much." She sat down and swiveled on the barstool like a little kid while she picked over the bar menu, eventually ordering a cherry vodka lemonade and some onion rings.

17Dragosani Kain

With a smoke in his left hand and a mug in the right and not wanting to give-up either, Kain stuck the smoke into Daniels mouth and gave him a firm, slightly crushing, handshake.

Two shakes and then he took back his cig and gave a long draw in its end...

18Lady Sierra

Booth tries to take it all in stride, forcing a weak smile as Meria all but shuns him, and then returning Kain's shake heartily before clicking on the tape recorder.

"So, Sierra, better known last year as Ra'kar... Kain and Meria, better known as Fae am I right? Are we not missing one?"

Sierra nods.

"Rain Yupa, our alternate will join us here as soon as I contact him that our team has been accepted."

"Ah I see, So why then, have you all eneterd the tournament?"

He turns to Meria first.

19Tei Kae

She turned around from her drink, her very pose signalling poise and refinement, and the look on her face, pure disdain. She looked over to Sierra, as if to ask 'Do I really need to answer this idiot?' Once she got the confirmation in the form of a nod from Sierra, Meria sighed, one half of her lip curving upwards.

"Because I was asked ever so nicely." She reached over and took a sip of her drink. Let Jason Delacroix of Alphatech chew on that. Alphatech was of course, one of the company sponsors, and now that she knew a bit more about him, his plan was becoming a bit more obvious, even if her ego stung a little. She gave him a look of 'Are you done yet?', then swiveled her hips so her feet were directly in front of the counter once more.

20Lady Sierra

"Because you were asked nicely... No old scores to settle? No rivalries or dreams of wealth and fame?"

He just sort of stares at her, until he gets the hint that she wasn't inclined to expand on her previous response. Sighing he almost wished she did drink more, maybe then she'd open up. He suspected that there was a story here, and he would get it... eventually.

He turns to Kain,

"What about you sir, any reasons for joining Gaia's elite on the battlefield for this years Heaven or Hell Tournament?"

21Tei Kae

Meria snickered into her drink, she had more wealth than she could spend in 10 lifetimes, any rivalries she had were dead, usually by her own hand, though there was one of two that had been taken care of by others. Old scores...She flipped through Fae's memories and chuckled, 'Ah yes....him' But he was someone else now. Not what he had been.

She curled her legs up to her seat, then began to bend over backwards, her hands grabbing the pole that supported her seat, a push of her foot and she backflipped gracefully onto the floor behind where she'd been. She looked over at Sierra and smiled ruefully, "My muscles needed stretching."

22Dragosani Kain

Kain hadn't really known Fae for very long, this was actually the best he's ever known her. He liked her subtle behavior.

"I'm a Merc, she's indicating Sierra with a thumb my employer..."

At least this reporter wasn't trying to crossexamine him. Civility, it seemed, wasn't part of the others' concern. The others were like pigs to a troff.

He took another sip from his beer and added.

"Sierra knew that I enjoyed fighting, she probably thought I could have some fun and benefit from the other fighters here."

23Lady Sierra

He grins, happy to finally get a real response out of one of them. His eyes buldged slightly however as his jaw dropped and he watched Meria do her flip over the chair with a fluid grace that reeked of sensuality. He stammared slightly as he turns to Sierra who was grinning like the cheshire cat, fully aware of his reaction to the petite woman.

"Is that so?"

Sierra nods.

"It is. Leviathan boasts some of Gaia's greatest as their residential heros and warriors. It's only natural that a tournament sponsored by this community would produce the best of the best for the competition."

"Then what is your reason for fighting again this year Sierra,? At first no reports had been made that you would be forming a team, yet here you are one of the first five to enter into this prestegious event."

The elven woman smiles.

"I was bored... wanted some excitement. HoH is anything but dull..."

He stares at her.

"Sierra... from what we've been able to figure out about your activities this past year, they're anything but boring. It's even reported that you are now a mother is this tr--"

"Yes."

"And that you spent a lengthly amount of time with a man named Victor who is believed to be Vahn's brother?"

"In a manner of speaking... yes."

"Would you care to comm--"

"No."

"Ahh... then, how do you think viewers will feel about seeing a mother with infants fighting in a tournament, possibly against her children's father"?

"I don't know, I'm sure there are mixed feelings, but they really aren't my worry. It's not like the twins are being exposed to the violence directly, nor is killing allowed during this tournament, it's not like they're going to lose their parents over this. It's sport, a recreational past time I happen to enjoy quite thoroughly. But you know that, don't you Daniel..."

"I errmm yess... uhm.. Kain, How long have you been working for Ms. Ethelstan?"

24Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi Kazamaru, Vice-Captain of Team Ryugin: The Silver Dragons, wandered about the area. He'd expected there would be press, but not NEARLY this many. And what was WORSE was that he was part of a high-profile team. One doesn't get into the finals to fight Team Glacier and go unremembered. All Ryugi really wanted was to get some ramen noodles for lunch, but he was caught up playing ninja as he tried to avoid the hawk-eyed paparazzi that swarmed the other teams and their members.

Almost to the entrance... Just a little more... Almost there...

25Tei Kae

Fae/Meria laughed, fully aware of his reaction. While it might have embarrassed Fae mildly; the woman did not like making a spectacle of herself; Meria just didn't care, though it did amuse her. She wasn't doing it to get his attention, merely, as she said, to stretch. She continued to pretend to ignore the reporter, moving her body sensually to stretch, though that was due more to learned technique than a desire to entice. She may have seemed to ignore the reporter, but in fact, she was listening to every word that was said.

She lifted her long legs up to the bar stool, and squated with her other leg till her butt was just an inch or so off the ground, and her leg was well above her head. Then just as gracefully as before she rose and turned around, repeating it, this time with her back to the reporter. She wasn't in her HoH uniform, but it was revealing non the less and most defintely not Fae's normal style. A green cat suit that revealed her curves; and set off her brillant amythyst eyes, but it had been covered with a black trench coat until she felt the need to remove it so she could stretch.

Finally done with that excercise, she put her hands on her hips and began rolling her head around on her neck, getting rid of the cricks that way, not paying attention to the soft sway of the black hair across her shoulders.

26Owle Isohos

POUNCE!

Hyperactive cat girl Hiroko had always wanted to be a journalist, ever since she was a little girl, and she had finally gotten hired on by a reputable newspaper. She had practically imploded with glee when they assigned her to cover HoH, and just knew that if she got them a couple good stories she'd move right to the top. So when her sharp amber eyes caught sight of Ryugin's Vice-Captain sneaking around her peers, she seized the moment and pounced him.

Quite literally, infact. Just launched herself bodily at him and hoped to all her kitty gods that she'd land in some position from which she could ask questions.

"Hi! I'm with the Gaian Sun Times, and I'd like to ask you a few questions about HoH!"

...is what she would say assuming she didn't end up faceplanted in the dirt.

27Ryugi Kazamaru

It seemed cruel fate had decided to deny Ryugi the simple pleasure of enjoying his lunch in peace. He was caught fully unaware by this strange girl as she tackled him, causing him to jump nearly three feet into the air in surprise before turning around to face the girl.

Well, my lunch is a little out of reach now...so I guess you've got yourself an interview.

28Owle Isohos

Hiroko spent a few moments dancing around saying "Yay!" before she actually settled down to asking any questions.

"So, how does it feel to be back in HoH after making it to the finals last year? Do you feel your chances of winning are better this time around?"

Her pen flew over a small pad she was holding, jotting down notes in an odd short hand that looked a lot like she was just scribbling smiley faces and hearts as something to do.

29Ryugi Kazamaru

Owle Isohos Wrote:

"So, how does it feel to be back in HoH after making it to the finals last year? Do you feel your chances of winning are better this time around?" Ryugi thought for a moment and then spoke.

It doesn't really feel all that different really. It just amazing how time flies by. I don't know about our chances of winning, but I'd like to think they are. Team Ryugin is more in it for the sake of the competition than for the prize money, of course I can't speak for ALL the members of my group.

30Owle Isohos

Hiroko nodded, awed by his answer. The fans would gobble that one right up.

"I see," she said, purring giddily. "You're returning with the same group as last year, aren't you? I've heard a few teams have split up and formed new ones...was it hard persuading everyone to come back and fight again?"

31Typo Gueen

Back in the Firebrand, the reporters refused to be dissauded by Flare's demonic appearance and pressed onward in asking questions.

"It says here your birthplace is Sithfallin Labs. Could you tell us where that is?"

"No." Flare shook her head. "It was so long ago and the geography has changed so much...I wouldn't recognize it myself if I saw it again."

"Being born in a lab, were you ever experimented on as a child?"

Flare blinked, but that was all the surprise that registered on her features. "No. My parents were human scientists but they never experimented on me."

"But if your parents were human, how do you explain your demonic features?"

The demoness stared; it was a sore spot. She didn't ask to be born this way, nor did she ask for the war that soon broke out against demons on Gaia. Nor did she ask for the immortality that went with her current form. If her parents hadn't...

"Devil's food cake," Flare answered, refusing to tell the real story to these blithering idiots. "Lots and lots of devil's food cake."

Blank stares all around.

Then, "With all that cake, how do you keep your trim figure?"

"Well, I of course have to keep in shape..."

Fools. Every last one of them.

32Ryugi Kazamaru

Owle Isohos Wrote:

"I see," she said, purring giddily. "You're returning with the same group as last year, aren't you? I've heard a few teams have split up and formed new ones...was it hard persuading everyone to come back and fight again?" Ryugi nodded in a yes, and then shook his head in a no.

Team Ryugin is still Team Ryugin. We were unable to contact Meryl Tomorrow in time for registration this year, but we have a new alternate that I have my full trust in. Nayako Tadaya. He's a good man, and I fought alongside his brother many times in the past.

In actuality, it wasn't difficult to get everyone to join up again. Rather, the Tournament was mentioned, and everyone immediately mentioned that we should participate again this year. It was as if the team had just gone off on vacation for a year, and then came back ready to go once more.

Ryugi smiled as he finished.

33Designated Hero

And Athan, well, he kept drawing more attention. He was now standing up at a makeshift 'stand', which just ended up being a plain wooden table, which attempted to and failed at acting as a barricade. His hands rose upwards as one too many questions flew at him at once, and they just kind of blurred into one long question.

"So would you think...childhood...team's chance...how did you...food?"

All Athan could do was wave his hands in an attempt to get people to slow down with the barrage of questions. It succeeded, a little bit, and he was able to concentrate a bit easier as they asked questions one or two at a time. He only chose to answer the ones he hadn't answered previously.

"So you listed your birthplace as Aedin. What made you decide to cross the ocean and leave your home continent?"

"I got bored."

"You wrote your weight down as well over three hundred pounds. How is this even possible?"

Athan shrugged his shoulders.

"Your guess is as good as mine."

"A lot of entrants in Heaven or Hell have some sort of magical abilities. What, exactly, do you bring to the table?"

"I don't need any magic to supplement my natural talents. That being said, don't worry. I have a few abilities that'll keep things interesting."

"You're an adventurer by trade. Did you have any sort of traumatizing childhood events that lead you to this type of life? Missing parental figures or older siblings?"

"My childhood wasn't much different from yours except for the fact I was raised by my grandparents. My brother and I were in the military, and he was killed in action. Do I think it's sad? Yeah, but that's the way it is with war. People live and people die."

"That seems rather callous. Is that the way you're going to treat this tournament?"

"What kind of question is that? The people in this tournament aren't my enemies, they're my peers and rivals. I'm not going to hold back, but I'm not gonna be looking to slice their head's off."

And question after question, he would continue like this. One would have to wonder if he could keep this up as long as the media wanted it.

34Dragosani Kain

Kain watched as Meria did he 'stretching' forgetting about the reporter's question and that he attempted to answer while he forgot/watched the aerobics.

"Work...about-some weeks, around...arena...time...."

He blinked a couple times and got his head on straight.

"Uhh-hrmm, I-I've been in Sierra's-hrm, Sierra's service for about a month and a couple weeks."

He nodded his certainty, or lack thereof, and turned back to his drink...keeping eyes sternly forward at the line of bottles and glasses behind the bar. The last thing Kain wanted to do was upset his teammate from being an ogling idiot.

35Lady Sierra

Sierra snickered. Oh dear... not only were the fanbases and media in trouble, but Rain and Kain were going to have to build up a resistance to all of Meria and Sierra's nosebleed-inducing antics if they were going to survive HoH without mass blood loss.

His head wasn't on as straight as he thought, Kain had actually been with Sierra about a month longer than that, but distraction or no, she was pleased to hear that it felt like less time to the man. They'd gotten off to a bit of a rocky start at first.

The demoness tosses a napkin at Kain and mimes wiping the drool from her mouth before winking at him.

Poor, poor Daniels. He'd lost himself in watching the ever-flexible Meria and was slightly flushed, his tape recorder had been running about 5 minutes now without him asking a question.

Sierra stands up in front of him and bends over, putting her face and a rather revealing view at the man's eye level as she snaps her fingers in front of his eyes.

Startled he jumps a foot outta' his seat and tries to regain his composure before realizing exactly what he was staring into. Flushing deeply he stammers and and takes a drink of his ale, choking as Sierra simply laughs and reseats herself.

Booth mutters...

"Shoulda' brought that damn camera after all..."

He'd opted to leave it, due to it's weight and bulk.

"Dont worry boyo' you'll have plenty of photo ops during the tournament."

"Well it's nice to see your team hasn't lost it's sex appeal Sierra... I'm afraid I have another... err... engagement... I hope we can talk again erm, soon... maybe later this week"

He scuttles out, clapping Kain on the shoulder and mouthing the words 'good luck' as he retreated.

As soon as he was out the door, Sierra doubled over laughing.

36Dragosani Kain

That was not very encouraging. smilies/icon_mad.gif

He then thought...

"Where the Hell is Rain?"

Kain was sure that he told him...or sent a message to him...

"Does anybody know where he is? Sierra? Fae?"

37Tei Kae

Meria chuckled, "It didn't seem like you really liked him, so I figured a medical emergency of the nose bleed type might work." She sashayed over to Kain. "But it seems like you liked my show as much as he did, Kain." She trailed a finger down his shirt, over the cuff and down the skin of his arm. The black haired woman looked up at him as he inquired as to their alternate's whereabouts.

"I haven't seen him." She shrugged negligently, her fingernails making small circles at Kain's wrist.

38Lady Sierra

Sierra took one look at Kain's face and fell off her stool, holding her sides as they ached with a helpless fit of laughter.

"I left a message--wheeze-- at the DSBG for him to call me as soon as they see him, and to tell him to start packing for HoH."

She wipes at her eyes, still giggling as she staggers to her feet.

"I just need to tell him the directions to get here."

39Dragosani Kain

Kain's mental jaw dropped...

DEFINITE benefits for working with Sierra---Oh damn...

"Oh, well---F-Fae?...Fae?"

Fae Decker Wrote:

"But it seems like you liked my show as much as he did, Kain."

He heard Sierra bustin' a gut, but that didn't help him right now.

"Sierra? SIERRA! I need assitance! I'm powerless against her charm, make her stop!"

40Tei Kae

"Hmmm?" Fae looked up at him, her eyes like jewels as her fangs showed slightly through the grin she gave Kain. "You're a big, strong..." As she said that, she moved her nails up his forearm again, this time going against the flow. "What could I possibly do to you?"

41Lady Sierra

"And lose out on the show? Now why would I want to do that? What happened to the 'I don't need any help from anyone' Kain that I used to know eh?"

Sierra would spare taunting Kain, although she couldn't say the same for Rain. However, they had it easy compared to any men they'd be opposing in the tournament.

Both former courteseans, These ladies knew what they were doing.

42Dragosani Kain

"C'mon! She's catering to my ego now. What the hell else am I supposed to do?"

The best he could do would be to spin back around in his chair and finish off his drink while he did so. Just keeping to himself would probably be his only defense against these two. Sierra he had gotten used to and began to develope a pseudo-inner friendship with the elfmaiden. Knowing OF this Vahn character, Kain rather he didn't go full on with another fire Devil. Fae was not was still very new to Kain and he still didn't know much about her.

But, out and out seducing the team members would just cause problems later on in the tournament.

...there was always plenty of beer and cigarettes to last him a while yet!

43Tei Kae

This time, Meria did laugh outright, slapping Kain on the a** as he spun around. "Don't mind me, darlin'. I'm just having a wee bit of fun to get rid of some excess energy." Blowing him a kiss that had just a spark of energy to it as she moved over towards her seat next to Sierra.

"Alright, boss lady. We're in. What next?"

44Lady Sierra

It was just Kain's luck they were both terrible flirts. And that one was a] married and the other was b] engaged. BOTH of them mothers... Talk about your hawt mamma's.

Sierra comes up behind Kain and wraps her arms around his neck, patting his shuolder while she nuzzled his cheek playfully.

"There,there Kain. I'll protect you from the monstrous Meria" smilies/icon_xd.gif

Sierra stays resting on the Devil's back and shoulders as she grins at Meria.

"We get Rain here, and start practicing striker tatctics together, while getting the low down on who else has made it in. Sound good?"

45Dragosani Kain

"Pugh, you're both alike...you'll do it all over again later."

He took in the last bit of his drink.

"Are we off anywhere or can I get another?"

He didn't wait for the answer and just ordered another. Should they go he could just bring it with him. If they wanted money for the mug, that'd be just fine, it was technically on Sierra.

46Tei Kae

Fae leaned over Kain's arm, her hand warm on his skin, her voice turned husky as night and soft as silk gliding over the skin. "And you'd enjoy every second of it." Her nails dug into his skin slightly, pulling back with just enough pressure to cause goosebumps.

47Lady Sierra

The woman laughs mercilessly at her friend and kisses his cheek as she settles back down on her barstool, also ordering herself another.

"Nah... I'd like to just celebrate for a little while before we go check anything else out. Besides, once we leave here, we have to face those damned reporters again..."

She gets her drink and takes a long guzzle before sighing and grinning happily. This stuff really hit the spots, the sailors of Latent definitely knew how to pick a good ale.

48Dragosani Kain

In that case,

"Well, I'm not fond of those scavengers so...how about I don't deal with them at all. And by that, I mean, get good and drunk and deal with them later."

He took the burning cig from his lips and held his hand up to the bar tender...

"Get us a couple pitchers, if you please."

He winked to the women.

"No worries, it's on me. I'm not sure if the drinks are free here like it is over in the other tavern, but, we get guaranteed quality and peace here."

49Tei Kae

Meria pouted and drew her hand back, "Seems Kain doesn't like me anymore, Sierra..." her smile was slightly crooked, one fang glinting in the low light of the tavern. She lifted up a small vial that seemed to hold red orbs in it. "But I'll be nice and share a gift with you. If you want a real kick to your drink, put one of these cherries in..."

50Lady Sierra

Sierra grins and looks around the bar. Spotting a guitar her eyes light up. She could play somewhat, although her talents lay with the flute, piano and harp.

She picks up the instrument and brings it back over to the bar, tuning it carefully as she high fives Kain for the extra order of ale.

"Uwaaaiii-- thanks Kain!"

She grins at Meria and shakes her head, repeating the question she had been asked this morning.

"What if her husband finds out?"

That being said Sierra plunks one of the cherries into her drinks and takes a swig from her glass.

51Dragosani Kain

Kain regarded Fae a wee bit quizzically... what the hell. He smiled crookedly and then lifted his mug.

"Sure, why not. Thanks."

He continued to be a little skeptical but it couldn't be horrible...nothing that'd kill'em surely. All in all it could just be a cherry.

He reciprocated Sierra's highfive---

"Husband?"

Quizzical look now turned dumbfounded.

52Tei Kae

Meria shrugged. She slid out of the chair and moved her hands up and down her body, making sure that Kain was paying very close attention first. "Fae's husband." She glanced over to Sierra. "Honestly, with tall, dark and handsome here...I'm caring less and less..."

53Lady Sierra

Uh-oh.

That was never a good thing, Sierra at least felt a little bit responsible for Fae's well-being if not Meria-- she stood up and went to catch a hold of Meria's hands, setting down the guitar, but as she stood from her seat, that damn cherry and whatever the hell it was hit her and it hit her hard.

Head over heels, Sierra went down, landing a** in the air and hardly covered in the short battle kimono. Kain, Meria and the whole bar would all be getting an eyeful of pale skin against black lace as she groaned.

"The hell kinda' cherry was that?"

54Dragosani Kain

a** over teakettle, indeed.

"..."

he couldn't resist any longer, he tried to stifle his laughter but....just couldn't hold it in. And Kain howled like a wolf.

"It's a full moon, people!"

55Tei Kae

Meria giggled, unable to hold it in. "You'd best watch it, darlin'. You'll not fare too much better than her in a moment. " She looked him over, judging his weight and height and glanced at her wrist as if at a clock. "Shouldn't be too long....9...8...7..."

56Lady Sierra

Sierra growled as she pushed off her hands into a straight kick at Kain's jaw. She tensed her body, lengthening into a perfectly straight plank as her heels aimed to strike him in the face.

He was a big boy... he could take it...

At least he would get a view worthy of dying for as gravity played havoc on the skirt of her kimono.

Whether she connected or missed, she was gonna' collapse on him immediately after, gripping his arm for support as she tried to get her bearings, cheek flushed.

57Dragosani Kain

The open mouth, hearty laugh was abruptly stopped with a guttural grunt, followed quickly by a slump onto the floor. Kicked squarely in the jaw, Kain didn't even see it coming. The effects of Fae's cherry...hrm...was already having itself on the Devil, combined with the abundance of alcohol he'd had in him before he came here...

Slumping to the floor, dazed, blinded by stars, he looked for something to focus on. Fae just so happened to be that focus and regardless that he was eying towards the area of her face...it couldn't be sure that's where his eye line was.

All he was trying to do at this moment was trying to see through the sparkles and find how he came to be on the floor....with pressure on him...

58Tei Kae

"Alright...I had my fun." She stepped over to the couple and stood behind Sierra, her rather large for her frame breasts, right in Kain's face as she hoisted the other woman up.

"Come on, Sierra...time for a nap, I think."

59Owle Isohos

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

Ryugi nodded in a yes, and then shook his head in a no.

Team Ryugin is still Team Ryugin. We were unable to contact Meryl Tomorrow in time for registration this year, but we have a new alternate that I have my full trust in. Nayako Tadaya. He's a good man, and I fought alongside his brother many times in the past.

In actuality, it wasn't difficult to get everyone to join up again. Rather, the Tournament was mentioned, and everyone immediately mentioned that we should participate again this year. It was as if the team had just gone off on vacation for a year, and then came back ready to go once more.

Ryugi smiled as he finished.

Hiroko gave him what she hoped was a charming smile back, then scribbled this answer down on her notepad.

"So, tell me a little bit about yourself. Where are you from originally?"

60Sunstrike

"******** me."

All the camera's, all the faces. Sunstrike stood in a little backalley, wishing like hell that hotel wasn't so out in the open, but...well...that was probably the point, right?

Lord only knew what a meal the media would make over Glaciers epic "return" to the ring. Personally retirement was preferable, but apparently they were now contracted to make an appearence. He'd read down the roster too...there were a lot people he would have liked to avoid as well.

But for now, he was back, apparently Vahn hadn't made an entrance yet, though Sun knew Shou was about. That just left Silver unspoken for.

That was beyond the point at the moment, however, because he was more pressed to avoid the paparazzi then any of the other teams or his own teammates. Seeing Shou take the stand afforded him his opportunity and he ducked under the back of the crowd.

He wasn't noticed until a flash of red caught some of the outer reporters, and by the time the shouts started, he was already around the building, up the fire escape, and into one of the lower landings, a few stairwells down, and he was running right out into the lobby, looking back one final time to make sure none of the flashing idiots had been able to follow his trail.

61Ryugi Kazamaru

Owle Isohos Wrote:

Hiroko gave him what she hoped was a charming smile back, then scribbled this answer down on her notepad.

"So, tell me a little bit about yourself. Where are you from originally?" Well. I was born in a place called Angara. Its a place where many of Gaia's dragons live. Only dragons, and a very very few trusted people know where it is. It's a really nice place. Wonders you couldn't begin to imagine.

Ryugi spoke calmly as he answered her.

62Owle Isohos

"It sounds like a beautiful place," Hiroko agreed. "What made you decide to come here?"

63Ryugi Kazamaru

Well, it was mainly because I felt I had nothing left for me on Angara, and so I set off to see the rest of the world. I came to the mainland and saw much of Gaia as a mercenary before I finally came to Leviathan Stadium, and thats more or less how I wound up here.

Ryugi nodded.

So, any more questions for me?

64Owle Isohos

"Just one!" Hiroko answered excitedly. "Is there anything you'd like to say to the fans who'll be watching back at home?"

65Ryugi Kazamaru

Owle Isohos Wrote:

"Just one!" Hiroko answered excitedly. "Is there anything you'd like to say to the fans who'll be watching back at home?" Well, nothing really comes to mind, but we would be glad to see everyone come out to see us if at all possible. Knowing we have people rooting for us even if we didn't get first place last year really fills us with spirit.

Team Ryugin! Silver Dragons we ride!!

Ryugi grinned like a kid and gave the cameras a nutty thumbs-up and a grin.

66Psychofish

Kalis felt utterly ridiculous as he left his room. He was wading and swimming through the sea of the reporters and assorted media folks swarming into the Firebrand to get first crack. Literally wading and swimming. He was working his arms in a breast stroke type motion trying to part them enough to get room to slip through.

The were still asking questions over each other, squabbling over who could get in his face for the questions first.

It took him a long time to get down the stairs. And then he could hear familiar voices.

"Mr. Acineres, you're entering Heaven or Hell tournament, but there is no record of you competing in other competitions on Gaia. In fact, there are NO records we've been able to recover of you on Gaia. Would you care to explain this?"

"Not so much. I haven't been on Gaia that long is all."

"Where have you been, if I might ask?"

"Umm, sure, ask, but I'm not gonna answer just now."

"How did you fall in with Project Swords!, also housing Flare Sithfallen, who had a significant part in an important battle of Barton, and Athan Cole, recent hero from the bizarre events that threatened much of Gaia?"

"Umm, they asked me to come? OWLE! Hey, OWLE!"

He pushed through the crowed, trying to slip between two of the reporters, and stepped back, grabbing at his towel and retightening it. "Hey, c'mon now...."

"Can you say what drew the attention of such figures to you, Kalis?"

"We were here, they wanted a team... just kinda happened..."

"So it was completely incidental? If there was no real reason for them to invite you, Mr. Acineres, then why you? Is it possible you have no actual combat experience?"

"Don't be obnoxious, I wouldn't be entering if I thought I was just going to be a big punching bag.... HEY!" he tried to shout over their heads, suddenly anxious. There was a lot more room to move around, and for more reporters, down here, and while the mics were still right in his face, the cameras seemed to be backing up unecessary amounts... and there were an undue number of them turned on him, much more than before, not doubt stealing a few from the others as he blindly stumbled around them in the swelling crowed, trying to find someone. Way tooo many flashes.... "OWLE! They came into my room, and they won't leave! It's your bar!" he shouted, voice taking on a decidedly pitiful whine as he finished with "Make them go away..."

Reporters laughed mostly, some just smiled sacracstically, and none by any means backed off.

67Owle Isohos

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

Well, nothing really comes to mind, but we would be glad to see everyone come out to see us if at all possible. Knowing we have people rooting for us even if we didn't get first place last year really fills us with spirit.

Team Ryugin! Silver Dragons we ride!!

Ryugi grinned like a kid and gave the cameras a nutty thumbs-up and a grin.

"I'm sure we'll all be watching and cheering you on come the tournament," Hiroko replied. "Well, that's a wrap. Thank you so much for your time and letting me interview you!"

68[Yusuke Urameshi]

The front doors open up, both of them, to reveal the lighted lobby area. Walking through them would be a teenage boy, wearing a bag that was against his left waist, strapped around his right shoulder. He was wearing a green jacket over a white t shirt that was tucked into his blue jeans that almost fit to his figure. He appeared slimmed, but the rolled up sleeve revealed forearms with a tone texture to them. Not as fit-looking as older men, but it did warn others of what he was capable of.

Strong confident looking eyes looked onto the lobby, and a smile accompanied his cocky appearance as he comes to a stop, his head turning this way and that to just examine for the time being. He was also waiting for his other teammates to follow in behind him as he comments: "Well, this is a serious case of deja-vu, don't you think, guys?"

69Valentine Hoskuo

[Yusuke Urameshi] Wrote:

The front doors open up, both of them, to reveal the lighted lobby area. Walking through them would be a teenage boy, wearing a bag that was against his left waist, strapped around his right shoulder. He was wearing a green jacket over a white t shirt that was tucked into his blue jeans that almost fit to his figure. He appeared slimmed, but the rolled up sleeve revealed forearms with a tone texture to them. Not as fit-looking as older men, but it did warn others of what he was capable of.

Strong confident looking eyes looked onto the lobby, and a smile accompanied his cocky appearance as he comes to a stop, his head turning this way and that to just examine for the time being. He was also waiting for his other teammates to follow in behind him as he comments: "Well, this is a serious case of deja-vu, don't you think, guys?" " It would seem that all tournament commities think alike. Hopefully these won't cheat us like the last one." Kurama would say as he followed Yusuke. He had a green luggage bag hanging on his shoulder and a suitcase in his left hand. Kurama smiled as he looked around the luxirious lobby. Kurama currently wore his purplish pink school outfit for now not wanting to wear his more formal clothes that were reserved for the tournament.

70Shouyin

Sunstrike Wrote:

Seeing Shou take the stand afforded him his opportunity and he ducked under the back of the crowd.

And there Shouyin was, in the middle of the media circus, fending off rabid reporters throwing out questions like wildfire hoping for an incriminating slip up that'd lead to their next big story. He was handling it pretty well for a man who'd been out of the spotlight for about a year on the dot, but all this crowding still made him uncomfortable. Way too much civilization for his tastes, especially since he'd only been back in the thick of the tricities just recently, and hardly in the midst of the public eye.

"SHOUYIN! SHOUYIN, SIR! WHERE'S RAY!? YOU TWO ARE STILL DATING, RIGHT?"

The half-golem stopped struggling against the crowd's movement, standing entirely still, rooted to the pavement. His bright green eyes dulled, staring morosely at the newsman in question as his head tilted drastically to the left, giving him a fearfully skewed appearance. Sensing a scoop within his fleshy talons, the reporter would close in, getting up and face to face with the returning champion.

"WELL, SIR? WHERE IS SHE? TROUBLE IN PARADISE?"

His head re-aligned somewhat, brow quirking. "There's nothing wrong, she just isn't here."

"WHY? SOUNDS SUSPICIOUS, SIR. THEY'VE SAID YOU WOULDN'T LAST."

"You know, you will die... ?"

No one would see it coming. A "Mukuu" punch, entirely unpredictable. An attack spawned from the will of the fist itself. In this case, a left uppercut to the reporter's stomach so swift, that when Shouyin realized he'd done it, the man would already be on the floor screaming and coughing and spitting up blood. More than a few reporters would just start running, cameras immortalizing the fearful moment, and for a brief moment the half-golem's left eye, which shone a pure obsidian black before reverting to the usually green.

"Well, I think that's enough questions for today."

Shouyin would shrug, sticking his hands in his pockets and walking into the hotel.

71Emerald Destruction

"Hardly."

The voice would sound cold and deep, but held to the figure of that which was called Hiei, the apparition who loved death and hated fools. He walks in after Yuske with his hands deep in the pockets of his fleshy black pants. He wore a top over his torso with a white sash around his chest and neck. A white headband kept against his forehead, hiding a deadly secret which would be his wildcard when the battles come forth and begin their wrath.

He carried no bag. He had everything he needed. His blade was stashed away behind him, ready to be used for another time. He did not find that time to be now, unless some half-wit came out of nowhere to assault them. Then, its sharp tongue would be exposed. The demon comes to a stop a bit to the right of Yuske, but behind him, too. He didn't like having himself showing presentation like the others did. He wasn't much for pretentious introductions. He was always straight to the point.

"If their rules are as honorable as the ones who run this place, I doubt this would be another Dark Tournament. But even so, I wouldn't doubt a possible misjudgement anyway."

72Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi wandered into the lobby after he managed to get past the press, and took in what he could see.

Already someone had spilled blood it would seem, and scared off most of the paparazzi inside the building. Ryugi's eyes narrowed as he spied the coughing, sputtering man, and rushed over to help him, his hands glowing with light energy. He performed a quick healing technique to assist the man, and after checking to see if he was ok, moved into the lobby to see who else was there. His eyes narrowed as he spied Shouyin walking near the other side of the lobby. If he was here, that meant that the rest of Team Glacier was probably around as well.

A team of three fighters appeared to me walking around the lobby. One appeared to be not much younger or older than Silver, of course, appearances could be deceiving. His teammates appeared to be daunting as well, and he could feel a decent amount of arcana and spiritual power emanating from all three. He'd have to take note of that for later...

He stood near the entrance and watched the new team out of the corner of his eyes, of course, with an outfit like the one he was wearing, he probably didn't blend in too well, especially with a sword the size of Ragnarok on his back...

73[Yusuke Urameshi]

"Damn it, where the hell is Kuwabara," he says in distress as he looks back. "The guy's always late. But he manages to pull in at the last second, anyway. Well, he knows our room number. Let's go ahead and go check in, guys."

He would start forward toward the elevator, but he catches someone out of the corner of his eye as he walks. Someone who didn't look like your regular hotel employee and moreso, the guy had a large sword on his back. Yusuke would keep a glance over at him as he continues forward then returns his attention in front of him, pressing the button to have the elevator doors open, stepping in.

74Emerald Destruction

Hiei follows. The one with the large sword off to the side interested his eyes. But only long enough for three seconds. He already didn't mentally care.

He walks into the elevator after Yuske.

75Ryugi Kazamaru

Hmm... Those guys... I'll have to keep an eye on them. I'm sure their simple outfits are hiding quite a bit of strength, and that power... its strange too. Not unlike Spirit Energy... Either way I'm sure I'll need to be careful if I fight them...new abilities or not...

Ryugi watched the young man turn around to look at him, and looked him straight in the eye for a moment, nodding in greeting, before looking around the lobby for any other fighters.

76Valentine Hoskuo

Kurama silently followed both Hiei and Yusuke. He sensed the spirit energy radiating off of the one with the large sword and he took a quick mental note about it. Kurama would smile and nod as he passed him to show that he had noticed his presence. He would step into the elevator standing next Hiei.

77[Yusuke Urameshi]

The doors close and they were riding up. And now his ears were troubled by the annoying usual elevator music that always played. Frowning, he just remains quiet as the music plays, waiting for the doors to open. When they do, he steps out, following the numbers on the door for their room. "Twenty one....twenty two....aw, here we go. Twenty three!"

He reaches into his pockets and pulls out his key, one given to each member of Team Urameshi, and opens it, entering into their luxurious room. Wow, this was bigger than the one they were given at the Dark Tournament. He steps inside, looking around like he did in the lobby. "Check it out! Talk about treating you like royalty!" He was grinning happily like a child who just got himself a new toy.

78Emerald Destruction

The music was ignored, but he did find it annoying, to say the least. He just waited it out. When they get to the room, he only stands there and waits for it to open. He would follow in. However, the childish antics of Yuske made the demon seem embarressed, a small sweatdrop appearing on the side of his face. Maybe he should just go ahead slice the throat of the the teen now, so he won't have to deal with this shameful act for the rest of their stay here. Besides, he can most likely carry the weight of this team on his own. But what made him more discouraged was the fact that Kuwabara would be joining them. He trusted him, but he also disliked him. The only savior for that numbskull was that he was protecting his sister when he could not. The thought of her made him recover his demeanor, saving his anger for his opponents in this tournament.

79Ryugi Kazamaru

Well, that was interesting. Ryugi couldn't help but wonder what the team had thought of him. He didn't know the team's name yet, but after the first few matches, he'd have a better idea of how they fought, and who they were. This year was going to be different for him and the rest of the Ryugin... But for now, he was getting a little bored of just standing up against the wall. Though at least he could watch all the people move about the lobby without much trouble.

80User 367130

"Ah!"

Silver through his backpack onto his bed the moment he reached his room. Well, what he claimed to be his bed, anyways. He took the one farthest away from the enterance to the suite because his teamates would have to deal with guests first... if they recieved them.

After a quick change in the bathroom, he headed directly towards the sauna in nothing more than a plain black robe and pair of black swim-trunks. After a nice steam, he wouldn't mind a dip in the pool. It had been a while since he'd had a nice swim, and it could prove to be a great exorcise when done properly.

And he'd take his training wherever he went.

81Shouyin

Black duffel bag gripped tightly in his right hand, Shouyin would move over to reception, giving them his name and grabbing his room key, also taking the time to find out whereabouts the rest of his team was staying. Sun had checked in, but no one else, which seemed odd. Although, the half-golem tended to be pretty punctual when he could help it, so maybe Vahn and Silver were just being lazy jerks as usual.

Shrugging his shoulders and grinning just a little, he'd take the elevator up to some professionally high floor in the hotel. They'd still mostly paid their way into the tournament, but those contracts that bound them still offered a few perks, like dibs on some nicer rooms despite registering late. Yawning, he'd enter his room, locking the door shut behind him and tossing his bag on the bed to dig through it and organize his things (clothes in the closet, toiletries in the bathroom cabinet, etc.), before stripping down to his boxers and tucking himself him.

Lord it felt lonely in that bed, yet Shou still fell asleep the moment his eyes closed.

82Maximos

A year ago, the tragic incident at the Leviathan Stadium cost many a soul their lives. Many of our brave heroes were lost in the riots outside. One such little known hero was a man by the name of Maximos.

::Camera's shift to show a close up head shot, as the reporter continues his speech..::

Maximos was not the most popular or most famed of the heroes to walk the Leviathan Stadium, but in his days many had come to know him. Though we know of no funeral or none of his friends who have mourned his absence, we have evidence toward the belief that during the stadium incident this knight in dull black armor, passed away.

This was our belief...until today...records indeed show the registration of a Maximos into the obscure Team a** Tear. Is this a joke? Or perhaps a copycat fighter trying to revive an old dead name? Today we aim to find out!

::The camera's pan to a rather oblivious man reading a book. The top half of his head shrouded by a hood leaving only the faint white glow of his right eye to hint there even was a top to his face. His pale lips held a smile as he gently flipped threw the pages of this most recent book.

The long coat tails of his black jacket blowing gently in the AC. The jacket itself was neatly pressed with buttons from th neck beneath the hood, all t he way down to the waist.

Like predators closing in on prey the news reports sneak in. Suddenly jumping as close as possible, with their mic's and their camera's::

Mister Maximos! Is is true that your just a copy of the old Maximos?! Have you or have you not died and returned?! What're your hopes fo--

::The man was dumbfounded, he didnt even really know where these people came from and now they were shoving all sorts of steel magic in his face and trying to interogate him. He didnt say a word, he just booked down the hall as fast as he could.

The camera's showed a scene reminscent of the Blair Witch project. The hand camera shaking and wobbling as the camera crew gave chase. They skidded around corners only to find themselves mere seconds too late, as the man was seen careening around the bend.

The sounds of rushing feet and heavy breathing were heard as sprinted down the shag carpet halls, coming close to the elevator lobby. A click was heard as the crew turned the corner to reveal the back of the figure. His coat tails blowing behind him. There was some sort of quick motion of his hand followed by the sound of several snaps, and the "Shink" of metal slicing metal, the camera could be seen going black retaining only audio. And the familar "ding", of an elevator reaching the floor to which it was summoned, and the doors sliding open, leaving every viewer at home to wonder if the camera crew was even still alive.::

83Owle Isohos

Owle Isohos Wrote:

"Actually, I've found that waking up in that clearing has been the best thing that's happened to me. If it weren't for that, I would never have found the family I have now."

"Tell us about your family. Have you been adopted since then?"

Owle blinked. There had never been any forms filled out, no papers filed...though Rage was willing to crack a few skulls to get her into one of his family gatherings.

"No, but you could say that...my brother, Rage, who owns this bar & grill, has been looking after me for a long time. And I have my sister, Flare."

"Flare Sithfallin, who led not one but two evil armies against the walls of Barton?"

"Well, technically she only led one of them against the walls of Barton...the other one she led against a camp of demons that were planning to enslave Barton. And technically that army wasn't evil, the shades were puppets of the Forgotten, who made them do terrible things. But now that they have a free will of their own, well..."

"Are you talking about the one-eyed monsters who ravaged the Vale?"

"Omikron's not a monster!"

Owle clapped her hands over her mouth. She had meant to say "they're not monsters", but what had come out...

"So you know these creatures personally?"

Owle nodded.

"Yes, well, their leader, at least. And they didn't ravage the Vale, they were only looking for a place to settle down where they could live in peace, and the humans didn't let them."

Someone stopped to whisper something in the reporter's ear.

"I hear you were involved in the battle on Barton's walls, as well, the one where your sister was leading all these armies. Is it true that you're responsible for the telepathic massacre of the East Wall?"

"What? No! I was sleeping, I'd been helping out the Defenders, I died out there and I had fallen asleep in Nigel's pocket! Nigel Peter Chancy, ask him if you don't believe me," Owle sighed deeply. "When I woke up, it was too late to save them."

"A likely story. Didn't you admit that not more than months before the battle, you willingly violated a man's mind, forcing him to kill himself?"

Owle froze.

Willingly? She remembered that time, remembered how her own power had turned on her, trapping her within herself, the black snakes coiling around her and tightening. Trapped and held and motionless, able to do nothing but watch as her body advanced mercilessly on that of her friend. He was lying on the sand outside the Firebrand, writhing and twisting as the snakes clawed at his brain...

"OWLE! They came into my room, and they won't leave! It's your bar! Make them go away..."

But Owle was beyond doing anything of the sort. She was beyond even defending herself. The woman's body shriveled up, melted down, into a black viscous liquid that soon solidified into a perfect beige bar of soap, sitting atop the bar.

84Sieg ecstuffuan

It was really a job for the team leader and once again he was not the team leader yet he found himself doing a lot of preperation work. Sieg ecstuffuan stood with his single bag of compressed luggage. He was going to be staying around the leviathan stadium and the heaven or hell competition grounds while he did his last minute training for the event.

He conversed with the front desk, checking into his room. Signing the forms, paying for the stay for him and his team members, all the usuall hotel stuff. He was dressed in light business clothes. A white dress shirt, black tie and black pants; with some designer black business shoes. These clothes looked exquisite on his muscular form.

He would turn away from the main desk once everything was in order, holding on to his rolling luggage with his left hand; figiting with his tie with the other. He would then walk off towards the elevators, gazing around at the scenery of the hotel.

85Typo Gueen

"We hear that you've defeated at least one dragon. Is this true?"

"Well, I've fought a few dragons in my lifetime...they're difficult to deal with. I find it best not to anger them in the first place, but if it comes to a fight I don't think I would lose."

All answered smoothly, despite the inherent lie.

"Owle Isohos called you her sister, but the two of you look nothing alike. Care to explain this?"

"No."

Speaking of Owle...Flare could sense the girl's emotions, and they were roiling. Not to mention that Kalis was running through the bar shouting something about getting the reporters to stop. Flare didn't really care for the reporters, either, but she wasn't as upset by their presence as Kalis and Owle.

"Your team is relatively unknown. How would you say you measure up to the other teams?"

"I'd say that I haven't fought them yet. Until that time comes, anything I say is merely words, and will tell you nothing. Now, if you'll excuse me."

The wings flared out one more time, this time beating and lifting Flare over the heads of the crowd. Somebody whistled. Flare, however, was in no mood to pay them any mind. They would soon be running for their lives, but first Flare had to get Owle out of the line of potential fire.

86Designated Hero

Athan, meanwhile, was done with the reporters. And likewise, they seemed to be growing tired of him. After awhile, he just had to keep answering the same questions, over and over again.

"How do you think your team will do?" "What do you do for a living?" "What's the point of having such a big sword?" "Are you single?" "What do you think of Team Glacier?" "Did you have anything to do with (such and such incident)?"

It was just getting a little bit too repetitive, so when he left his makeshift podium, he left in style. He stepped back, tore off his shirt, and dropped his pants around his ankles before heading up the stairs in his boxers.

And well, that was that. No real point in talking to him anymore. Although they definetly had a bit more footage to work with now.

So Athan retired to his room in the Firebrand to pack. They'd be leaving for their hotel soon, so he had to make sure he had everything. Nothing worse than showing up to a tournament without your lucky underwear.

87Tenkai Matsumoto

Matthew passed through the doors of the hotel calmly, making his way into the lobby. He was not an impressive-looking man...only five feet six inches tall. That would be considered short compared to other people he would be up against. His husky form was somewhat evened off by the long purple ronin's yukata he wore. Although he was somewhat husky, he was also muscular. In a sense, his physique was that of a Japanese monk...and he almost looked the part, too. That is, if it weren't for his western features and semi-long brown hair that seemed much more European. He walked along the floor of the lobby, his wooden geta clacking against the ground as he passed by. In his belt were a pair of Japanese swords, both of them sheathed. They looked nearly identical, everything the same except for their tsuba and tsukagashira (hand guard and handle end). They had different designed tsuba, and the tsukagashia were black and white, respectively.

He stepped up to the front desk and looked at the forms that needed to be filled. He'd stand there, working on the forms as he waited for Umbriel and Kitsune to arrive. He wondered if he'd run into Yusuke later on. Surely he had been accepted as well.

88Sieg ecstuffuan

This place was crawling with reporters, though Sieg didnt have to worry because he kept a low profile. He stood in front of his room door with sliding his keycard through the door lock mechanism with a rather bored countanence stricken on his hansom visage. He would tap the door open with the balls of his left foot and then walk in throwing the key card on the wooden table next to the lamp, next to the intrance.

The door would clothes automatically after he had entered the room. He began to unpack and set his clothing and stuff in the various drawers. Getting situated within his momentary living quarters. Once Sieg was done unpacking, setting out all his outfits for the next few days; he got on the Room phone and began to make calls about the delivery of his training equipment to the establishment.

89Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi was still in the lobby, watching as the fighters for many of the opposing teams came into the building. It seemed that every fighter was going to come through here at some point or another, and Ryugi wanted to see who he'd be fighting.

90Maximos

::The folly of his ways! He had just stepped directly into a steel magic box! He realized this when he saw the box was moving of its own accord. They had trapped him! He must escape, he pressed several of the buttons having no real clue what they did, and thankfully as he was on the 2nd floor, the door opened. With a flurried rush of steps he squeezed through the elevator doors, charging across the lobby with a thought or a clue as to where to he was going and....::

Sunstrike Wrote:

"Oh...f--"

Fleeb! Sorriooowhhhoaoooa!

::You see, he felt the impact, and tried so very hard to say sorry, but having been jolted as he was his footing was off leaving him to step on his own jacket tails and fall flat, he would have nearly fallen on his face if...

Poor Sunstrike hadnt been under him. His arms flung out so that he could catch himself, but entirely too late. His face careened down, finally catching just an inch above Sun's. Maximos's face was normally quite pale, but in that moment it was about as rosey as the Christmas decorations adorning the hotel lobby.::

O-o--s--sorry...M...mister Sunstrike...I uh...um....

91Sunstrike

Lots of things happened all at once.

He'd turned around to look out the doors, seeing Shouyin stalk through the lobby in a single minded fashion. Seeing the many people who'd gathered around to watch everyone enter.

And then someone collided right into him.

A fight, already?! He wasn't ready! Sun's arms windmilled frantically as gravity took hold and pulled him into the ground, the added weight slamming him into the red carpet. Jaws dropped as the doors closed and curses were to follow as flashes bounced off the now screened door of Sun from Glacier and someone that had actually landed on top of him.

Time stopped for a moment while both persons reoriented themselves to the situation, and Sun, who was already winded, stopped breathing.

"M...Max?! YOU'RE REAL?!!!!" The shout echoed through the whole lobby, causing everyone to pause and take notice.

92Valentine Hoskuo

Kurama would exit the room that they had been given and entered the elevator. A loud shout was heard by Kurama as the elevator rode down to the lobby. The doors would slowly slide open and Kurama would casually walk out as his head turned looking for the origin of the loud shout.

93Maximos

::"You idiot get off of me!"

"Who the hell are you, and why are on top of me!"

"Watch where your going creep!"

A right cross straight at the cheek sending him tumbling across the floor."

These were all seemingly possible, and highly likely responce in Maximos's mind to what had just happened. The fall the landing position, all of it. Not that his eyes were visible, but as Sun opened his mouth, he winced just a bit ready to get it...::

Sunstrike Wrote:

"M...Max?! YOU'RE REAL?!!!!"

::That was not the "it" he was expecting. He didnt turn his head side to side, but it didnt take super powers to feel the eyes of a busy lobby worth of people turning and staring at him. His instinct reaction was to bring his hands up to the draw strings of his hood and pull them down as tight as possible to cover his face, and to jump to his feet. And try and pretend maybe it was some other Max that Sun was talking about. Offering a hand to try and help Sun up. Only responding with a very surprised and yet whispered::

H-how did you know!?

94Damrius

Damrius walked into the looby, looking around. So many people... He'd have to fight most of them. But, as he would watch the fighters, he would happen across one familiar one...

Ryugi.........

Dame walked over to him, and waved slightly. It was going to take time to adjust to the coat, as he was sure it would the rest of the team. Except for Madison, she wore this same style all the time.

95Sunstrike

Very aware of how embarassing his surprised shout was, he accepted the hand and got up, dusting himself off too. It was hard to speak or even answer. Seeing the tall dark figure was like diving into the past.

"I've seen you before." Was all he could really offer in a way of strangled explination. But the person from his mind...hadn't been tangible, hadn't been truly alive.

But the heartbeat and warmth the elemental had felt proved that what was standing in front of him was the real deal. Now it was his turn to flush, hand automatically going to the back of his head as he looked away and down, only to realize that his glasses, substitutes for the larger goggles he used to wear, had fallen onto the floor somewhere.

He searched around in slight panic, not so much worried about the stir his strange eyes would cause, as he was about not being able to see all that well. Finally spotting the red lenses he bent down to pick them up, speaking as he did.

"A-and...you're pretty solid when you knock a guy down, y'know, hard to miss the realness of you." He was scrambling for mental purchase, and that happened rarely, if ever.

96Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

Damrius walked into the looby, looking around. So many people... He'd have to fight most of them. But, as he would watch the fighters, he would happen across one familiar one...

Ryugi.........

Dame walked over to him, and waved slightly. It was going to take time to adjust to the coat, as he was sure it would the rest of the team. Except for Madison, she wore this same style all the time. Dame! Well, I didn't expect to see YOU here. Nice new outfit...

Ryugi grinned as he leaned against the wall.

You here to watch the fights?

97Damrius

No, I'm planning on fighitng.

Damrius examined Ryugi's new outfit.

Nice... look...

98Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

No, I'm planning on fighting.

Ryugi's face turned serious after that comment. He knew how strong his pupil was, and he knew full well the risks of fighting in Heaven or Hell. As much as he didn't want to admit it, he knew in his heart of hearts, the Dame was not ready to fight in this kind of tournament, he just hadn't received enough training...

He leaned in to Dame, still quite a bit taller than him, and placed a hand on his shoulder, his red eyes serious, never faltering in their intensity. He was serious.

Dame, in all honesty, I don't believe you're ready for this sort of fighting. It is terribly brutal out there. People DIE. People get BUTCHERED and lose more than just the fight. Last year alone, Shouyin, a fighter from Team Glacier, had some of his LIMBS blown apart. Our own Teammate, Meryl Tomorrow, had her HANDS torn off of her arms at the wrists in a fight. The fighting here isn't like ANYTHING you've ever faced before, Dame. And out in the ring, I can't protect you...

99Damrius

I'll be fine Ryugi. So will Madison. You know full well how powerfull this curse can be when I use it properly. I've become better at controlling my emotions... So, it won't go berserk and kill me. Honestly, I Know I'm not ready, but please, have some faith in me.

Damrius looked into Ryugi's eyes, never faltering, his tone all as serious.

100Ryugi Kazamaru

Damrius Wrote:

I'll be fine Ryugi. So will Madis-- You put MADISON in your ranks!?

Ryugi's hand gripped Dame's collar. His eyes weren't mad, more shocked and terrified. One of his best friends was now in harm's way, and he couldn't do a thing to protect her.

What were you thinking Dame!? She couldn't protect herself against Ryudo when he attacked her ages ago, how do you think she'll defend herself against people that rip off arms for kicks?!

101Tenkai Matsumoto

Matthew scratched his forehad as he went through the papers. He definately had not been around so many papers in such a long time. It only took him a few more minutes before he finally finished signing everything. With all of that settled, Matthew walked away from the desk...

...and right into a group of nosy reporters.

"Hello, sir? Who are you? A newcomer to the tournament?"

"Why are you competing?"

"What does that design on your back mean?"

Matthew blinked for a moment. He was usually very calm and quiet in demeanor, but being around so many reporters wasn't something he was used to. He was a wanderer, and not one for spotlight. He laughed somewhat nervously. "Ermm, I'm sorry," he said, "I'm not commenting at the moment." He then turned around and walked away, followed by disappointed paparazzi breathing down his neck and shouting at him.

102Damrius

She's fine. Her fighting abilities have progressed fast. She's great with her sais. She knows how to use them from past experiences. You'd be suprised.

Damrius grabbed Ryugi's wrist, and then wrenched his collar free.

103Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi was visibly irritated. He took a deep breath and slowly exhaled, clenching his fists as he spoke.

For her sake and yours, I hope you're right Dame... Putting yourself in danger I can deal with, because its what you do, but putting someone like Madison in danger... I pray you know what you're getting her, and yourself, into. I nearly lost you two in Angara, I don't want to lose you again.

104Kuwabara~Warrior of Love

Outside the hotel, there would be a good number of reporters surrounding someone. They showed no movement, so the one they were speaking to would be at a halt, a situation many of the other competitors hated to be in. But what would be more surprising is that this person was more than willing to give his time to them, for it was no other than the always flashy Kuwabara, standing there in his normal blue shirt with white sleeves and normal jeans and shoes. He held a bag in his right hand, not bothering to place the strap around his shoulder. Yet he was grinning like a mad man, his other hand just rubbing behind his head as he answered each question that came his way with complete devotion.

"You look new. Tell me, who are you and what team are you with this year?"

He pokes his chest with his thumb, standing proudly in answer. "I am the great Kazuma Kuwabara! Warrior of luuuuv! And I am with the team that would win this competition for sure: Team Urameshi!"

One of the reporters would notice the familiarity of that name and jump right ahead, a guy in glasses as he aims his mic at the orange-haired Kuwabara. "Team Urameshi?! I knew I recognized you! You and your team won that Dark Tournament a couple of years ago! Hey, are Hiei, Kurama, and Yusuke still your teammates? What's your progress? Have you guys gotten any stronger?"

"Yep, that's us! And you bet we've gotten stronger! Just you wait and see! This year, we're going to become just as victorious. Nothing can stop us!" He goofily laughs afterwards, not able to contain himself from all of this attention.

Instantly, everyone started to get interested, as if they had just hit the jackpot.

"One at a time, one at a time! There's enough Kuwabara for everyone!"

105Psychofish

"Mr. Acineres," one voice slyly cut through the rest, a better composed man with a tape recorder- and better yet, no camera to be seen "you don't seem to be particularly put together."

Well, no, duh. Was about as best he put together stumbling among the other people, trying to wave away cameras.

"What sort of things will you bring to the Heaven or Hell?"

"My sort of things."

"Maybe it'd be better for you to try this in a calmer scenario some other time...?" The man put out. He had a few touches of gray, but seemed fairly young, and something about how he was wall dressed and prepared but seemed a bit lazily slack seemed to imply a sort of more casual style Kalis could agree with; less shoving things into his face.

Kalis shoved his way by the guy, slipping in a few words as he passed by. "Leave a name and number on a napkin somewhere. I might try and work something private out." and kept on shoving through. It was getting annoying going in circles. Luckily, several of them with cameras seemed to have been distracted by something else beyond him suddenly.

"Mr. Acineres, how do you expect your team to fare in this contest against such famous returning teams as-"

"I've never heard of any of the other names I've been hearing. I think I would have if I needed to worry."

No. Acting confident didn't make them lay off trying to push him into letting something slip. They just got more interested.

"What are your thoughts on your team and team-mates?"

"They're cool." he responded, missing the point entirely. Again.

"What's youre occupation outside such tournaments?"

"I'm currently a vagrant."

"Unemployed?"

"Yes, but that sounds like a fluffy, over-nice way to put it."

106Damrius

Damrius Looked at him, remaining silence.

You won't.

Damrius turned around, heading towards the desk to get the room key.

107Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi sighs as his pupil leaves. He then wonders who the other members of his team are. Either way, he just prayed that Madi and Dame would be alright...

It was then that he noticed a rather large mob of people swarming around a somewhat goofy looking man with orange hair. He raised an eyebrow as he heard bits and pieces of the conversation from within the lobby.

Warrior of Love...? Well, he's awfully showy... Urameshi? So...He's their final teammate...

Ryugi continued to watch the hubbub from inside the lobby.

108User 367130

"Don't worry. I'm sure you'll do fine."

The man spoke to Damrius in a low tone as he passed him, entering the lobby from his room. After an hour or so of swimming, he decided to take a further look around and see if the Reinhart and Nayko had arrived yet. His silvery hair was still dripping wet.

"Dos elendar vel'xunyrr pholor lodias, Usstan kyorl."

Speaking in the draconic tongue, he grinned as he addressed his Vice Captain. Ryugi could only wonder how long Silver had been watching him. Afterall, he had seen the entire conversation between him and Dame. But it was of no consequence; he made no mention of it whatsoever.

"Screa jalbol terini'nestg?"

109Damrius

I look foreward to our fight, Silver.

Damrius said, walking up behind him. He had heard the draconic language many times before, but still had yet to pick up on what any of it meant. He was flipping the key around around in his fingers.

110Ryugi Kazamaru

Silver Moonblade Wrote:

"Dos elendar vel'xunyrr pholor lodias, Usstan kyorl. Screa jalbol terini'nestg?" Vedui' T'puuli. Usstan kyorl dos ph' lorith bwael. Tlu seke, Usstan inbal screus lotha bauth jala byr akh, byr taga akh Urameshi.

Ryugi grinned and he spoke to Silver. It had been a while since they'd met in his Durem home.

111User 367130

Silver grinned and looked back at Dame for a moment.

"As do I. Best of luck to you all."

He then returned his attentions to his draconic teamate.

"Ah. Al, ser biu sol doeb whol jala sel lodias. Fridj ajak naut ulu rei rath pholor nindol zhaunil gajak pholor."

He gave Ryugi a serious look, though still keeping ahold of that grin of his.

"Xuat harl sievazhau jaluss. Tangis' Damrius zhah yvalm ulu inbal natha golhyrr phor ukt t'zarreth."

112Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi nodded and responded to his teammate.

Naut natha priqual.

He moved closer and spoke quieter to Silver

Nind kluth ulu inbal natha athiyk flasmix ul'mubar dal mina. Usstan z'reninth nind orn kl'ae flasmix d'lil athiyk ulu thrityh...

He grinned, wondering what Silver would think of THAT.

113User 367130

Silver leaned back against the wall, looking downward for a second.

"Usstan ssiggrin gaer zhahus natha b'vecko athiyk. Ser pholor dosst yiben. Usstan xuat zhaun al folt faer."

He brought his head back up, looking Ryugi directly in the eyes.

"Jala xan'ss ka Team Glacier zhah ulu jous phor nindol drasv?"

114Ryugi Kazamaru

Siyo.

Ryugi leaned against the wall as well, looking about the lobby as he spoke.

Siyo. Usstan morfel ml'aen d' Shouyin ul'mubar wun l' rivvin cuass'ili. Usstan inbal naut keffal jaluss byr.

115Damrius

Silver Moonblade Wrote:

"Xuat harl sievazhau jaluss. Tangis' Damrius zhah yvalm ulu inbal natha golhyrr phor ukt t'zarreth."

Wha? my name??? What are you saying?!?!

Damrius went into freak mode. He hated it when they did this, and never remembered his name being mentioned before. WHAT WERE THEY SAYING!?

116User 367130

"Tenu. Al, F'sarn aluin ulu inbau folbol ulu cal, plynn natha lor bauth, lu' mayoe plynn natha v'dre. Ph' dos fridj ulu s'tharl ghil whol natha draeval?"

Silver looked about ready to move. One could tell in the positioning of his legs. He gave a Dame a sideways glance, lowering his eyes. He looked back at Ryugi and spoke in a semi-sarcastic tone.

"Uk's natha leza phor l' jas"

117Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi looked to Silver and nodded.

Usstan orn tlu ghil whol natha draeval, siyo.

He then nodded again in reply to Silver's next comment, and then spoke to Dame after addressing Silver.

Uk zhah ichl ezsakil ka ukt kaas morfethen eszak.

Sorry Dame, but this is team business.

118User 367130

"Ke. Ol orn tlu terini'nestg ulu kyorl lu'oh verve uk vaenen."

With that he wandered off to explore the rest of the hotel.

119Damrius

Damrius sighed.

Whatever... I just wanna know why I heard my name...

He started to walk away, heading to his adressed room.

120Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi nodded to both of them and leaned back against the wall, still checking out the lobby.

121Owle Isohos

"Any love interests?"

"So just what do you bring to the tournament?"

"Are you antibacterial?"

The flow of questions continued, but the bar of soap just sat there. When Owle became a bar of soap, she was a respectable bar of soap who did exactly what bars of soap did on their own: absolutely nothing. The word inanimate comes to mind.

122Typo Gueen

Flare landed just on top of where the bar of soap was, backing the reporters up with a single glare. She scooped up her sister, placing the soap into her jacket pocket.

"All of you. Out. NOW."

The flames burst from her fingertips. The fools took a step back. Some fled, some remained.

"I said NOW." The fire show continued as she added more and more flames to the air, controlling them to chase the wayward reporters out the door, catching a suit on fire here or setting some hair aflame there. Nothing serious, nothing life-threatening...just enough so that they got the message.

In the now empty Firebrand, she stared at Kalis.

"Get some clothes on." And then she trudged upstairs, to the girl's room, calling over her shoulder, "We leave for the hotel in fifteen minutes, best be ready."

123Owle Isohos

Hours later, at the hotel...

"Wow...."

Owle had to stop in the middle of the lobby and twirl around, taking in all the sights. The reporters had already gotten their fill of this blue haired woman, with the strange brown scales on her shoulders and feet and the funny little feathered wings sticking out of her back.

"So pretty..." Everything seemed so expensive it shined. Were they really getting to stay here for the tournament? "Flare, look at it!"

Owle felt a little out of place, and ran a hand through her messy hair to make sure she didn't have any twigs or dried seaweed stuck in it. Her clothes had been worn so many times their colors were fading, and she certainly didn't have the coin to stay here herself. It all seemed so surreal...

124Typo Gueen

"Get over it, Owle. We'll be here for a week and more," Flare answered. She'd seen better accomodations, and for some reason checking into their room and seeing to someone to take their luggage up had fallen as her responsibility. Probably because she was the only one of them who had money to pay for things like this. Ignoring the girl, the demoness walked off to the check-in desk to get their affairs in order.

125Designated Hero

Athan walked in shortly after the two women, two large suitcases in either hand and Grandfather slung over his back. The huge sword and equally large man were enough to alert a few members of the media, but they would soon realize that a lot of footage had already been taken of him. That didn't stop a few reporters from approaching, but they didn't really get to ask any questions as he worked his way to the center of the lobby, just checking out all that there was to see.

Athan had a sort of dopey smile on his face, the kind of thing that you would usually see from a country boy who entered the big city for the first time. He was looking around the swank hotel as if it were one of the world's most famous monuments.

And, as if he didn't look out of place enough, he was also wearing a huge lime green foam cowboy hat that he had purchased at a giftstore prior to their arrival. Now, he had spent years managing the giant sword on his back without accidently bumping into people with it, but as it stood, that hat was just smacking everyone in the face. If he made a sudden turn, about five people would be temporarily blinded in the crowded lobby. At some point, people began to ask themselves if he was a tourist or a competitor.

"Hey Owle! Flare! They have a pool!"

Honestly, what was the point of being focused now? There were a few weeks until the tournament, and they were just getting settled in. Might as well enjoy it while they could.

126Owle Isohos

Owle mentally stuck her tongue out at Flare, knowing the demoness would see the image over their link. "Aw, let me have a little fun..." she whined...but Flare was already going off somewhere. Athan, though, was still tagging along with her, and he wasn't above enjoying himself a little! She wished she'd gotten one of those big hats, they looked like fun...and being more than a foot shorter than Athan had saved her from becoming one of the hat's many victims.

"A pool?" Owle's jaw dropped. "You mean, like, an entire swimming pool? Inside the building?"

The look on her face just screamed 'no way!'

"Okay, we definitely have to check that out. And...this whole lobby. And...everywhere else we can get to!"

Owle certainly seemed excited, and the only thing keeping her from jumping up and down for joy was the ever present danger of the hat. "This place is just so cool.."

127Sieg ecstuffuan

Strikes would flow with beauty and power without being percieved by even keen physical perception. His wrapped fist would strike the extra dense heavy bags, not with overwelming force causing them to sway uncontrollably but stressing instead speak, technique, and combinations. His ebony limbs would seem to be merly a blur as his mind focused on teh black form before him; his desert yellow eyes unblinking even beneath the scrutiny of cooling sweat.

His focus was so great that the swarm of reporters and questions around his workout area did nothing to disturb him. He felt and knew only the inanimate bag before him. Even though Sieg was not listening to them there questions were drowned out by the sound of his fist, elbows, knees, shins, and head thrusting at the bag. There words came with cowardly studder, the broken rythm of his flow yielded explosive movements that would quake the ground and air around them.

128Psychofish

Kalis came in behind everyone else, after finding a place to set his motorcycle aside and picking up his scarce belongings, all of which had come with him inside a single moderately full duffel bag.

"It's big...." he said low to himself, glancing about. There was a lot of room to do whatever you could want, but also to get lost. And was this where all the teams were staying prior to the contest? It sounded like a bad idea. It would be all too easy for someone who took the competition a bit too seriously to build up all sorts of tensions... people could start up a pregame show of sorts, if luck didn't favor this thing. And with his history, he'd somehow end up right in the middle of it when something went wrong.

"Humm."

Somehow, that summed it up. He adjusted the way he was carrying the bag, and decided to quit dallying in the lobby just now, and head on up to the room to put things away.

Not that he wouldn't be back to just gape at it all later.

129Tenkai Matsumoto

Matthew was trying so hard to avoid reporters that he hardly even noticed that Kazuma had arrived. The public seemed to want to know just as much about the fighters as the judges did. He knew that some would be lured in by the limelight and schmoozing, but Matthew was never one for that. It wasn't in his upbringing. The more he revealed to the reporters, the more his own strategies were comprimised. It would be best if he could find himself some place where he would be able to practice his techniques in peace.

He looked around, wondering if there were any fighters around that knew about the tournament grounds well enough. "Excuse me," he said, "Does anyone know where the training area is?"

130-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

With some girl in tow, Kichiro made his way towards the Hotel. Actually, the girl and him were in tow. They were riding the Gaia Action News 9 news van. The girl had reminded Kichiro of his little sister and they'd met rather painfully at the docks of Latent.

Unfortunatly, they now had to get off. They were already getting a ton of calls from the people around the newsvan and the media in front of the hotel.

"Sieg should be here somewhere..."

Kichiro told Miyu Mysti. (She can't technically RP here because Spectators aren't being allowed in till the 20th... so, I kinda have to NPC her for now.)

He put a gloved hand over his crystal green eyes and scanned the crowed all the way to the door.

They never left the roof of the newsvan though. The reporters that were driving the thing were utterly confused as to why they were being surrounded.

131Designated Hero

"You guessed it. Pretty sweet stuff...and"

He walked forward, looking at the glass that separted the lobby from the swimming area. He squinted his eyes.

"No freakin' way! You can surf here, too!"

Sure enough, there was a strange wave pool that pushed water straight up a wall. The boards weren't very big, but still. Surfing, indoors!

"This place is awesome! We need to do this more often."

He looked over his shoulder to Owle, batting a couple unfortunate souls with the foam hat in the process. Athan didn't even think to apologize to them.

"If we have a mini bar up in our room, I might just use our winnings to live here until next year."

132Sieg ecstuffuan

Sieg had been done with training and was now sitting on a bench within the excercise room which was riddled with his own personal equipment. His left hand was posted on the wooden end as his right lifted the clear water bottle to his lips, the reporters surrounded him in close proximity. Sieg knew that as soon as his lips left the bottle he would be throttled with questions of all sorts.

Sieg didnt know he was this popular. He kept a relatively low key as of late. he was no longer a wanderer but was mearly a gym and starbucks owner in Durem who still dabbled in proffesional fighting. He no longer fought against other guilds and clans in the remote region of his own dojo. His lips left the bottle and the plastic container would decompress.

's**t'

"MR. ECSTUFFUAN, HOW DO YOU FEEL ABOUT THIS YEARS TOURNAMENT!"

, Sieg smiled towards the female who was fist able to get her question out and he opened his mouth; but before he could answer a torrent of other questions hit him.

"ARE YOU PLANNING ON GETTING VAHN BACK FOR LAST YEARS DEFEAT!"

"DO YOU HAVE THE SAME TEAM AS LAST YEAR"

"ARE YOU GOING TO DEMONSTRATE MORE DAZZLING CHI TECHNIQUES"

"umm, well I feel great about it as always...and I just want to put on a good show. This year Im trying to keep it cool, focusing more on my hands and my internal force."

"HOW DO YOU FEEL ABOUT LAST YEARS NEGATIVE REACTION TO MIXED MARTIAL ARTS GRAPPLING"

, Sieg put he bottle down and rubbed the back of his head keeping up a smile even though the questions were been rushed at him at the speed of light."Well if it goes to the ground, it go's to the ground but our team this year is focusing on crowd pleasing...so..."

133[Na no da]

:Time Warp, to the future! smilies/icon_scream.gif :

"It's like finding a needle in a haystack."

Our Aquatic cyborg spoke aloud, in the back of the crowd, scanning over the many heads of people who'd gatherd at the front of the hotel to see all the fighters make their entrance into the hotel they'd be staying in.

"Hm.."

Her mis matched hues would scan over the picture she'd been given through the mail, by the adresser she still had yet to meet. There were three pictures, all of them men. The first beinga man with a straw hat, and long black hair with green eyes and a mysterious smile, the second of an attractive looking african american with corn rows, glasses, and one hell of a smile on his face. And the last man, he held a light saber, grinning wildly with flashy clothing and such. These men were some serious characters.

"Where are they?"

'Though Minute wasn't short, she wasn't tall either. So looking over heads was a bit of a task.

"Wow, look at all these people...badass aura just oozes off of them." Her voice was dripping with amazement at the look and entrances of all the fighters that had come, her own eyes shinning brightly as she continued to stay behind the crowd, eyes falling onto each head that had enterd the hotel already.

"Shouyins here too?" A small smirk would grace the cyborgs lips before she'd step forward bumping into a few people, trudging through the crowd as if she'd been stuck in a thick molassus.

The only reason why Minute wasn't being thrashed by reporters was only because she wasn't even known by anyone to be important.

"...I'm so lost.." Que sagged shoulders.

134-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"Kichiro... KICHIRO... CAN WE HAVE A WORD WITH YOU PLEASE?!"

One reporter shouted above the rest, climbing on top of another's shoulders. Like the animals they were, he was pressed up against the side of the newsvan and thrusting his mike up towards Kichiro and the lady.

"Uh..."

Kichiro was still looking around for Seig, thinking that the man would notice his aura or some such. He didn't want to talk about the tournament with just himself there.

As Team Captain, sending a message solo would send a bad message.

"Well... we've supposedly got some cyborg as an alternate, a Jedi, and of course... the founder of Lu Bu."

Kichiro mentioned off hand to the reporter at his heels.

"WHEN ARE THEY GOING TO SHOW?!"

Good question, genious.

135Sieg ecstuffuan

Radio Contact would notify the entire news team around the complex that they had in fact located Sieg ecstuffuan in the gym room, the response would be the team leader of 'Team Lu-Bu' had also been located entering the complex. Sieg would overhear this through one of the walky talkies on the cameramen, and would know kichi was here.

He would stand up and then move his way through all of the reporters and TV cameramen, trying to ignore the questions as he made his way towards kichiro. Sieg knew this would be his first meeting with the cyborg chick who was to be the altnerate, even though Sieg saw her around the dojo occasionally.

136[Na no da]

"Excuse me. Pardon me, please move. I need to get over there.."

"Hey lady! We're all waiting for a chance to interview them! Wait your turn!"

He'd place his hands 'pon Minutes chest, shoving her back into a few cameramen.

"Ouu..I'm sorry." Minute appologized to the man who'd dropped his recorder breaking it, as well as toppeling over.

"Hey, are you gonna pay for that?!" He screamed, getting in her face.

"Nnn..I said I was sorry.."She'd appologize, soon getting on all fours to crawl through legs and weeve around the mass.

"This is impossible." Minute sighed, soon coming toward the van at wich the reporters had begun to climb like an angry fangirl club after one of their bishies.

Crazy people.

Staring up at the top, Minute would blink, digging into the back pockets of her pants to find the photo.

Pullit it out she'd stare at the picture, and then at the man.

"Excuse me sir..would you happen to be Kichiro?" Minute smiled nervously, rubbing the back of her head, only to be shoved into the van forcefully, reporters climbing up her.

Man, if this is what it felt to be taking it up the a**, Minute would remain a virgin for life.

137-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Kichiro couldn't really hear Minute with all the shouting going on. However, Mysti would tug on his arm and point at the girl who was trying to speak to him from the ground. Kichiro rolled his eyes, figuring a second fangirl wouldn't hurt him too badly.

A roll of the shoulders, and a stomp of the boots on some unsuspecting reporter's hands...

"OWWWEEeee.... What'd... grrr!"

The reporter would yell in surprise, falling atop several others before Minute and making a sort of stepping pile.

Kichiro would flip the upside down katana in its sheath towards the girl. He held it by the hilt.

"Come on... grab a hold, and I'll pull you up!"

138Sieg ecstuffuan

Sieg would move with the crowd following him like a bunch of locust on a corn field. Sieg didnt have any problem with reporters, it was just all of them at once was kind of rediculous. Sieg began taking off running towards the entrance to see if he could find kichiro and the girl in hopes that they didnt get to far in. Siegs olympic class speed would leave the reporters in there dust but they would still continue to follow.

He would arrive outside. He would look up to see kichiro pulling the girl up on some structure with a bunch of reporters who reminded Sieg strangely of zombies going after a victem. Sieg turned his head around to see the band of reporters moving towards him, he would then look towards kichiro and scream..."Yo kichi!"

139Tenkai Matsumoto

As Matthew looked about the area in search of where the training grounds were, he caught a familiar sight. He remembered Kichiro Oda back from when he used to travel to the Oni no Ashita. Apparently, he was having his own troubles with the paparazzi...much more troubles than Matthew recieved. As Kichiro went about trying to get out of the media's eye, Matthew shouted to him, as if he had some way of avoiding the press. He wondered if Kichiro would even remember him.

"Kichiro!" he shouted, "Over here!"

140Owle Isohos

Designated Hero Wrote:

"You guessed it. Pretty sweet stuff...and"

He walked forward, looking at the glass that separted the lobby from the swimming area. He squinted his eyes.

"No freakin' way! You can surf here, too!"

Sure enough, there was a strange wave pool that pushed water straight up a wall. The boards weren't very big, but still. Surfing, indoors!

"This place is awesome! We need to do this more often."

He looked over his shoulder to Owle, batting a couple unfortunate souls with the foam hat in the process. Athan didn't even think to apologize to them.

"If we have a mini bar up in our room, I might just use our winnings to live here until next year."

"Dude! Surfing?" She stared at the glass, wanting to run over there and press her face up against it. "That's...that's beyond amazing. You think they'll let me try?"

The crowd around here seemed to be mostly human, at least in appearance. She wasn't seeing too many who were 'special'...like her. What if the pool had a 'no chimeras' policy?

"Aw, I'd miss you at the Firebrand if you did that. But then I'd have an excuse to come visit..."

As Owle was musing about the potential advantages and disadvantages of this, a man approached her and Athan. With Athan being so large, the man had probably correctly assumed he was a competitor.

Matthew a.k.a. Shinimusha Wrote:

He looked around, wondering if there were any fighters around that knew about the tournament grounds well enough. "Excuse me," he said, "Does anyone know where the training area is?"

"They have a training area in here too?" Owle exclaimed. "Wow, they really do have everything!"

She quelled her excitement just long enough to answer the man's question. "Sorry, we just got here ourselves. Maybe they have a map up by the front desk?"

She was a strange looking woman - blue hair, tiny brown feathered wings, armored scales on the shoulders and feet. Blunt claws coming out of her toes. Despite these features, though, she still seemed largely human. If one focused on her face, or pretended those scales and claws weren't real, it was even plausible she was normal.

141[Na no da]

"Eh.." Minute peered up, staring up at the end of the Katana with wide eyes, grunting, she'd push a few reporters who'd managed to grab ahold of her waist off, her left hand gripping the sheath tightly, helping herself up, one reporter would grip her leg, and in reaction she'd kick her leg free, knocking the guy in the face, and as he went down, he'd take her pants with him.

"s**t.."

She'd stare back up at Kichiro, before letting go of the hilt, to land on the bumper of the van, her feet gripping the steel, with a swift turn of her upper body, she'd place a hard left punch into the bridge of the reporters nose.

"Those're mine."

Smiling cutely, Minute would then grab her pants, slipping them back on, to turn on her heel and pull herself back up onto the top of the van, standing beside Kichiro, while her head would snap to the other direction of the man who'd callen out Kichiro's name, he looked just like the man in the photo, so it must of been him.

With a sigh, minute would gently smile

"This is them.."

142Sieg ecstuffuan

Sieg would begin running towards were kichiro was and jump towards the area behind him in order to form more closely into a group and to get away from the reporters. Now they would all be together..."I guess we should just answer thema ll now and get it over with."

143-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Kichiro looked at all three of them, what he thought were two fangirls, and Seig.

"Well... uh... Seig, should we wait for a third member to get here before start answering questions?"

Kichiro would whisper in his ear, before turning to the newest arrival. The one that was missing her pants for a few moments, and causing him to blush. It was just unexpected is all.

All the while, he'd stomp on encroaching fingers of zombie-like reporters.

"So uh... who are you, and how do you know us?"

Kichiro's other girl, standing behind him, had bumped him over at the docks. She just liked fighters in general and came for the tournament, he wondered if this one knew Team Lu Bu in particular.

144[Na no da]

"Heh..heh...tell me I'm not up here with the wrong guy.." Minute sighed, face palming as she pulled the pictures from her pockets, holding them out, while her eyes watched the other girl.

"I'm looking for a Kichiro, Sieg, and Peppa. My names Minute Springs, I'm here to become part of the team, or rather, team Lu-bu's alternate."

she'd let the pictures fall, watching as the reporters devoured them like zombies to fresh meat.

"...."

Her eyes would then fall on the other man, smiling a bit before she'd wait for their answers.

145Ryugi Kazamaru

Well well well... Look at all the media attention. It seems that all the teams were really starting to show up with increasing frequency now. He spotted some familiar faces from last year among the arrivals, such as Sieg Ecstuffuan. It was looking that these fights this year were going to be even more epic than last year. And as much as Ryugi knew the dangers that came with participating in HoH, he couldn't help but be a wee bit excited.

146Owle Isohos

Owle, having helped the wandering Matthew find a map, maybe, decided to go run and press her face up against the glass that seperated the lobby from the swimming area after all. She let Athan know where she was going and took off, darting and weaving through the crowds like it was some kind of game. She hadn't felt so excited in months, and never in a setting when she could relax and just not worry.

Unfortunately, Owle was so concerned with avoiding moving obstacles that she missed the silver-haired man in armor who was just standing still. In dodging to the side of yet another reporter, she just flat out tripped over Ryugi's boots.

"Ouch!"

She shouted as her palms impacted the hard lobby floor, keeping her face from an early acquaintance with pain. "Oh, sorry...I didn't, um..."

She stood up, looking at Ryugi with one hand tugging at her blue hair in nervousness. "I really didn't see you there."

It seemed ridiculous to admit she had somehow missed a knight in shining armor just standing looking at people, but, well, she had.

147Sieg ecstuffuan

[Na no da] Wrote:

"Heh..heh...tell me I'm not up here with the wrong guy.." Minute sighed, face palming as she pulled the pictures from her pockets, holding them out, while her eyes watched the other girl.

"I'm looking for a Kichiro, Sieg, and Peppa. My names Minute Springs, I'm here to become part of the team, or rather, team Lu-bu's alternate."

she'd let the pictures fall, watching as the reporters devoured them like zombies to fresh meat.

"...."

Her eyes would then fall on the other man, smiling a bit before she'd wait for their answers.

Sieg looked at the chick for a while before he would take a step towardsher, sliding his hands into his pocket saying."No I think this is the team your looking for, Ive seen you around the gym.", Sieg said with that same smug smirk look on his face.

148Ryugi Kazamaru

Owle Isohos Wrote:

Owle, having helped the wandering Matthew find a map, maybe, decided to go run and press her face up against the glass that seperated the lobby from the swimming area after all. She let Athan know where she was going and took off, darting and weaving through the crowds like it was some kind of game. She hadn't felt so excited in months, and never in a setting when she could relax and just not worry.

Unfortunately, Owle was so concerned with avoiding moving obstacles that she missed the silver-haired man in armor who was just standing still. In dodging to the side of yet another reporter, she just flat out tripped over Ryugi's boots.

"Ouch!"

She shouted as her palms impacted the hard lobby floor, keeping her face from an early acquaintance with pain. "Oh, sorry...I didn't, um..."

She stood up, looking at Ryugi with one hand tugging at her blue hair in nervousness. "I really didn't see you there."

It seemed ridiculous to admit she had somehow missed a knight in shining armor just standing looking at people, but, well, she had. Ryugi just smiled and chuckled a bit, extending a hand to her.

Don't worry about it. Accidents happen. Let me help you up, Miss...?

149Owle Isohos

"Isohos," Owle answered. No one had ever called her 'miss' before...well, except for Sey. In any case, though, it felt weird to say her last name.

She accepted the offered hand; it would have been impolite to refuse. Up she came, relieved he wasn't mad at her.

"Owle's my first name, though, and I'm more used to being called that. Who are you?"

150-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"Perfect... Nice to meet you Minute"

Kichiro stepped away from the threesome to the edge of the van.

"I'll be taking one reporter to ask us all the questions."

There was then some shouting, some fists flying, some media equipment turned into weaponry. Kichiro just started world war three around the news van. He looked to Seig quite helpess.

"Eh... help."

Kichiro didn't know how to react to so much media, he was a shinobi, he avoided this kinda lime light.

151Ryugi Kazamaru

Owle Isohos Wrote:

"Isohos," Owle answered. No one had ever called her 'miss' before...well, except for Sey. In any case, though, it felt weird to say her last name.

She accepted the offered hand; it would have been impolite to refuse. Up she came, relieved he wasn't mad at her.

"Owle's my first name, though, and I'm more used to being called that. Who are you?" He smiled kindly and answered her, after responding to hearing her name.

Well, Owle, it's a pleasure to meet you. I'm Ryugi. Ryugi Kazamaru.

He shook the hand he'd held onto to help her up in a friendly greeting.

152Sieg ecstuffuan

Kichiro Oda Wrote:

"Perfect... Nice to meet you Minute"

Kichiro stepped away from the threesome to the edge of the van.

"I'll be taking one reporter to ask us all the questions."

There was then some shouting, some fists flying, some media equipment turned into weaponry. Kichiro just started world war three around the news van. He looked to Seig quite helpess.

"Eh... help."

Kichiro didn't know how to react to so much media, he was a shinobi, he avoided this kinda lime light.

"Heh, I say we just watch to see who is left standing and let him have the interview", Sieg in a sinister tone. Standing back away from all the violence bust still enjoying it as any young man should.

(hey guys, Kichi, you know my character pretty well. You can NPC him through the questions, but dont embarrass me please. lol...

anyway

I GTG to bed.)

153Owle Isohos

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

He smiled kindly and answered her, after responding to hearing her name.

Well, Owle, it's a pleasure to meet you. I'm Ryugi. Ryugi Kazamaru.

He shook the hand he'd held onto to help her up in a friendly greeting.

"The pleasure's mine," Owle answered politely, smiling back as he shook her hand. So there were friendly people here!

"You here for the tournament? I mean...you're all dressed up like you're expecting someone to try and kill you." Hmm. Maybe Owle should think more often before she speaks.

154Ryugi Kazamaru

Owle's train of thought really wouldn't be a problem, as Ryugi laughed when he heard her speak.

Actually, I am. Not for the whole killing thing, but I'm here for the tournament. I'm the Vice-Captain of Team Ryugin: The Silver Dragons.

He cocked his head to the side and his face took on a quizzical expression as he spoke once more.

What about you? Are you here for the tournament, or just to watch the fights?

155[Na no da]

"It's a pleasure to meet you as well Kichiro. And to you as well Sieg." Minute would smile, hooking her thumbs into the loops of her pants, 'causing them to slide down a bit more, thought showing nothing revealing. "Ye', Lu-bu, I go there a lot, or when I'm not to busy. Thanks for having me, and thank you both for allowing me to attend this years Heaven or hell. It's an honour." The cyborg would give a small nod of her head, while shifting her weight onto her left side, tilting her head slightly to look at the reporters ears twitching at the sound of Sieg's voice, a small giggel escaping her lips.

"..."

And so they'd wait.

((Goodnight Sieg.))

156Owle Isohos

Owle chuckled as well. He was a Vice-Captain? Cool.

His name and the team name wouldn't ring any bells for her, though. Owle didn't even know where in Gaia she would buy a TV, and though she'd wandered into the Leviathan a few times she'd never heard of HoH before a couple weeks ago. In other words...she hadn't followed last year's tournament, or any of the media coverage on this one so far.

"Oh, I'm here to enter," she assured him. Owle shot a glance in the direction of the check-in counter, and with sharp ears he would catch her muttering 'against my will' before she turned back to face him. "I'm the alternate for team Project Swords!...I didn't pick the name."

157Ryugi Kazamaru

Owle Isohos Wrote:

Owle chuckled as well. He was a Vice-Captain? Cool.

His name and the team name wouldn't ring any bells for her, though. Owle didn't even know where in Gaia she would buy a TV, and though she'd wandered into the Leviathan a few times she'd never heard of HoH before a couple weeks ago. In other words...she hadn't followed last year's tournament, or any of the media coverage on this one so far.

"Oh, I'm here to enter," she assured him. Owle shot a glance in the direction of the check-in counter, and with sharp ears he would catch her muttering 'against my will' before she turned back to face him. "I'm the alternate for team Project Swords!...I didn't pick the name." That IS a bit of an odd name for a team, but hey, nothing is perfect. And...if you don't think it too much of me to ask, why against your will?

He had that same quizzical expression on his face as he looked at her. What was preventing her from simply saying, "no"?

158Owle Isohos

"Ehe..." Owle tugged on her hair, shuffling her scaled feet in embarrassment. "Well, my sister Flare, she tends to get her way, you know...?"

She hadn't really meant him to hear that. And to tell the truth she really did like the idea of entering the tournament, not that she was ready to admit that. She should be appalled at beating people up for fun, but...something inside her couldn't do anything but revel in the idea.

159Ryugi Kazamaru

Owle Isohos Wrote:

"Ehe..." Owle tugged on her hair, shuffling her scaled feet in embarrassment. "Well, my sister Flare, she tends to get her way, you know...?" Ah... I see. But, if I might ask, why wouldn't you want to enter the tournament? Are you unsure of your skills as a fighter?

Ryugi didn't mean to be rude, and he hoped he didn't come off as such. However, he WAS a very curious individual, and this was no different.

160Owle Isohos

"You could say that..." Owle said, the tone of her voice saying very clearly. Yes! Yes I am! Oh hell I am!

"I'm really not a fighter. At all. I mean, I've fought for my life a couple times, but...that's different, isn't it?" She looked to him for confirmation.

161Ryugi Kazamaru

Well, yes, and no.

He took on a thoughtful look and used his hands to exaggerate his words as he spoke them.

In a tournament like this one, the fights can sometimes be quite dangerous depending on your opponent. In some cases, the fights are friendly, but grueling. In other cases, the fights can be brutal and highly dangerous. I've seen limbs ripped off of fighters who got pulled into something they couldn't deal with. However, that fact that you've fought for your life at some point in time gives you that feeling of urgency, and if you get into a tough bind, you can fall back into that state of mind to defend yourself.

However, you have to be careful not to kill your opponents, and to make sure not to harm the audience. Mostly, this is a tournament of skill, and not of brutality. But you should always be prepared for something brutal to happen, just in case. If you remember that, you should be just fine.

He smiled as he finished, hoping he'd helped her. Ryugi wasn't known for being short winded.

162Owle Isohos

"Limbs...ripped off?" Her eyes had widened, her jaw had dropped open slightly. She hadn't thought that something so...permanent would happen here.

"Oh..."

I didn't think they would rip off limbs is it too late to...

...wait. They can't rip off my limbs when there are no limbs to rip off. It'll be fine.

"Well, no worries for me killing my opponent or hurting the audience. I don't think I could hurt the audience if I tried, and as far as killing goes...well...I don't."

"So, they kick you out for killing but not for ripping off limbs? That's kind of screwy. I'd think crippling your opponent wasn't something you'd want to happen, I mean, if you were the one running the tournament. I think...I can avoid anything really bad happening to me. I'm just worried about my sister, and my friend."

163Ryugi Kazamaru

Well, technically speaking, removal of a limb isn't generally life-threatening, and it would provide a quick way for the more brutal fighters to subdue an opponent that they can't seem to stop any other way.

But I wouldn't worry. Generally, that sort of stuff happens when someone has too much of a defense. I'm sure you and your friends will do just fine.

He smiled to try and comfort her.

164Owle Isohos

Too much of a defense...

Well, at least her version of too much defense involved no limbs. This would be good.

And she couldn't say Flare, Kalis, or Athan had much defense. They seemed all more offensively inclined. But she still worried.

"Well...I guess."

But he'd seen it happen before, and that was worrisome. "So, you've entered a lot of these things before, huh?"

165Ryugi Kazamaru

Well, this is my second year competing in Heaven or Hell, and last year we got to the Finals and fought Team Glacier. We took second. I wouldn't call me a pro or anything though. There are fighters in here FAR more skilled than I am.

Ryugi wasn't one to brag, and was rather humble when it came to being complimented, or asked about his skill level in something.

166Owle Isohos

"Oh, wow!" Owle exclaimed, sufficiently impressed. "That's amazing! Who's on team Glacier?"

167Ryugi Kazamaru

Well, I haven't seen their roster for this year, but for last year, they had Silver Alexander, Shouyin, Sunstrike, and Vahn Kyonuske for their alternate. We fought them in the finals last year. The matches were pretty intense...

His face took on a more somber look, but if Owle was good at reading emotions, she'd see a bit of irritation as his hands clenched into fists a bit.

In the opening match, our alternate, Meryl Tomorrow ended up having her hands torn off of her wrists by Vahn... The fights ended up going to a judge call, and in the end, Glacier won out by just a few points.

168Owle Isohos

If Ryugi was good at reading emotions, or just plain paying attention, really, he would notice her face brighten at the mention of Sunstrike, almost in pride, and then suddenly all of the brightness would be gone. When he said Vahn's name, the only words for the expression on her face were 'shock' and 'fear.'

Owle glanced around nervously, shifting her position just a little bit so that people entering the lobby wouldn't see her so well behind Ryugi. She was small so that wasn't hard.

And then he said something even worse.

"Vahn did what?" she exclaimed, using the name with a kind of familiarity you didn't get from casual acquaintance.

169Ryugi Kazamaru

Oh no... I'm sorry... I didn't mean to upset you.

Ryugi was pretty good at reading emotions, and by her reaction, he'd just said something rather troubling to her. His face showed his apology on it.

Do you...know Vahn?

170Designated Hero

Athan had just come from upstairs. Barrelling down the hall, foam cowboy hat, unfortunately, no longer on his head. His swords were placed carefully next to most of his belongings in his room, but he was just as quick to run back to the lobby to tell Owle the good news.

If any people were unfortunate enough to be in his way, well, they'd probably just be pushed aside like so many others that had stood in Athan's way in the past. He didn't mean to hurt them, but he was on a mission, dammit.

Now, normally it wouldn't be hard to pick Owle out of a crowd, but she just wasn't tall enough to be easily identified in a crowded lobby. His salvation came in the form of the armored man, Ryugi, who stood out just enough that he beckoned attention his way. Owle was standing next to him, holding a conversation.

"Owle! Hey, who's your friend?!Owle!HeyOwle!Owle!OverHere!Owle! Good news!"

And then Athan burst through the crowd and nearly ran right past Owle. He put a hand on her shoulder, lifted his left leg in the air, and hopped twice on his right foot as his body leaned heavily in the same direction he had been moving before he finally righted himself and came to a stop.

"We have a mini bar! I...oh, hey. Friend of yours?"

He looked to Ryugi, then back to Owle.

171Tenkai Matsumoto

Matthew couldn't help but overhear the conversation. He would have been off training by now if it weren't for his interest. Limb removal, eh? For a tournament that stresses no killing and sportsmanship, people sure seemed to like showing their freedom in restriction. Matthew was not one to fear death, though. He was well prepared for whatever may happen in the tournament, since it was just a competition to him. Not a fight to torture your opponent. Fighting honorably and displaying one's skill in battle with another fighter was more important to him than winning, so hopefully this would be a good season.

172Owle Isohos

"No. Please. He actually...ripped her hands off?!" You think you know someone. Then you find out that they're being consumed from within by their inner dark side, which they're too stubborn to accept. Then you find out that they're in love with a god. And then you find out they ripped someone's hands off in a tournament.

Really, Owle didn't think she wanted to know any more about Vahn.

"You could say that," she answered, this time the tone in her voice conveying a very different message. Do I know him? Yes. Do I want to be anywhere near him?

"Athan!" Owle raised a hand when she saw him waving, forgetting she was supposed to be being inconspicuous.

"That's great."

She seemed much less enthusiastic than she had been before, and if Athan had been around Owle long enough he could probably tell that some drama was bugging her again.

"Oh, yeah. Ryugi Kaza...um...Ryugi, this is Athan Cole. Athan, this is Ryugi. He won second place last year."

173Ryugi Kazamaru

Well, yes... They got into a handlock, and some strength was shown...hands came off...

Ryugi looked down and off to the side, his right hand quivering a bit as he clenched his fist.

A fighting tournament is supposed to be about skill, honorable combat... Not brutalizing your opponent, especially if your opponent is a woman. I used to respect him, I'd heard all kinds of amazing things about him, and then, he does something like that... Despicable...

Ryugi's voice was low as he spoke, showing more of the irritation he felt. But it practically melted as Owle's friend skidded into view.

Oh! Um, hello there! Name's Ryugi, Ryugi Kazamaru.

He extended his gloved hand out for a handshake.

174Designated Hero

"Ryugi, huh?"

He looked to Owle as she explained that the man was part of the team that had taken second place. Now, Athan didn't have the luxury of actually witnessing the tournament last year, but he did have ears, and just about everybody was talking about it.

Second place was no laughing matter. And so Athan donned his serious face, as he was often capable of doing. He respected people that had strength.

So it was with great care that he met the gloved hand with his own, giving a nice firm handshake that a few opportunistic photojournalists happened to take snapshots of.

"As she said, my name's Athan. Good to get to know a face I might see in the tournament at some point in time."

175Owle Isohos

Being so good at reading emotions, Ryugi would see that Owle agreed with him. Completely. That Vahn had done such a thing...well, it made her feel like punching him. And she wasn't usually moved to violence. Her body had tensed as Ryugi spoke, and she wanted to tell him he didn't need to use nice words just cause she had known Vahn. She wanted to ask if that girl was alright now, well, as well-off as she could be without hands. The hell.

But Athan had cut off the conversation, pretty much...well, still...

"Hey...is she alright? Your friend Meryl?"

Politeness compelled her to ask, if curiousity had a hand in it too, than Owle was only living up to her own nature.

176Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi returned the firm handshake with one of his own, his face still remaining friendly, despite the fact that he very well might be fighting this man later.

Pleased to meet you Athan, and good luck in the tournament. Maybe we'll fight one another at some point.

Ryugi then turned to Owle as she spoke, and then replied, his voice a little somber, but still jubilant.

Oh, she's fine now. She was in the hospital for a while though. I'm not exactly sure how, but I'm aware she has a pair of working hands again.

He smiled pleasantly.

So there's nothing to worry about.

177Tenkai Matsumoto

Matthew had minor empathy, but even that was enough to sense the emotion from the people in the room. Apparently, the fighter known as Vahn Kyonuske from last year's winning team had a very high reputation. Although thoughts of facing a strong opponent were exciting to Matthew, hearing about such strength being used in dishonorable tactics troubled him. Even if Matthew's team wasn't successful this year, he hoped that whoever won the tournament would bring honor to all the participants.

Not wanting to waste time, Matthew took a map from the reception desk and opened it up, looking for someplace he could use for training.

178Owle Isohos

"Oh, alright," Owle sighed in relief. She started to smile again, the angst fading into the background. "Well, that's good to hear."

As long as it all turns out right...well, people keep on living, right? No darkness lasts forever, and no light is ever eternal.

179Sunstrike

Sunstrike's ears twitched and he bristled.

"Sorry Max, be right back...I'll buy you a drink if you can waist a few moments."

Soon Owle would feel a shadow cross over the top of her head as his arms folded and he scowled at Ryugi.

"Female or no, you know the whole story, Ryugi. Why don't you tell her about the squid monster from the other ******** dimension that got her DQed, or the fact that she was too hard headed to just let go of his hands when he asked her to. Honor my arse. She took that fight as a joke from the start. It was no wonder that she got herself hurt." His knuckle knocked on the top of a blue haired head.

"Fore you start getting all scared, find out the whole truth from someone that was there and doesn't have his head shoved up his arse, Owlie. Everyone agreed that Vahn ended that fight as best he could, considering the mess his opponent was. S'good to see you and your friends by the way,"

He threw a grin in Athan's direction and nearly choked when he half recognized him, but continued anyway. "I'd stay longer, but I have to talk to someone before he starts thinking I've abandoned him."

With one last scowl in Ryugi's direction he turned and stalked back to the large darker figure, grabbing a hand and actually yanking, complete with half protest, to the bar a few hallways down.

He seriously needed a drink, and company, willing or not.

180Owle Isohos

Owle actually cringed at the tone in Sunstrike's voice, and the expression on his face. She had never seen him scowl before.

The woman winced in shame when he tapped her on the head, looking up at him apologetically. "I was going to ask you...once I saw you...jeez, can't I be a little shocked when I first hear something?" Despite the whine, and the excuse, the apology seemed genuine when she sighed, "Sorry..."

As he turned to go, he would find himself impeded by a pair of arms around his waist. Before he could wander off, Owle had glomped him from behind.

"It's good to see you, too, Sun. And sorry about that, don't have much faith in Vahn anymore. Flare's around, too. Our room's number 3452 and 3453, so...find us sometime." She released him, let him wander off where he would, and turned back to Ryugi. Now, she wasn't quite scowling, but she didn't look too pleased. He'd made a fool out of her in front of one of her best friends, and that was not cool.

"You left that bit out of the story," she said accusingly, tapping one foot on the ground.

181Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi looked surprised. And a bit taken aback by Sunstrike's rude interjection, and subsequent turning of the conversation. Now Ryugi looked like the bad guy, and he didn't like it. And Sun could have done without the insult too...

Forgive me, I didn't realize that her summoning had gotten her disqualified.

His pitch rose a bit, looking now at Sunstrike, his voice barely checking the rising ire and keeping it low to avoid causing a ruckus.

And disqualification or not, I DO NOT condone the butchering of an opponent, especially when said opponent is FEMALE. In a fight are you REALLY going to let go of your opponent when they ASK you to?! That would be stupidity, and you know it. Meryl may have been hard-headed, she and Vahn may have had some past with each other, but I USED to think that Vahn Kyonuske was a great and honorable fighter, someone for me to look up to, until I saw what he did to Meryl.

Ryugi's eyes flared a bit, showing that he wasn't exactly human, as his pupils took on a more slitted appearance, and the red glowed slightly with checked anger.

If he was TRULY such a great fighter, he could have found a way out of the situation WITHOUT butchering my friend and teammate. Butchering someone is NEVER the "Best you could". All it is is a cheap way out because you can't think of anything better to beat them, and have no problem TORTURING them to get your little victory. I'm ashamed to think that I once looked up to him when all he cared about was the win.

182User 367130

"He can't help it. Ryugi's a bit sexist... and Vahn is a womanizer.

Silver spoke to Owle as he wandered past, heading down towards his room. He wanted to unpack his stuff, now that he'd had his fill of food. Would Moonblade stay still? Probably not. He wasn't in much of a mood to converse with people... or take any interviews.

Granted, he just wanted to be difficult on his friend, but there was some truth to his words. Ryugi always seemed faster to defend women than anyone else, and had a tendancy to take them for granted. Not tht he didn't think women could fight; it was probably more instinctive than anything else. Or over-chivilrous.

Vahn just seemed to get it on with everyone and everything. Or so he's heard.

If she didn't want to get hurt, she wouldn't have shown up. She knew what she was getting in to.

This annoyed Silver to a degree, it shouldn't even matter if they're female. Thinking that a woman couldn't fight as well if not better than you would surely bring you to your defeat in a fight. If anything, Silver could be more ruthless against a women opponent; they tend to cheat. Long past were the ignorant days where he thought women were physciallt inferior. Thus, he had no ill will towards Tomorrow OR Vahn.

Grinning, he muttered something to Ryugi in Draconic on his way past.

"Heheh. Tepoha diwhaf... thurirl."

183Shouyin

Shouyin woke up a few hours, or maybe a few days later. While everyone was training for the big tournament he was just lying in bed, reading a few books or watching something goofy on TV. His current flavour was some movie called Clerks that he'd really taken a shining to. All in black and white, but the dialogue was hilarious.

Grinning, he'd form a stone the size and shape of a baseball in his hand, gently lobbing it up in the air and catching it without looking as he watched the picture on the ol' televismo. It was kinda nice being able to rest after all the nonsense with -him- and trying to get over -her-, but there was still that whole empty feeling that he couldn't seem to fill up with anything, no matter how loudly he laughed.

Sighing, he'd get out of bed, putting himself on the ground looking at the TV.

Russian pistols and one-armed push-ups, five on each side; new work-out he'd picked up.

184Sunstrike

Ryugi's reply answer may have actually just been the finger, but considering how fast Sun was bent on getting to the bar, it was hard to tell. Sides, he was deep down too nice for that.

Right?

RIGHT?!

185Designated Hero

Athan had pretty much just faded from the conversation. They were talking about Vahn, a man he barely knew but respected for two reasons. One, the man was an excellent fighter, and two, Athan probably would not have been standing there today if it weren't for Vahn's actions. But Athan wasn't about to start talking about what kind of person he perceived the guy to be. Accidents happen, people get hurt, it's what happens in a fight.

He didn't have time to chip in his two cents. By the time the conversation turned away from an introduction, Athan was out wandering around the lobby once more. To the pool, to the directory, to the exercise room, back to the pool, then finally, to the bar.

Always save the best for last.

186The Last Pedigree

Sacros walked into the hotel, he was covered head to toe in robes, concealing his form from sight. Over the various robes and straps hiding his body was a large cloak, wrapping around his body much like that of the grim reapers. Sacros stepped inside and looked left and right, his eyes circling in their sockets as he searched. He smiled under his robes and walked towards the hotel counter, and after a short "discussion" he had keys to a room.

He hadn't gained admission to the tournament, but it couldn't hurt to stay on the grounds, and investigate the competators. He walked down the hallways, his aura made it look as though he was smoking through the clothes. The black smoke followed him down the hall as he moved, his feet barely touching the ground, it looked as though he was floating...

187Maximos

::Maximos made something of a chibi snicker behind his hood at Ryugi's unfortunate position, that growing into a full laugh as the dragon boy tried to back his way out so very ungracefully.

He didnt even resist the pull to his arm, most because he didnt see it coming. He was so surprised he just followed through, still snickering. Of course Ryugi's details were all wrong. So he took the initiative to whisper to a nearby shadow to speak for him. The shadow simply saying.::

Like you did to that poor fellows wings right Ryugi? Heheheh...I guess no one here is a true warrior except you. A shame then that your surrounded by a bunch of dismembering freaks....watch your hands...

::The creepy echoing shadows voice trailed off. And Maximos shook his head, following Sun and speaking just a bit below his breath.::

Pull the rafter from thine own eye before attempting to pull the straw from your brothers...some children...

::Whatever happened to Ryugi was none of his business or his concern. He was off to drink!::

188Owle Isohos

"I dunno." Owle's voice was quiet. "Summoning's not exactly honorable, is it?" She turned from looking at Sun's vanishing form to face Ryugi, her expression serious. "A fighting tournament is a test of your own skill, not a test of who is willing to fight for you. Hell, if I could summon anyone I knew was willing to fight for me in this tournament..." Owle shook her head, chuckling at the thought. "...well, I wouldn't have any worries. None at all. But that wouldn't be very sportsmanlike, would it? Say if I called Sun into the ring and asked him to take care of my opponent for me, would that be very honorable?" She smiled, not wanting him to take her words harshly, then looked away.

"Wasn't right ripping her hands off, but wasn't right dropping some tentacle monster on Vahn either."

And that was all she had to say on the subject.

"... and Vahn is a womanizer. "

"Amen to that," Owle muttered as Silver passed by. She didn't seem pleased by the acknowledgement.

Edit: And then the shadow spoke. The fact that she paid it no mind as more than just another voice might make one wonder just how many things she had seen. Her head whirled around to face Ryugi, and this time there was true cold anger in her eyes. "Wings?" she asked pointedly.

189Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi was silent as he listened to that familiar shadowy voice speaking to him from nearby. He knew what he'd done then, and he regretted it now, very much so. If he had his way, he'd want to go back and set things right. Ryugi had changed quite a bit since his earlier days, and the fact that his friend brought that up hurt...but Ryugi wasn't talking to Max, not right now anyway, and so he'd have to have time to reflect on things later. But right now, he was being spoken to by Owle, and it would be quite rude of him not to respond.

I can see your point, Miss Owle. Maybe I'm just too blinded by my loyalty to my friends to see that maybe they too were in the wrong...

And about the wings... Long ago, I used to be a fighter who cared more for winning the fight than humane tactics to my enemies, and in a show of brute strength, I destroyed a man's wings. I'm not proud of what I did, and if I could, I'd go back and stop myself from performing the act. I don't claim to be perfect. But nowadays I've done everything I can not to severely injure or kill my opponents. I just thought that someone as looked up to as Vahn might do that as well...

Ryugi sighed and turned to face the stairs. He'd had enough talking for now, and now he just felt juvenile.

Now, I believe I've made enough of a fool of myself for today. So, I'm going to be heading up to my room to get myself settled in. It was very nice meeting you Miss Owle. And I hope to see you in the tournament. Good luck, and do your best.

He turned back to her, smiled, and waved a bit as he took his things and headed up to room.

190Owle Isohos

"I can see your point, Miss Owle. Maybe I'm just too blinded by my loyalty to my friends to see that maybe they too were in the wrong... "

"Hey, it happens. Do it myself sometimes."

She listened to his explanation, and nodded. Destroying a man's wings was a terrible act, but so long as Ryugi felt remorse...it was as though the crime had never happened in her eyes. The anger faded as fast as it came.

"Hey, no hard feelings. It was good talking to you." She waved farewell to him, calling after him. "Good luck yourself!" You'll need it, if Athan gets in the ring with you.

191Yamir N. Mordecai

Just through the front door a simple man would enter wearing naught but a pair of jet black aikido pants. Simple and clean as he was the man was well cut, his twenty something years of rough living leaving a number of scars along his body that shone a darker brown hue than his white skin. The slightest bit of fat not to be found on this speciment of perfection, his white skin drawn tight along his arms and torso showing off his body and previous wounds like he always did. He had no shame in showing it off.

Jet black hair cascaded around his head, falling lightly upon his shoulders, bouncing with every step as if it had it's own pace. Brushing a dissobedient amount of hair from the pale blue eyes they had obstruced a sly grin would slide across his face as his eyes roamed the main lobby of this hotel, waiting for his partner, or partners as he understood, to arrive.

192Ryu Versher 777

It seems just like another day of wandering through the vast cities around Gaia. Going through Durem finding intriguing places, then finding a random flier upon a pole and noticing it says: Heaven or Hell tournament 2006. Make your teams, and sign up quickly. He decided to leave a note in places where he sought out teammates. It took almost a year to find the individuals, but only on that note he found 2 people instead of 3.

That would do, with a firm grin, a returning Ryu enters into the hotel to find his applicants for his Team Wanderer.

The fitting khakish pants flowing in their obsidian coloration, boots clanking upon the floor with each step that occur within his movements. His hair flocks over to the side as the golden brown orbs leer towards a persona that seems to be looking for a fight.

Ryu grabs upon the hilt of True Flare at the right shoulder with the left hand. Maybe this guy was looking for a fight.

193Russell D Lyman

Striding into the lobby with little to no fanfare A shaggy man in his mid twenties strode into the lobby of the Crimson Hawk hotel showing his courier badge to the door man with a somewhat disinterested shrug and continued onwards the mans short highly groomed beard and mustache was so fine it almost looked like he waxed instead of shaved his cheeks without defect or any sign of hair except for the beard and goatee. Strolling up to the counter he removed a velvet bag concealing a shadow hidden wooden box from his couriers bag and showed his courier badge to the attendant behind the counter with a much more interested grin.

“I have a delivery for a Mister Shouyin… Delivery order says he is lodging here.”

The Courier leaned gingerly against the counter holding the package in his arms in a secure yet only half interested manner. He was happy, the clock was ticking and he was paid by the hour, besides this was the only job of the day, something important perhaps but he’d taken good care of it and it had been delivered securely.

The receptionist picked up the phone and dialed the room relaying the message over the phone as the courier waited for a second before interuptiong.

“Oh yeah, let him know he needs to sign for it, I aint just dropping this damn thing off with you...”

The receptionist frowned at him but pasted the message on regardless.

194Yamir N. Mordecai

Yamir has spun upon his heels to look at the instinctive feeling that someone was behind him...watching. His pale blue eyes glowing through the very same strands of hair he had pushed aside moments ago.

"Whadd'ya want Ryu? This ain't quite the spot for a brawl."

His voice resonating calmy, shattering the visage of confusion that had stained his facial expressions. His right hand curling into a tight fist, the pruple glove that had been fitted over it wrinkling under the pressure and deformity. He was completely unsure about this situation, he knew the man before him, Ryu Versher, a man he had met at Lubu...but he did not however know the reason behind the words his body posture spoke.

195Ryu Versher 777

Body relaxing, his hand retreating away from the hilt as he stands up straight. Walking over towards Yamir, he noticed... a change.

"You look... different." The perplexed nature of his voice tells Yamir that there's something different about him. His aura seemed different from the times where the paths they walked were in Lu Bu.

"What's with the new gear?"

196Yamir N. Mordecai

"Hmm?"

He hummed confused, the right corner of his lip tugging up as a gesture to further show that the hamster wheel was running on overdrive. Loosening his fist the hand would move up to rub his chin thoughtfully as he thought about that.

"Different? New? How so?"

He said in a perplexed tone...his eyes returning from the ceiling where he saught the answers to the questions Ryu had asked.

197Ryu Versher 777

He looks to him then raises a brow, "Hmm... never mind."

He cracks his neck, "So, you think you're going to get a room here?" He looks off at the receptionist desk then begins thinking about the other people that have entered the tournament he's willing to seek out at the moment.

198Shouyin

Jason A. Delacroix Wrote:

Striding into the lobby with little to no fanfare A shaggy man in his mid twenties strode into the lobby of the Crimson Hawk hotel showing his courier badge to the door man with a somewhat disinterested shrug and continued onwards the mans short highly groomed beard and mustache was so fine it almost looked like he waxed instead of shaved his cheeks without defect or any sign of hair except for the beard and goatee. Strolling up to the counter he removed a velvet bag concealing a shadow hidden wooden box from his couriers bag and showed his courier badge to the attendant behind the counter with a much more interested grin.

“I have a delivery for a Mister Shouyin… Delivery order says he is lodging here.”

The Courier leaned gingerly against the counter holding the package in his arms in a secure yet only half interested manner. He was happy, the clock was ticking and he was paid by the hour, besides this was the only job of the day, something important perhaps but he’d taken good care of it and it had been delivered securely.

The receptionist picked up the phone and dialed the room relaying the message over the phone as the courier waited for a second before interuptiong.

“Oh yeah, let him know he needs to sign for it, I aint just dropping this damn thing off with you...”

The receptionist frowned at him but pasted the message on regardless.

And just as the Berserker scene was finishing up and Shouyin was laughing his head off, the phone on the bedside table rang. Still breathing heavy sighs of that good ol' happy stuff, he'd reach over, grabbing the receiver and pressing it to his ear.

"Hello?" he answered. One of the receptionists in the lobby responded quite politely about a package awaiting him downstairs, and then told him that he should 'comedownandsignforitrightnowthankyou click' with a rather snappy tone. Frowning at the phone as if it was its fault for relaying the offensive sounds to his oh so sensitive or ears, he hung up as well and hopped out of bed. A t-shirt was pulled on, along with some jeans, socks, and a loose pair of those weird Converse skate shoes that were just lying around on the floor before he stepped out side.

And verily, a minute's trip down the elevator later, he would be in the lobby, at the desk.

"You've got something for me?" he still didn't seem to remember, but it'd come to him soon enough.

199Yamir N. Mordecai

"Had I a team, at the moment I was simply wandering about, waiting for the events to start. I don't think i'll be staying around long though as the competition does not seem so great this year."

His voice coming off uninterested in the events at all, bored even, perhaps even bored that they were even goin on. But the true voice, in the back of his mind was quite pissed that he had not found a team to join in. His pale blue eyes shifting over to Shouyin and the man at the receptionists counter, wondering what Ryu had been distracted by.

"But, if I had a reason to stay around, a reason beyond being a spectator i'd more than liekly grab myself a room."

200Russell D Lyman

The Courier waited for a man to approach the Counter and when the heard someone ask for a package he turned to the man and held out a clipboard.

"You Shouyin?" the man asked his accent fairly thick and deep. He didnt even wait for the man to respond before responding to his own staterment.

"Good." the man said affimartively. "Sign here and here, and inital here... delivery is prepaid, have a nice day."

Cutting dangerously close to ripping the clipboard from the mans hand as he would just begin finish signing he thrust the velvet bag with box at the man.

"Your package sir..." ofcourse the courier was already on his way out by the time his words would stop ringing in the mans ears his short part in all the events that would follow now over, he faded back into the folds of anonymity.

The bag was of fine purple velvet with a purple draw string, but as it was the bag was merely protection for what it held and was fairly disposable that much was obvious from looking at it. The box held by the protective bag was a beautifully finished wooden block about three inches thick, and 13 inches long by 10 inches in across it was not small, but not peticularly heavy though somethign was definitely inside there was no obvious hange or mark as to where the box opened up. on the surface was gorgeous inlay in pressed brass wire of a phoenix in an almost a tribal style and the letter D thrre time inlayed as well underneath it.

At the bottom of the bag something jingled agaisnt the box. Almost as an afterthought at the bottom of the bag there was small gold coin. It wasnt common currancy and had several runes (or so they seemed) engraved into it it gave no hint as to its purpose. Though if Shouyin looked closely he would see a very fine line at the front of the box almost like one would see for a cars CD player and hinged cover of some sort just wide enough for a coin but at first glance the slot would be almost impossible to find.

201Ryu Versher 777

"Had a team, huh?" He looks to the recruiting papers, then he smirks a bit. "Fill this out for me." Ryu hands a sheet of paper to Yamir.

"Trust me, I believe that you should stick around." He looks around once more wondering about some situations that's going on, and thinking more about opponents that'll be truly awesome to face.

"I know this isn't much, but I feel we can really make it."

202Shouyin

"Mmm'yea---" he had no chance to pronounce the final consonant as the clipboard was shoved in his hands, Shouyin swiftly scrawling his name and a fancy looking 'S' in the appropriate positions with a pen that was assumedly provided. And as quickly as it was forced into his grasp, the clipboard was torn away, and the guy was headed out the door with a few mysterious words.

Anyways, Shou felt like a kid at Christmas, or maybe not, since he actually thought the significant looking bag and box contained a belated birthday present or something. Crazy that the entire commission had skipped his thoughts, but a lot of things had happened as of late, and one couldn't fault him for not remembering the visit, even if it was to a legendary weaponsmith. Grinning happily, he'd dig into his pocket, pulling out a five or whatever to tip the receptionist for giving him the beep, before jogging back into the elevator and then to his room.

Once safely inside, he'd quickly pull away the bag, setting it rather daintily on the bed as if he aimed to use it later before admiring the wooden case in its entirety. As nice as the box was though, such things were meant to be opened, and the half-golem could only try and pry it open, but to no avail. Eventually he'd discover the coin lying in the bottom of the bag, but only after giving up and finishing the movie on TV.

His curiousity renewed, the man would closely inspect every inch of the box, locating the strange slit in the wooden casing after maybe... half an hour (hey! he had a short attention span). With child-like eagerness, he'd slip the coin into the slot, praying just slightly that it wasn't the activation key or whatever to some elaborate bomb that'd be delivered to him as a clever ploy for wiping him off the face of the earth.

But really, who'd wanna do that?

203Yamir N. Mordecai

"We need a third though...at least Ryu, do you think you will find one before the deadline?"

Spoke Yamir with a concerned tone and a raised eyebrow as he handed the completed sheet back over to Ryu and pocketing the pen he had used to fill it out.

204Russell D Lyman

Though as clever and amuseing as the case bomb idea may have been to Dante it was not such a device though what hapened next could have been misconstrued as such. The coin once inserted actually began to rotate, the cut out for the key section so fine it had easily escaped notice till now and the top of the case seem to rise a few centimeters as a spring raised the hinges to a height that woul allow them to open outward the box opening just slightly with a soft mechanical click.

The box was now open in side neatly arranged lay what he had ordered, as well as a polishing and sharpening stone, two very fine bottles of oil, and several fine linen cleaning clothes were neatly secured inside the case.

This ofcourse was nothing compared to the spectacle of the weapon the case contained.

205II_Ema Skye_II

"Look alive, Ogre! The camera isn't that hard to use, I assure you!" Botan complained to the large blue assistant.

"I'm trying, Botan, we ogres aren't exactly technical..." Ogre whined, as he fiddled with the video camera, looking through the viewfinder. "I've done everything I know to do, but all I get is a black screen..." he said, at a loss.

The blue-haired girl sighed irritably, as she stepped towards the camera, and released the lens cap. "Did you ever think of removing the lens cap?" she asked, annoyed.

"...Oh. So that's what was wrong," Ogre replied nervously, scratching the back of his head.

"You ready?" he asked her.

"As I'll ever be," she answered, smoothing out her clothes, and pulled the microphone up to her chest. Botan took a deep breath, her face now covered in a happy smile. "Time to be chipper, happy, happy!" she giggled.

"And in... 3... 2... 1."

"'Ello, fans! Botan here, with all your Heaven or Hell tournament breaking news! How could our favorite fab 4 resist taking on the challenge of the year? They couldn't! So make sure to stay tuned, and we'll give you the inside look on team Urameshi!" Botan introduced cheerily.

"Our famous team of four is ready to take on the intimidating teams lined up for participation in the Heaven or Hell Tournament '07, and they're ready to kick some butt!" she laughed. "They may be rookies, but they're going to give the other teams a run for their money! Kuwabara, Hiei, Kurama, and last but certainly not least, the team captain, Yusuke, are ready to take down all opponents!"

"...erm, Botan..." Ogre whispered from behind the camera, as he reached under the lens to hand the blue-haired preppy girl a small strip of paper.

"Oh, what is it now, Ogre?" Botan whispered back, as she took the strip, her eyes darting across the writing.

"Ah, I've just recieved some breaking news! In addition to our favorite team in all the Makai, Ningenkai, and Reikai, a new rookie team has also come to take the challenge! Team Shinimusha, has arisen to the challenge --and get this-- with only three members? No alternate for this team? How daring!" Botan announced.

"This three-member team is composed of Matthew, the infamous "Shinimusha"; Umbriel, the celestial wind waker; and Kitsune, fox demon of the Konnou tribe of the Makai. How will this team fare against the competition? Will these two teams be destined to fight each other in combat?"

"A very reliable source has given information that there is a great bond between team Urameshi and team Shinimusha, as they are presumably allied. How will both these teams survive?"

206Ryu Versher 777

"I have a person in mind... Don't worry. We'll be set. Are you up for the task?" His eyes leer towards Yamir, stern appearance, but yet a smirk reveals upon his face.

"Are you willing to fight by my side and teach people of your strength?"

207Yamir N. Mordecai

"Up for the task? Of course. Now kicking a** and fighting alongside yourself?"

He said with a stern glare that quite resembled Ryu's apprearance towards himself. The right corner of his lip curling up and opening to give himself a mischevious look, one rarely seen outside the bedroom or lonely night at the bar.

"It's exactly why i'm singing up....though tell me, who do you have in mind now?"

208II_Ema Skye_II

Valentine Hoskuo Wrote:

Kurama silently followed both Hiei and Yusuke. He sensed the spirit energy radiating off of the one with the large sword and he took a quick mental note about it. Kurama would smile and nod as he passed him to show that he had noticed his presence. He would step into the elevator standing next Hiei.

As Kurama and Hiei were flocked by a horde of fangirly news reporters, Botan merely kicked them out of the way.

"Get outta here, he's got no time for your pointless chatter!" Botan yelled, shouldering her way through as she made her way to the front, going solely for Kurama. She and Hiei didn't usually have the best record when it came to talking, usually it ended in her life being threatened.

"So, Kurama, how intimidating is it to be a rookie team going up against the masses that have all 1) participated in the tournament before, and 2) have long-going records of winning the tournament before?" she asked, holding the mic up to Kurama, with Ogre watching him carefully with the camera.

209Shouyin

Oh...

"--snap!"

Shouyin lifted up the axe inside carefully, gripping it properly by the hilt in his right before gently tossing it into his left. Of course with this came the obvious recollection of his return to Leviathan to gather some information, and his eventual journeying to Mr. Decker's workshop to order a certain special something for the oncoming tournament. He'd sort of gotten used to wielding a hatchet during the Skinner ordeal, and thought he might as well go all out with it, spending most of his remaining winnings from the previous tournament with his hopes lying on winning this one as well to keep him living through 'til the next year.

All that depressing stuff aside though, the thing was absolutely -bitching-. He looked over all the details, impressed with the work beyond suitable expression. He wasn't entirely sure what to do with the sharpening equipment, but he s'posed he'd figure it out if the axe ever did get dull enough that he needed to do some work on it. But, considering the craftsmanship, well, yeah.

So Shouyin would continue trying out its features, practicing and such until he got tired.

210Ryu Versher 777

He nods some as he shuffles the papers within the fingerless gloved fingers. Ryu looks back to Yamir as his shoulders roll some then he cracks his neck once more, "Well... that's good to know that's the reason. I hope you have your resolve set for battle."

He smirks a bit at the thought of the other persona he wants to put on the team, "Well, I have my eyes set upon Trei Shouri... but we've met only one time, but I saw a lot of potential, though... his aura changed after we've met. I doubt he'll even remember me."

211Yamir N. Mordecai

"Aura?"

He said again with the confused and oblivious tone. He wasnn't quite int the best states of mind right at the moment, leaving himself to not understand thing he would have earlier. He needed a bed and a place to sleep, tommorrow morning he would've understood what Ryu had just said. Instead at this point in tim the pale blue eyes of Yamir's stared down on Ryu, empty of thought but full of question as his mout opened to voice him mind.

"What do you mean by his aura changed? Do you meanlike...he was posessed or something?"

212Ryu Versher 777

"Aura... you know, the presence of powers, spirit, and personal traits."

He looks to Yamir, "Trust me, he's someone to depend on... but... where is he?" He rotates his head looking around the place, his arms crossing in front of him. He looks to Yamir then chuckles a bit, "Do you think that we should get a room? The rooms are free. And as for Trei... his being had a different change. I don't know what though."

213Yamir N. Mordecai

"We shall see when we see."

He said wisely, dismissing the thoughts and explanations that were provided, only to simply look around the lobby and want for a room still.

"We should get a room, and make sure Trei knows where to find s in case he shows up...he does know that he's wanted here by you correct?"

214Valentine Hoskuo

[[Botan]] Wrote:
Valentine Hoskuo Wrote:

Kurama silently followed both Hiei and Yusuke. He sensed the spirit energy radiating off of the one with the large sword and he took a quick mental note about it. Kurama would smile and nod as he passed him to show that he had noticed his presence. He would step into the elevator standing next Hiei.

As Kurama and Hiei were flocked by a horde of fangirly news reporters, Botan merely kicked them out of the way.

"Get outta here, he's got no time for your pointless chatter!" Botan yelled, shouldering her way through as she made her way to the front, going solely for Kurama. She and Hiei didn't usually have the best record when it came to talking, usually it ended in her life being threatened.

"So, Kurama, how intimidating is it to be a rookie team going up against the masses that have all 1) participated in the tournament before, and 2) have long-going records of winning the tournament before?" she asked, holding the mic up to Kurama, with Ogre watching him carefully with the camera. Kurama would step out of the elevator towards Botan." It's not all that intimidating I suppose. It's just like the Dark Tournament, and hopefully it will produce the same results." Kurama would reply with an uneasy smile as he looked at the sea of fangirls. He hadn't expected to see that he had so many fans and it was rather odd to find out he was so well liked.

215[Na no da]

'Screw the interview, your only the alternate, if they needed anyone important it'd be the actual third guy, not myself. Get going.'

Turning her head toward the hotel, Minute would sigh, and then take a small leap off the top of the van, to slide down the glass window, freaking out the driver sommat before her head snapped back with a 'thunk' against the glass, as a microphone was shoved into her face.

"Where's Lenne!? The female companion of team Lu-bu last year?! Why are you here, are you taking her place?! Is there something intamite going on with you and any members of the team?!"

Damn reporters scared the hell out of Minute, 'causing her to quickly place a firm smack across his cheek, while rubbing the back of her acheing head.

With wide eyes she'd yelp an "I'm sorry!" shoving him aside as well as a few others, before she'd stop at the front steps, look back at her team, give a small thumbs up, with a nervous smile, and run in reporters screaming after her.

"Why are you the only woman on the team!"

"Do you take cream to make your breast larger, women everywhere with small bust are dying to know!!"

"Is your hair dyed!?"

"SHUT UP!" She'd scream, while comming to a skidding stop in the lobby, shoulders sagging.

Reporters are hounds I swear...though the badass fighters here are prolly' already used to it...Such koul looking people..and they're all mostly really attractive guys too.."

shut it.

"Er..nice guys."

With fingers laced behind her head, she'd yawn taking a seat in the lobby.

216II_Ema Skye_II

Valentine Hoskuo Wrote:

Kurama would step out of the elevator towards Botan." It's not all that intimidating I suppose. It's just like the Dark Tournament, and hopefully it will produce the same results." Kurama would reply with an uneasy smile as he looked at the sea of fangirls. He hadn't expected to see that he had so many fans and it was rather odd to find out he was so well liked.

"We look forward to seeing you fight, it seems like you've brought an entire cheerleading squad with you. With a powerful demeanor and ravishing good looks, it was bound to happen!" Botan giggled cheerily.

She cleared her throat, holding the mic to herself. "Seeing as most of your other battles, including the dark tournament, were for a specific reason, does your team have another reason for fighting this time? Are Kuwabara, Hiei and yourself going solely off team captain Yusuke Urameshi's request or are you doing it for yourselves?" she asked.

217Ryu Versher 777

Walking over towards the reception desk, he smirks then looks to Yamir, "Hey, man. Don't be all worry some. We have enough time to enter and get things done correctly." A subtle wave while he leans upon the counter.

His hair flocks over his shoulder suddenly hiding his golden brown eyes, "Well... I have a team almost ready, how much time do we have?" He receives the information then nods, "He'll find us," Placing a finger upon the table having it dance, a blue flame swirls up formulating a candle with the word Wanderer inscribed in it.

"He knows the team name, so, now, you should go find your room. Our numbers are 43, 44, and 45. I'll leave 45 here."

218Yamir N. Mordecai

"43 is mine then."

He said with a smirk, noticing the team name upon the candle that he had fomed. Which, in any other plane of existance people would ooh and ah about, but considering the fact that they both resided where they did there was nothing more than a smirk to be had for the candle inscribed with our team's name.

"I'm going to head up there now to check it out...I don't know however if i'll be back, I'm pretty worn right now."

219Ryu Versher 777

He chuckles a bit taking 44, "Good."

He looks to Yamir then nods some, "Rest well. We'll meet again." He looks around as his ears begin listening to the surroundings.

220Yamir N. Mordecai

"Sometime tomorrow then...Captain?"

He said curiously, but he knew the answer..simply stated for clarification. Turning towards the hallway that had his room number listed he gave a slight wave to Ryu as he went down the long narrow way to his room, where he promptly unlocked it and stepped inside. It was cozy, big enough for two even...he thought to himself humorously, imagining himself bar hopping the commerce section of durem and the random forests, bragging about his participation in HoH, and promising them front -row tickets if they only came back to his room with him. Chuckling to himself at the thought of bringing a crownd of demon, kitsune, human, and other randomly assorted fuzzy, well endowed women back to his room to keep Ryu and company awake throughout the night.

"He'd kill me, specially if it was before a match...probably say something like I don't care...or I'm wasting my resting time."

221[Na no da]

While Minute sat there, she'd turn in her chair to stare outside, watching as the various fighters continued to pour into the lobby, eyes scanning over each of them with equal interest. "So koul." And then, a small kid in about his younger years would jump infront of her window waving rapidly, his large green eyes making the princesses heart melt. With a small smile she'd wave back until he'd run off contently.

"cute."

The cyborg would then turn in her chair, resting her arms on the rests since she couldn't get her room till the rest of the team had entered.

"And it's getting late to..bugger." What could she do until she got a room? Well, for one,she'd go walking about to get a better feel of the place.

222Ryu Versher 777

"Until then." He turns his face looking back at the room, then follows to his room as he enters into it then goes to find his bed to go rest. Apparently, it's a time for meditation and training of the mind.

223Valentine Hoskuo

[[Botan]] Wrote:
Valentine Hoskuo Wrote:
[[Botan]] Wrote:
Valentine Hoskuo Wrote:

Kurama silently followed both Hiei and Yusuke. He sensed the spirit energy radiating off of the one with the large sword and he took a quick mental note about it. Kurama would smile and nod as he passed him to show that he had noticed his presence. He would step into the elevator standing next Hiei.

As Kurama and Hiei were flocked by a horde of fangirly news reporters, Botan merely kicked them out of the way.

"Get outta here, he's got no time for your pointless chatter!" Botan yelled, shouldering her way through as she made her way to the front, going solely for Kurama. She and Hiei didn't usually have the best record when it came to talking, usually it ended in her life being threatened.

"So, Kurama, how intimidating is it to be a rookie team going up against the masses that have all 1) participated in the tournament before, and 2) have long-going records of winning the tournament before?" she asked, holding the mic up to Kurama, with Ogre watching him carefully with the camera. Kurama would step out of the elevator towards Botan." It's not all that intimidating I suppose. It's just like the Dark Tournament, and hopefully it will produce the same results." Kurama would reply with an uneasy smile as he looked at the sea of fangirls. He hadn't expected to see that he had so many fans and it was rather odd to find out he was so well liked.

"We look forward to seeing you fight, it seems like you've brought an entire cheerleading squad with you. With a powerful demeanor and ravishing good looks, it was bound to happen!" Botan giggled cheerily.

She cleared her throat, holding the mic to herself. "Seeing as most of your other battles, including the dark tournament, were for a specific reason, does your team have another reason for fighting this time? Are Kuwabara, Hiei and yourself going solely off team captain Yusuke Urameshi's request or are you doing it for yourselves?" she asked. " Well, as far as I know it's to expand our range as champions. Of not only the Dark Tournament, but possibly Heaven or Hell." Kurama said somewhat beginning to think about it qutie a bit. He had never really though of any reason they had for being at the tournament. " As for the cheerleaders, I suppose we did attract a bit of a fanbase after winning the Dark Tournament."

224Nora Thorsen

The doors of the hotel opened wide, and in came a figure, surrounded by a group of reporters, as the person seemed to try to hasten away from them.

There stood a figure in a deep maroon cloak, as she dropped the hood and pulled the drawstring, relieving the garment from her skin as she held it draped on her arm. There stood a feminine figure, paw-like shoes that kept her small feet warm, long slender legs covered by a pair of tight slit blue jeans, a rusty red colored fox tail swishing behind her in a fluid motion. Wide hips and a small waist that made a perfect hourglass figure that led up to a large, full bust, covered by a sleeveless black tight-fitting tank top, revealing toned shoulders and arms that reached down to her white-gloved fingertips. The ball of her throat moved up and down as she cleared it with a swallow, obsidian black eyes covered slightly by her short sandy-blonde hair as she swept it out of her face, around her black-tipped fox ears.

Kitsune made her way to the center of the lobby, allowing the press to fan out, seeing as it was inevitable to avoid them forever.

"Please, please, one at a time," Kitsune requested, as she pointed to a short brown-haired lady in glasses who was holding a mic. "Yes, you first."

"Kitsune, as a rookie team who is competing for the first time in the Heaven or Hell tournament, are you at all nervous about upcoming matches? How well do you think your team will fare against the upcoming opponents? Not having an alternate is a risky move, do you think it'll set your team back with a disadvantage?"

Kitsune put her hands on her hips. "Naturally, I don't know what to expect, seeing as most of these fighters I've never witnessed in combat before, if at all, but I'd rather look on the upside before I try to plan out my fatal flaws. As for a lack of an alternate, we were unfortunate not to find one in time, but we'll manage. Only three are allowed to participate per round, so Umbriel, Matthew and I are all that are needed."

"You next," Kitsune said, pointing to a tall man with red hair.

"Is it true that you were previously accused of stealing private information in the Reikai's hall of records? Or is it just gossip?"

The vixen sighed. "All I can say is that what did happen is no one's business but mine and Koenma's, but a pardon has been issued. All charges have been erased," she answered.

"You," she picked a young man with flaxen hair and green eyes.

"Is it true that you've also just given birth to a litter? Our media source says nine pups were born, and that there were two fathers! Can you back this information? How do your lovers feel about you fighting in such a dangerous tournament as a new mother?"

Kitsune's black eyes widened for a moment, and then she calmed herself. "Yes, it is true, I did just give birth to nine. As for my relationships, that's my business alone. No comment."

"However, I will say that the children are in perfect health, and are being taken care of Koenma's highest esteemed child caretakers, and each of the children are being taken care of. I have five boys: Helios, Chronos, Eros, Troy, and Alexander; and four girls: Penelope, Alcyone, and two twin girls, Circe and Callisto."

Kitsune pointed to another female reporter in the crowd.

"Your ringblade is a unique weapon, as well as your style. Was the sendo no odori derived by yourself?" she asked.

Kitsune nodded. "Yes, I created the Sendo no Odori style to accomodate my rather large weapon to allow smoother refined movements. It enables movements of dance to enable elemental use, as well as a strong physical attack from my escudo-based weapon."

"There have been reports that you've also aspired to an affair with Kurama of team Urameshi, is that correct?" another reporter asked. "How will the opposition of team Shinimusha and team Urameshi affect your relationship?"

The vixen's black eyes narrowed irritably. "No comment."

Kitsune sighed, she was feeling a little tired. "Now, if you'll excuse me, I'd like to get situated. I'll answer any further questions tommorrow."

As the crowd dispersed, Kitsune looked around the lobby, she noticed a few familiar faces. The entire team Urameshi was in the lobby, along with Matthew, the captain of her own team. Giving each of them a wave and a smile, she sat down on the couch, looking up at the ceiling as she let out a tired sigh.

A rookie, but she already had this much attention? She didn't know the tournament would be this big of a deal.

225II_Ema Skye_II

Valentine Hoskuo Wrote:

[" Well, as far as I know it's to expand our range as champions. Of not only the Dark Tournament, but possibly Heaven or Hell." Kurama said somewhat beginning to think about it qutie a bit. He had never really though of any reason they had for being at the tournament. " As for the cheerleaders, I suppose we did attract a bit of a fanbase after winning the Dark Tournament."

Botan laughed happily. "Shishiwakamaru would be jealous, now, wouldn't he?" she giggled.

The blue-haired girl looked over by Kitsune's crowd of reporters, giving another laugh. "And it doesn't just seem like the only attention you've attracted is from fans."

Botan cleared her throat. "In addition to new teams, it has also been said that team Urameshi has intended to face team Shinimusha, an allied team, word says. Does fighting your allies bring any emotional or physical setbacks to any of your teammates? Have you or any of your teammates chosen who will fight who if your two teams are forced to face off?" she asked.

226Valentine Hoskuo

[[Botan]] Wrote:
Valentine Hoskuo Wrote:
[[Botan]] Wrote:
Valentine Hoskuo Wrote:
[[Botan]] Wrote:
Valentine Hoskuo Wrote:

Kurama silently followed both Hiei and Yusuke. He sensed the spirit energy radiating off of the one with the large sword and he took a quick mental note about it. Kurama would smile and nod as he passed him to show that he had noticed his presence. He would step into the elevator standing next Hiei.

As Kurama and Hiei were flocked by a horde of fangirly news reporters, Botan merely kicked them out of the way.

"Get outta here, he's got no time for your pointless chatter!" Botan yelled, shouldering her way through as she made her way to the front, going solely for Kurama. She and Hiei didn't usually have the best record when it came to talking, usually it ended in her life being threatened.

"So, Kurama, how intimidating is it to be a rookie team going up against the masses that have all 1) participated in the tournament before, and 2) have long-going records of winning the tournament before?" she asked, holding the mic up to Kurama, with Ogre watching him carefully with the camera. Kurama would step out of the elevator towards Botan." It's not all that intimidating I suppose. It's just like the Dark Tournament, and hopefully it will produce the same results." Kurama would reply with an uneasy smile as he looked at the sea of fangirls. He hadn't expected to see that he had so many fans and it was rather odd to find out he was so well liked.

"We look forward to seeing you fight, it seems like you've brought an entire cheerleading squad with you. With a powerful demeanor and ravishing good looks, it was bound to happen!" Botan giggled cheerily.

She cleared her throat, holding the mic to herself. "Seeing as most of your other battles, including the dark tournament, were for a specific reason, does your team have another reason for fighting this time? Are Kuwabara, Hiei and yourself going solely off team captain Yusuke Urameshi's request or are you doing it for yourselves?" she asked. " Well, as far as I know it's to expand our range as champions. Of not only the Dark Tournament, but possibly Heaven or Hell." Kurama said somewhat beginning to think about it qutie a bit. He had never really though of any reason they had for being at the tournament. " As for the cheerleaders, I suppose we did attract a bit of a fanbase after winning the Dark Tournament."

Botan laughed happily. "Shishiwakamaru would be jealous, now, wouldn't he?" she giggled.

The blue-haired girl looked over by Kitsune's crowd of reporters, giving another laugh. "And it doesn't just seem like the only attention you've attracted is from fans."

Botan cleared her throat. "In addition to new teams, it has also been said that team Urameshi has intended to face team Shinimusha, an allied team, word says. Does fighting your allies bring any emotional or physical setbacks to any of your teammates? Have you or any of your teammates chosen who will fight who if your two teams are forced to face off?" she asked. " The subject has come up and we deicided to do the only admirable thing and fight like they were any other team if we should just so happen to face them." Kurama started to blush a little as he talked. He was nervous seeing as how he doesn't normally talk to reporters even if it is only Botan living out one of her wild dreams.

227II_Ema Skye_II

Valentine Hoskuo Wrote:

" The subject has come up and we deicided to do the only admirable thing and fight like they were any other team if we should just so happen to face them." Kurama started to blush a little as he talked. He was nervous seeing as how he doesn't normally talk to reporters even if it is only Botan living out one of her wild dreams. ((Oh, you just know she loves playing the part. ^^ At least Koenma isn't here and in costume... yet.))

"Very noble, very noble," Botan said, nodding.

"One last topic, if you'll allow, Kurama, in the last tournament you participated, Urameshi's pronounced tournament for rule in the Makai, you had pledged to not enable your Youko side in battle, not to fight as Youko Kurama, but as Shuichi Minamino. Will your same terms still stand in this tournament?" Botan inquired.

228themightyjello

(( Quote train CUT, please. Keep it to 2 deep at most. ))

There was the hotel, there were the roadblocks, and there was the group of rabid fangirls stalking around the perimeter, hoping to find a way to sneak past the security.

It wasn't hard to point everything out, since they were so clearly visible from anywhere you stood on the street, but James felt it was necessary to point to each as he marked them off the checklist. Crowd control was doing their job effectively, and so far there hadn't been an incident with stalkers or paparazzi in the hotel, so everything seemed to be on the up and up.

James took the time to move the front page to the bottom of the pile and re-fasten them all to the clipboard before he went inside. It was really a pain doing this kind of work, but with events like these he always felt more comfortable doing a personal inspection before things started getting heavy. That way they could catch little problems before they became big ones.

229[Yusuke Urameshi]

The elevator doors open with Yusuke being right within them, stepping out with his hands in his jeans' pockets. He saw Botan and Orge over at Kurama with a camera and microphone. Finding this biting his curiosity, he walks over.

"Hey, what the heck are you two doing here? And what's with the camera?" He didn't sound very happy, but they should know by now that he hardly expressed himself so joyfully.

230Valentine Hoskuo

" Yes, I do. Youko Kurama will not be seen fighting in this tournament. Shuichi Minamino is the only one that will be appearing in this tournament." Kurama said as he suddenly became alot more seirious, but it soon left as he heard Yusuke talk. Kurama turned his head and smiled at him. " A press interview." Kurama said to Yusuke with a grin on his face.

231Owle Isohos

Owle was running in the lobby again.

This was not the smartest thing to do. There were people. It was crowded. She was a grown woman acting like a hyperactive twelve year old.

But there was just so much to do, so much to see, so many PEOPLE. And they were all really interesting, and all really getting crowded by reporters or talking amongst themselves. It was disappointing, and Owle had hoped to have better luck by the pool area.

Instead, she'd been turned away on the grounds that she didn't have a swimsuit. She could buy one from the gift shop, they said. It was right through the lobby, couldn't miss it...they said.

So Owle, wanting to try out that awesome wave pool Athan had pointed out to her, was running through the lobby again.

"James?"

It was him. James Black, the guy she'd fought alongside in the Grand Battle, the one who had forced her to forgive herself when everything was going wrong. He was here, standing right in front of her, walking right by her cause she was standing at least 15 feet away from him with lots of noisy people in between.

"JAMES!" she shouted, running after him, ducking and pushing her way around the people in her way. "Hey!"

The last shout was in surprise as someone's foot jutted out from the crowd, threatening to trip her up just when she had a clear path to the man. So Owle did the only sensible thing to do. She jumped over it.

This left her hurtling through the air, essentially pouncing the man from behind.

"Oof!" came out of her on impact as her arms instinctively wrapped around him, clinging for support. More'n'likely they'd both topple over, and she'd wind up staring at a confused and bedraggled James.

232II_Ema Skye_II

[Yusuke Urameshi] Wrote:

The elevator doors open with Yusuke being right within them, stepping out with his hands in his jeans' pockets. He saw Botan and Orge over at Kurama with a camera and microphone. Finding this biting his curiosity, he walks over.

"Hey, what the heck are you two doing here? And what's with the camera?" He didn't sound very happy, but they should know by now that he hardly expressed himself so joyfully.

Allowing Kurama to answer the question solely to the camera, she went out of the frame to talk briefly with Yusuke. "Well, King Yamma wants a report on the events of the tournament, he has all the demons participating under watch throughout the duration of the tournament, and you know me, I just love to play the part," she giggled. "Besides, this broadcast has been requested by many parties of demonworld, like Raizen's followers, Enki, Mukuro, as well as Yomi and Shura. This'll also enable Genkai to watch," she said with a laugh.

"This also means, that if you mess up, everyone's gonna see it, so don't."

233[Yusuke Urameshi]

"Don't worry I won't," he replies to her, finding it still very weird for her to be out there like this. But this was Botan they were talking about. Not like it came to a surprise for him.

"Wait, it all goes out to Demon World, too?" He suddenly swipes the microphone from her hands and looks directly into the camera, now smiling. "What's up, everyone! Yusuke here! Just wanting to give a shout out to you all that this year, Team Urameshi is going to give you all a good show. If we go down, it won't be without a fight. And with Hiei, Kuwabara, and Kurama right by my side, the competition this year is going to have a lot to deal with when they face us. Oh, and Yomi, if you're watching this, do know that whenever I return to the Demon World, I'm coming for a rematch!"

He tosses the microphone toward her. "That's all I had to say."

234Tenkai Matsumoto

Matthew walked down the hallways leading to the lobby of the hotel, still clueless as to where he could find the training facility. That was when he chanced upon a familiar sight. Yusuke and Kurama had arrived...or at least returned to the lobby. As expected, the eager spirit reaper Botan had followed them with her own one-woman paparazzi in tow.

"Well, this is a pleasant sight," said Matthew, walking over to the group.

235II_Ema Skye_II

Valentine Hoskuo Wrote:

" Yes, I do. Youko Kurama will not be seen fighting in this tournament. Shuichi Minamino is the only one that will be appearing in this tournament." Kurama said as he suddenly became alot more seirious, but it soon left as he heard Yusuke talk. Kurama turned his head and smiled at him. " A press interview." Kurama said to Yusuke with a grin on his face. Botan jumped back into the frame, taking the mic from him. "Thank you very much for your time Kura-- erm, Shuichi," she corrected herself with a laugh, "We look forward to seeing you compete, good luck to you in the tournament."

Ogre gave her a thumbs up, followed by a beep of the camera. "That's a wrap. Do we want to get one of Yusuke, or try for team Shinimusha's captain first?" the blue ogre asked.

Botan looked over to Yusuke. "If he'll allow one. Why don't we try interviewing the two captains together?" she asked. She put a hand above her eyes, scanning the room. "If we can find Matthew, anyway..."

236II_Ema Skye_II

[Yusuke Urameshi] Wrote:

"Don't worry I won't," he replies to her, finding it still very weird for her to be out there like this. But this was Botan they were talking about. Not like it came to a surprise for him.

"Wait, it all goes out to Demon World, too?" He suddenly swipes the microphone from her hands and looks directly into the camera, now smiling. "What's up, everyone! Yusuke here! Just wanting to give a shout out to you all that this year, Team Urameshi is going to give you all a good show. If we go down, it won't be without a fight. And with Hiei, Kuwabara, and Kurama right by my side, the competition this year is going to have a lot to deal with when they face us. Oh, and Yomi, if you're watching this, do know that whenever I return to the Demon World, I'm coming for a rematch!"

He tosses the microphone toward her. "That's all I had to say." Botan fumbled with the mic for a moment as it was carelessly tossed to her, as she finally found her hold on it, letting out a relieved sigh. Yusuke could at least treat her equipment with a little more respect than he showed her.

Botan's lips tinted at a small smile. "You know, Yusuke, I could arrange for this to be broadcasted to Keiko, as well, if you'd like," she said, and then looked over at him with an inquisitive look. "You did tell her you were leaving again, right?"

237[Yusuke Urameshi]

He hears a familiar voice and looks to his right, finding it was Matt. He gives a smile as he greets him. "Hey, what's up, Matt. See you guys got here safe. Ready for this thing?"

238[Yusuke Urameshi]

[[Botan]] Wrote:

Botan fumbled with the mic for a moment as it was carelessly tossed to her, as she finally found her hold on it, letting out a relieved sigh. Yusuke could at least treat her equipment with a little more respect than he showed her.

Botan's lips tinted at a small smile. "You know, Yusuke, I could arrange for this to be broadcasted to Keiko, as well, if you'd like," she said, and then looked over at him with an inquisitive look. "You did tell her you were leaving again, right?"

He looks away from Matt toward her, giving a sigh afterwards. "Yeah, I told her. Besides, she was a bit more understanding about it than before. I guess she has gotten use to my work, now. So don't worry about it."

239Nora Thorsen

Kitsune looked over at the three boys, and Botan, letting out a soft chuckle. They seemed so eager, even before the tournament started. Not to say she wasn't excited, she could hardly wait.

She glanced over, listening in on their interviews.

240Tenkai Matsumoto

"Almost set," he said. "I'm looking forward to an exciting year. There are plenty of promising matches ahead of both of us. Best of luck to all of you."

"As for now," he continued, "I'm trying to find the training area..."

241themightyjello

"Huh?"

James started to turn when he'd heard a shout, but-

Owle Isohos Wrote:

"Oof!" came out of her on impact as her arms instinctively wrapped around him, clinging for support. More'n'likely they'd both topple over, and she'd wind up staring at a confused and bedraggled James.

"O- HEY!"

He nearly dropped the clipboard in his hand, but managed to hold onto it despite that it had been kicked by a stray foot when the Owle landed on top of him. James pulled his arms in under her legs to keep her, and him, from falling straight over, and where they ended up was nowhere short of a piggy-back ride.

"Ow- well," James chuckled, "if it isn't you, my dear. No, no, I'm just looking things over. My company is backing the event, so I need to make sure we're getting what we're paying for."

The question answered, he squeezed her legs against his sides once, and threw a question right back at her.

"How've you been, dear?"

242[Yusuke Urameshi]

Matthew a.k.a. Shinimusha Wrote:

"Almost set," he said. "I'm looking forward to an exciting year. There are plenty of promising matches ahead of both of us. Best of luck to all of you."

"As for now," he continued, "I'm trying to find the training area..."

"Oh, yeah, I heard there was one around. I was about to go check it out myself. I'll show it to you after we get rid of blue hair here."

He was referring to Botan, and said his voice more in a whisper to emphasize his humorous view toward her as sort of a "blonde."

243II_Ema Skye_II

Botan let out an irritated huff, putting her hands on her hips. "Fine, I'm just trying to get you some decent publicity. I see when my efforts are taken for granted. I could just short-circuit your broadcast from demon world, I'm sure Yomi'd looooove that," Botan said sarcastically.

Botan cleared her throat, and motioned for Ogre to start the camera up again.

"If allowed only a moment of your time, Matthew, would you like to say a few words to your fans?" she asked, holding the mic towards him.

244Owle Isohos

Owle blinked, as she realized that she hadn't fallen over and James was holding her up. She leaned down, peeking over his shoulder at his face, strands of blue spilling over his trenchcoat. "Hello. How are you doing? Are you competing in this thing?"

She didn't think he would, but...

Ah, that answer-...his company? James had a company? Last she had heard he was barely managing an apartment complex, now he had a company?

"I've been...well, it's complicated," she replied, smiling despite the hint at unpleasantness in her voice. "You have a company now?" She twitched, sat up straight for a minute and scratched an itch under her right wing. Had she gotten fleas from spending too much time as a cat lately? She was going to have to have Flare stop at the pet store later...

Suddenly, Owle realized she could see the sign for the gift shop. It suddenly occurred to her that this was because James hadn't put her down. "Um...you don't have to carry me. Sorry to jump you, I just, uh..."

245Tenkai Matsumoto

"Fans?" asked Matthew, turning to the camera that was being held up by the blue ogre that he remembered seeing once when visiting Koenma with his superior, Azrael. "If this is being broadcasted to Demon World, then it'd be more like 'words for things-that-want-to-kill-me', then, wouldn't it?" Matthew did not have the best reputation among demons.

246II_Ema Skye_II

Matthew a.k.a. Shinimusha Wrote:

"Fans?" asked Matthew, turning to the camera that was being held up by the blue ogre that he remembered seeing once when visiting Koenma with his superior, Azrael. "If this is being broadcasted to Demon World, then it'd be more like 'words for things-that-want-to-kill-me', then, wouldn't it?" Matthew did not have the best reputation among demons.

"Well, I... uh... erm..." she stammered, and then just stood there, dumbfounded. "Well, I guess you're right..."

Botan scratched the back of her head.

Matthew: 1. Botan: 0.

She'd made a complete fool of herself again.

"Erm... sorry for your time, Matthew, we wish you the best luck in the tournament," she apologized, as she frantically moved away, as not to make herself look like even more of an idiot than she'd already proved herself to be.

247themightyjello

"Complicated things take a long time to explain, I guess I'll have to carry you until you can explain it all," he replied with a bit of a grin, already starting across the lobby in the direction that she seemed to be interested in. "I wouldn't be able to hear you in this noisy place otherwise."

"...yeah, yes," was his answer to her second question, "it's the reason I'm here. They sent me to Barton three years ago because they wanted me to check the place out... demographics and all that complicated business stuff, it's not important."

"So... tell me why you're so complicated all of a sudden? And what happened to that fuzzy little creature you used to have."

248[Yusuke Urameshi]

"So," Yusuke says to Matthew. "Want to go check out the training area?"

He would say briefly to the blue haired reaper: "Sorry, Botan, but we'll have to talk some other time."

249Owle Isohos

"Wait, you mean I'm stuck up here?" she gasped in horror. "Oh, no..." Then she dissolved into giggles, and listened to him talk, responding only when he asked a question.

"Bob Morgan Scythe? He fell in love..." Owle sighed the sigh of the old who speak of wild young romance. "He ran off to a field and has lots of fat baby bunnies. I didn't have the heart to bring him back."

She grinned down at him, noting that she seemed to be getting a free ride and a great vantage point from which to take in the sights.

"Well...oh, man...the last time you saw me was in Carter City and I didn't get to explain back then. You're going to want to know why I have these now and everything..."

'These' were her scale covered feet and her blunt digging claws, one of which she wiggled in front of him as she spoke.

250Tenkai Matsumoto

[Yusuke Urameshi] Wrote:

"So," Yusuke says to Matthew. "Want to go check out the training area?"

He would say briefly to the blue haired reaper: "Sorry, Botan, but we'll have to talk some other time."

"Surely."

He turned to Botan before going off with Yusuke, waving lightly and smiling. "It's nice to see you again, Botan! Sorry I'm such a bore with interviews."

251[Yusuke Urameshi]

With his friend, Yusuke exits the hotel, somehow avoiding all the newsreporters as they were focused luckily on other people.

252themightyjello

"Why?" he asked her, genuinely curious.

"Unless you want to explain, why would I ask? You're a shapeshifter, Owle..." he said, while bouncing her slightly in the piggyback, "it isn't odd that you'd change your shape, is it?"

"I'm happy to hear your bunny found romance," he laughed. "What about you?"

They were just about at the gift shop now, after waiting for a train of waiters carrying platters to cross their path.

253Owle Isohos

Owle blinked. She decided not to answer that question. If he thought it was normal, she was just going to let him go on thinking that. She didn't want to go into the whole 'I died' thing...it was sure to earn her a scolding. And he would keep her on his shoulders longer. And being scolded by James Black for dying and being reborn while he gave her a piggyback ride in the middle of a hotel lobby swarming with reporters and fighters for a tournament was just too silly a thought to entertain.

Owle chuckled.

Quote: "I'm happy to hear your bunny found romance," he laughed. "What about you?"

"Eh...romance," Owle sighed. "Between the god of dreams and Vahn, I've had enough romance to last me a lifetime. It's annoying to have people holding me back, and if I tie myself to someone I'm just theirs and I don't want that. At all."

254Apostle of Corruption

My, my...quite the amount of news camera's out here. These fighter can't be that good now can they? Though the tournament is for the best. Kira thought to himself, a small smile crossing his lips. He had wanted to entere the competition, too bad his team didn't get together fast enough. Stuffing his hands into his pocket's the brown haired boy kneeled down for a moment before shooting up into the air, his body flipping and spinning before he landed in front of the door, just missing a camera man. It was silent for a moment before they began yelling, begging for a picture or words to be said by him. Tch, nothing but vultures these people...

Pushing open the door to the hotel he quickly slipped inside, shutting the door behind him. Grey orbs scanned the area around him now, taking in every nook and cranny fo the room along with the people inside. There was plenty of noise, something which disturbed him slightly. "Hm. So this is where the warriors are staying..." He muttered silently as he began walking through the room.

255themightyjello

"Vahn, huh?" James turned his head to look at her.

"Play with fire and you'll probably get burned... from the look on your face, that's what happened, hmm?"

Stepping into the gift shop they were finally out of the rush of the crowd. Despite the tourism, the gift shop was hardly seeing any business at all... the shop, and the hotel, weren't really the main attractions here, and just a small outlet inside the hotel wasn't selling any official HoH merchandise like the t-shirts they had at the Stadium.

"No, that's not it at all," he said after hearing her story and giving a sigh, "romance isn't about ownership, that's marriage."

He waited for any sign of a smile out of her.

256Owle Isohos

Owle nodded, making sure he could see it. She didn't trust herself to say anything out loud without letting the whole story come gushing out of her. And with all these reporters around, well...

They seemed to know better than to bother James, but Vahn seemed to have a reputation around here and you never knew who was listening.

There would be no smile, not yet. But she would c**k her head to one side, peering down at his face. "Then maybe I've been doing it all wrong."

"Rafe wants to be the only one. Wants to be there, by my side, all the time. Vahn...I don't know what he wants. I think he expects me to spend my life waiting for him to figure it out.

"I don't want to be always waiting for someone who isn't there, and I don't want someone to always be there, sheltering me. James, you know me...I'm as bad as she is, always getting myself into trouble. And I love that, but I love a man and I feel like I have to let him take that away from me."

One yellow eye floated through her head, a single memory. Far away.

"Maybe I just haven't found the right guy."

257Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi was, in the meantime, relaxing in the large suite that the hotel had provided for Ryugin. Each massive suite branched into a few separate rooms with a large "common room" of sorts where all of the occupants could mingle. He was in his room, dressed in an outfit almost no one ever saw him in. His battle clothing had been removed, and neatly folded in the corner with his weapons. And he had on some rarely seen street clothes. A black sleeveless t-shirt, and a pair of tattered and worn blue jeans along with a pair of black cotton socks.

He was laying on the bed, just staring at the ceiling, and his hands played with the Black Shadow Necklace that Maximos had given to him. What had happened down there in the lobby? The conversation had started off well enough, him talking to Owle and so forth, and then he warned her about the dangers present in HoH, and mentioned Vahn. Thats when things went downhill... He'd made himself look like a fool, and people had called him on it, and in the end, he felt terrible. Even Maximos had seen fit to call Ryugi on his words, and that just made him feel all the more terrible.

He thought about going downstairs and getting something to drink, but he really didn't want to be around people at the moment. He thought about wanting to talk to his friend Maximos, but would he really want to talk to him after he'd come off as such a foolish and judgmental person? He sighed and rolled over onto his side, staring at the wall now, still clutching the pendant and rolling it over and over in his fingers. For now, maybe it was best if he just left well enough alone, and kept to himself for a bit...

258themightyjello

James finally stopped, setting her down.

"Why's that?" He turned around, placing a hand on her shoulder and smiling. "Get into all the trouble you need to... don't let someone take you away from the things you love, okay?"

James patted her on the head once, then rubbed her hair vigorously.

"Now, what were you wanting to come in here for?"

259Owle Isohos

Owle nodded, smiling now. He'd feel some scales under the hair if he was rubbing near the back of her head...just one or two, but they were there.

"You're right."

She looked around the gift shop. They had all sort of neat and useful little things.

"Swimsuit," she answered. "They have a wavepool!"

260themightyjello

James whistled.

"Well, that sounds great. Definitely a good place to relax after all this..." he pointed around to the hustle and bustle of the lobby, "...mess."

"If you're busy then," James offered, gesturing towards the exit, "I can leave you to your business."

261Owle Isohos

"Yeah," Owle agreed. "Definitely."

He was gesturing towards the exit but she was still on his shoulders, and he hadn't yet gone to put her down. "I'm not busy," Owle objected. "The wave pool can wait for an old friend."

262themightyjello

"Don't let me keep you," he laughed in responce. "Go pick something out."

Making a 'shoo, shoo' hand motion, he pushed her along the aisle towards the swimwear rack in the back of the store.

"...you said you were complicated?" James brought back the topic from earlier. "What's got you so busy, my dear, other than getting your heartstrings tugged?"

263Owle Isohos

"Everything that goes along with that," Owle answered. "You know how everyone on Gaia has a quest? These guys came with major trials attached, and I'm not talking about lovespats here."

She slid off of him and headed towards the rack of swimwear. "Turns out I was a goddess and...hey, James? Why do they all look like underwear?"

264themightyjello

"Because those are underwear..." He tapped her on the shoulder and turned her around; the swimwear was on the other side... though it wasn't much better at all.

"That seems to be the popular style lately... usually in the back they have the one-piece ones... if I'm not mistaken..." He reached over the rack, pulling a few out halfway from the side so they could be seen.

There was that word again, though... 'goddess'... 'god'... life always seemed to around in circles. One day he was a simple man with no need to even think about religion, the next he was caught up in all this mess... and Gaia, what a place. Back home they had religious nuts, talking about god all the time... here they just had nuts who thoughts they were religion.

"So the end of the world is nigh, and everyone was just out getting a beer, right?"

265Owle Isohos

"Oh."

Face flushed from embarrassment, Owle turned to look at the rack James pulled out. Then back at the rack she had been looking at. Besides a difference in material and a different color distribution, she wasn't detecting much difference.

"Huh."

The one pieces didn't seem all that much better, though they did cover the midriff. By some miracle, though, Owle managed to find something that she felt looked halfway like clothing...a tankini with tiny little swimshorts. We're talking tiny beyond shortshorts, but they were shorts and they made Owle feel better.

Quote: "So the end of the world is nigh, and everyone was just out getting a beer, right?"

"No, we stopped the end of the world, then I invited everyone back for a beer. Then we went into hell to rescue Rafe, I ticked off Thanatos, and we all came back. Blech."

She plucked the swimsuit off the rack and turned to face James. "Don't look at me like that, it's not like I want to be one. And besides, I'm not anymore."

266themightyjello

"Huh?"

Oh, right... her mind reading. He'd have to be careful what he was thinking about; especially wandering through an aisle full of skimpy clothing with a woman. Hardly a good situation for anyone to be in at that point, regardless of whether he was straight, gay, or from Omicron Persiai 8.

"Well, that's quite an... adventure, I suppose. I hear hell is a great vacation spot in the winter. Keeps your toes nice and toasty."

James squinched his fingers together in front of him, trying to indicate little tiny toes.

267Owle Isohos

Owle found herself nodding. "Yeah, that's one of the advantages. I wouldn't recommend it, though, the locals are a pain in the a**." Joking. She didn't really want to talk about what had actually gone down, so...may as well make light of the whole thing. "After that, came back here, had to deal with memory mix-ups that weren't my own for once, met Sun, helped out Kalis on his wild adventure, got preggers and unpreggers, and Flare dragged me into the tournament. And now you know everything I've been up to. Pretty much."

She made her way toward the register to pay, and as she did she turned back and asked. "So, what about you? Up to anything exciting?"

268themightyjello

"Preggers and-" he started... then stopped making the little hand motions; instead opting to outline a little bundle in the air with his hands. "So a little...?"

"Ah, geeze..." he scratched the back of his head at her question. So much had happened, though there wasn't much use in trying to explain it all... hell, most of what she had just said was totally lost on him, since it was only the vaguest of details, and this was hardly the place to get any deeper into personal issues.

He had to think about that, where to start... the beginning, further on? What was the most important about all of that? From the Broken City to what had transpired at the Temple... it had been one long roller coaster. Not to mention that he'd gotten in the face of not one, but two gods in the better interest of the girl that ran off on her own... again...

269Owle Isohos

"Well..." Owle said, handing over some gold to the cashier. "...it's complicated. See, Rafe was the god of dreams, and in order for him to survive, I had to become pregnant with his child. Don't ask me how this works, essences and stuff...anyway, he just had to touch me once; the conception was immaculate, no biological fluids involved. And, well..."

She sighed, stopping for a moment, thinking of how to explain. Then she shook her head. "The short version is, Rafe got taken away, we got him back, but he didn't have his memories for a while. So I'm stuck there moping for six months, thinking my child won't have a father, wanting to kill myself for my lack of ability to do stuff. If I have this kid, I'll be tied down, stuck to staying in the Firebrand all the livelong day till it gets old enough to take care of itself and be taken care of by other people. I didn't want that."

The cashier, thankfully, knew better than to butt in on the conversation, and handed Owle her change and a receipt. All in silence.

"Luckily Rafe got his memories back, I don't know how. I was just talking to him and poof! - he remembered everything. He took his essence back out of me, and that was that. I wasn't pregnant anymore, and the child was never born. The end."

270Sunstrike

Maximos Wrote:

::Whatever happened to Ryugi was none of his business or his concern. He was off to drink!::

And what drink there was to be had!

Sunstrike's eyes got big as he looked at the fully loaded bar.

"Excuse me..." The bartender looked up and nearly lost the glass he was cleaning as Sun practically sprang up onto the dividing table that was supposed to block people. Obviously they'd never thought of someone like Sunstrike, otherwise it would have spikes in it as well. Spring loaded ones...

He reached out and snagged four of the hard liquour bottles. Setting them down on the bar again he dug around in his deep pockets and yanked out a card, flourishing it before setting it down on the table.

"Glacier access pass, charge it to that for me and keep it around there, I might need some more bottles by the time we're done with these starters." Leaving the stunned speechless bartender to go shakily back to his work, Sun grabbed the bottles. 2xGambino Vodka, Aekea Gin...which would probably be avoided til desperation hit, if it hadn't already. And a healthy dose of Durem Whiskey just to round it all off.

It was the Vodka Sun cracked open, that was a big weakness of his.

Motioning Max to follow him to a corner table, he set everything down to let his friend choose one, and placed down a pair of glasses he'd aquired as well.

Finally he sat and blinked for a few seconds, unsure of what to say first while being passably sober.

"You are who I think you are, right?" That seemed as good a place to start as any. "Back then...a lot of things didn't make very much sense to me, hell, if I'm honest, they still don't." He spun the glass around, looking down at it for a moment, before drinking some of the clear liquid.

"Regardless of that though, and despite I'm a little worried your still a figment, s'good to see you."

271Nihilistic_Impact

Away from the media crowd Gammu entered into the lobby of the rather expansive hotel. Didn't matter if some thought they had been in better or not. No one could deny that this was top notch treatment. The interior was damn near over whelming in style and proportion, so much that the front desk was almost lost betwixt two columns of marble fashioned in a Greek neoclassical.

Covering the short distance with his precise stride he leaned on that speckled granite counter. It was smooth and had the feel of a layer of clear gauze over the rock that it reflected the above lighting. A smile was plastered on his face and he truly looked happy to be there. The attendant was fairly young but professional, demanding all the normally required forms of identification. Which Gammu provided.

Finally he got his keys, actual keys, not some flimsy piece of plastic. Pocketing the keys he knocked on the counter top.

"Say, has there come in a package from Deity Inc?"

A quick glance through some stacks of paperwork would give them the impression that some items had indeed been delivered.

"Yes, it seems two items have come in."

"Have them sent up to the right rooms. You have only one chance to do that right if you value your continued health."

His voice had gone steely and cold; but he was still in good spirits when he turned away from the desk and walked a crossed the tiled lobby floor. Jingling the keys in his suit pocket he looked around. There should be a gym of sorts in here, that's what the brochure had said after all.

272themightyjello

Owle Isohos Wrote:

" the conception was immaculate, no biological fluids involved. And, well..."

"So none of the fun parts, then?"

James grinned... though seeing someone run past the outside of the gift shop he took the time to look down at the clipboard and make another checkmark. Little things never seemed to go away.

273Owle Isohos

Owle threw her hands up in exasperation, the plastic bag she'd hung from her wrist rustling with the motion. "Everyone says that when I tell them!"

She checked to make sure the swimsuit hadn't been sent flying by her gesture. Nope, still in the bag.

"I knew the guy only a week, and past life connections or not, I wasn't about to...consent to any of the 'fun parts.'"

274themightyjello

James shook his head, laughing.

"Well then 'everyone' has a sense of humor, don't they?"

275Owle Isohos

"I guess..." Owle said, defeated. A sigh and a shake of her head, and that was that. "So...you still haven't told me where you've been all this time."

276themightyjello

"I've been around," was his reply, looking up at the recessed ceiling lights for a moment.

"Taking care of business... life isn't always as simple as running off to save the world on a whim." He smiled, shaking his head. "Nope, sometimes we just have to go to work and go home."

"Most of all, I guess I've just been dealing with things as they come up... like you seem to be doing, though nothing quite so dramatic I'm afraid."

'What a lie,' he thought to himself... 'Maybe I haven't been falling in and out of love but it hasn't really been that boring.'

277Owle Isohos

Owle nodded, though there didn't seem to be much to say. "Well, as long as you've been well, I guess it's all okay. Running around like I do isn't for everybody."

She was beginning to feel like she was interrupting him...she'd noticed the little clipboard come out. "If you've got work to do, don't let me keep you, James. I'll be here all through the tournament."

278Vahn Fah

The figure of that man's brother, presumed at large with something quite dangerous, is always nearby.

This is not expressing things poetically. Those who were to head the bloodline of Fah were always meant to be these male identical twins -

Vahn and Victor Fah.

In the windows of buildings, in a car's rearview mirror, in a city shop's show window, even on the surface of a pond - Vahn's own reflection was the spitting image of his wayward brother, with askew and short hair ruffled in place, its length reaching down to his neck, and those same distinctive eyes.

"Glacier...Uh, begging your pardon, a few members of the team have arrived. Vahn has just left the premises."

"And Silver?"

"He has yet to grace us with his presence."

"Really, that is exquisite. It would be highly unlikely for those two to meet cordially with each other anyway, don't you think?"

Mitsuyo Kyonuske responds from the other side of a shoji screen. Her sigh

dissipates into the air of this building that suggests a grand and tranquil Shinto shrine within the bowels of Latent.

"Please let me know when Silver gets there."

"Wouldn't it be preferable to let them wait a tad longer?"

"Whatever for?"

"......"

"If you're worrying about me, I'm fine. I've just been a little fatigued recently - that's all."

"Then I suppose I have nothing to worry about."

"I'm fine.... Yes, quite fine."

When he leaves the grand entrance of the Shrine, Vahn refuses the car waiting for him, ignores those seeing him off, and hoofs it out the gate, making straightaway for his preferred mode of transportation; his motorcycle.

The cobblestone road running through this neighborhood of established families is paved with well-beveled stones, and not only is it well-kempt it is regularly rinsed to keep it immaculate.

But Vahn, oblivious to his elegant surroundings, continues to press on toward his destination.

With his well-tempered body poised, his raven hair complements the keen glint in his eyes.

As he remembers the previous discussion at the Shrine, an inexpressible anger with no target to unleash it on wells up within

him.

After a five-minute drive, he begins to reach the Hotel grounds, finally pulling up outside the place.

He's seen as a lone figure astride a motorcycle on the other side of the street.

He wears a helmet with a full-face visor, making it impossible to discern his identity. He would stand motionless there, only the motorcycle's engine daring to make a sound, producing a low and well-regulating purr.

The man on the motorcycle raises a hand to the visor of his helmet. At the instant Vahn thinks better of it, and simply lowers his hand, getting off his bike and turning the engine off.

That instant was all that was needed.

Another vehicle passes by from the opposite direction, and although the line of vision becomes obstructed, Vahn needs no further confirmation.

This is the place.

When the trucks pass on, the figure of the motorcycle rider is right outside the hotel now.

His face, shielded by the visor and bordered by his black bangs, breaks into a, for want of a better word, "smile" as he moves forward, adjusting one of his biking gloves with one hand.

History, deprecation, cynicism, hate, madness, disdain, and fate.

A variety of inexpressible emotions fill his soul when he faces off against opponents of such caliber. The only thing that can expunge these overwhelming emotions he finds impossible to handle is the act of fighting.

He was an animal.

And here was his cage.

279User 367130

Well... that takes care of that.

Silver had finished everything on his to-do list. He had some excersize in the pool, had a crack at one of those saunas, finished un-packing his stuff, and seen some of the new arrivals this year. He even made things slightly more difficult for Ryugi, but he could handle it. It was all in the spirit of fun, anyways. So, there was only one reasonable thing he could do.

Raise his spirits on booze!

"Wooo! I'm going to the bar!"

He announced this quite loudly as he marched past Ryugi and out of the room, raising his fist into the air. It's not like the booze was anything to get excited about; he carried Fayewine and Sunkist Lilac with him everywhere he went. He merely liked bars, and he wouldn't mind having some hard liquor for a change.

When he finally made it to the bar, he promptly sat down at the nearest availible stool. Grinning, he he motioned the barkeep over so he may get his drink ASAP.

"Barkeep! I want something that will peel the paint off the walls and set my throat on fire."

280Sieg ecstuffuan

Looking over some of the familiar faces at the bar Sieg would simoutaniously sip the banilla flavored protien drink that the people at the bar had made for him. He paid a little extra for it but he found it nice that they would accomodate him without so much fuss. He was dressed in a white wife beater and some of his combat pants, he had just got done with a workout. After he was done with his drink he would probrably find a sparring partner...or something.

281Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi waved as his friend passed him. He was never much of a drinker himself, didn't really have the palette for the stuff. But his friend was more than welcome to partake of the bar, while Ryugi lounged around in the hotel room, and watched television.

282Cthulhu Wish

Another tournament was on it's way as the hotel was filled with it's contestants. One of which was a Madison the Vice Captain of team Inazuma, and this was like definately a sight she had never seen before. A five star hotel full of eager fighters from all over, yeah, that was definately a sight to see.

Already, she had dodged the press as best as she could and now was wondering the hotel, looking for her room. The man at the front desk had given her a number and key, but she was still wondering about.

"Okay....308. So that would be the third floor...and the eighth room." Muttered the rabbit as she headed towards the elevator. She stopped slightly to see another door where a bunch of noise had been coming from. Many were familiar voices, but she couldn't pick out exactly who they were. She soon peered her head to the door to see the many competitors enjoying themselves at the bar. She smiled lightly and countinued her way to find her room, or at least try to.

283Maximos

Ahh hotel bars, the tastes, the sounds and the smell of spilled liquor and cigarette smoke. He had a few good memories in places like this. A few tussles, a few rumbles, and the bit and sting of fresh booze slipping down the throat.

He watched Sun just reach right over and serve himself, and just couldnt help but laugh, and then scoot himself onto the seat beside Sun. He wasnt nearly as noticable, but he had his fare share of eyes wondering who the creepy man in the dark hood with the glowing eye was. He may have been himself, but he sure didnt look like himself.

Then again maybe he wasnt the himself that Sun knew. You see with his right arm twitching slightly he picked up the gin, and a dash of the vodka, and hammered it straight down without even a pause. Letting out a satisfied "Aaaahh" as it burned its way. And then met Sun with a smile from ear to ear.

Sunstrike Wrote:

"You are who I think you are, right?"

To be completely and totally honest Max didnt know how to answer that. He was all cloaked up, maybe Sun had mistaken him for someone else...but then he called his name right so...

"You mean...am I Maximos? Because I am...I just...how did you know?"

Sunstrike Wrote:

"Back then...a lot of things didn't make very much sense to me, hell, if I'm honest, they still don't." He spun the glass around, looking down at it for a moment, before drinking some of the clear liquid.

"Regardless of that though, and despite I'm a little worried your still a figment, s'good to see you."

"Back....then?"

He cocked his head to the side slightly, confused, but letting it slide and grinned. He decided to let Sun finish, and then took a good deep breath preparing to say something really meaningful.

"Well...I'm totally confused. But! I can assure you, a figment could not do this!"

And he poked Sun right between the eyes, a gently poke, nothing painful or vicious.

"And its good to see you too Mr. Sunstrike."

284Owle Isohos

At some point, Owle left James, bidding him farewell as he left to do whatever it was he was doing. Whether or not this would create a snarl in the space time continuum would remain to be seen, but for now, Owle was heading up to her room to go change.

As luck would have it, the elevator doors opened up as she approached. Someone had already pressed the button to make the thing go to the upper floors. Owle didn't notice until they stepped into the elevator that this someone appeared to be a bunny rabbit.

"3rd floor...oh, you're heading there, too," Owle said, noticing the right button already lit up. "I'm Owle, by the way. Pleased to meet you?"

She held out one hand for Madison to shake, assuming the rabbit wasn't freaked out by Owle's friendliness, or the scales on the womans shoulders and feet. This blue-haired woman had wings as well, but they were tiny and well-hidden when Owle was viewed from the front.

285Sunstrike

Sunstrike actually laughed when the touch planted itself between his eyes. It was hard to tell if he went cross-eyed or not, but some of the lighter colours did trail inwards in a comical way. Carefully he pressed a little against the poke, leaning his head against Max's finger and looking into the hood with avid curiosity. An ear even wiggled.

"Maximos...I think all I got right was the "Max" part. But you're calling me "Mister" again, we went through that. I'm just Sun." Sun's head twisted in thought, still ironically pressed up against that one didjit as if he were attached.

"I saw you, you talked to me...and then I went away after you dissappeared. You could sorta touch me then...but not really."

His eyebrows furrowed and he finally leaned off the finger, copying Max's earlier combo and tipping it back. There was a pause, and then a sigh.

"Maybe I really was imagining something....so, what brings you here, you can't be relishing all this excitement."

There was something more, Sunstrike kept feeling that facing Max was kind of, deja-vu-ish. There was something he probably should be remembering, something important. But the drinks were warm and he wasn't really all that interested in picking his sore and greatly damaged memory together.

Besides...there was something attractive about all this, his lazy side was bekoning him to stay like an old lover.

286Designated Hero

Athan wasn't exactly a foreign face at any sort of bar. In fact, it'd probably be harder to not find Athan anywhere near the most readily available source of alcohol for all competitors. Currently, Athan happened to be seated at the bar counter, well after Sun had basically raped the cabinet of all the good stuff, leaving Athan with a couple of bottles of beer in front of him.

He didn't really seem too upset, though. In fact, he seemed pretty content not getting absolutely shitfaced this particular evening. He'd probably call it off soon. They were, after all, here for one single purpose.

He could get drunk at the Firebrand after the tournament was over. For now, he'd just enjoy a couple of beers and then take some time to scope out the competition. People were generally more friendly with a few pints of alcohol in their stomachs, so what better place to not get in a fight with his future adversaries than the one he found himself in?

287Emerald Destruction

Kurama....Yusuke....Kuwabara....wherever they were, Hiei would be elsewhere, walking around on his own accord, wanting to study and examine this place with his own eyes, both visible and hidden. His hands stuffed into the ebony wear over his legs, he walked quietly through a corridor. The environment looked peaceful and quiet, but he could sense the overbearing readings of energy within this hotel. Both faint and strong could be felt easily by this demon, and to him, it made him anxious and excited to get into a fight already. As much as he saw fighting as a meaningless thing, he enjoyed a good one once in a while where he could test his skills and see what needs refinement. He would force Yusuke into a small bout, but he didn't need to hurt a member of the team. Not right now.

288Trei_Shouri

A day late, as always... Not that it was Trei's fault, of course; After the GTB, despite everything that had ocurred inside the great underground arena, he had been left pretty much the same way as he had started; comfortable, but homeless. Not to mention he had a fair deal of... personal... issues to take care of. So, the young man had resumed his usual pattern of aimless wandering, eventually coming across a forest south of Durem known as "Tsuki-Mori."

It was amidst the neverending night in the forest that Ryu's letter had found him... Well, kind of. Technically, it had found him when he'd gone into Durem for a supply run one day; but really, the first description sounds cooler, so lets go with that. Anyways, back to the point; Ryu's letter had found Trei, but it had done so with about a day and a half left to get his registration in. For a moment, he'd seriously considered skipping the thing; comfortable stasis was setting in, and even though he still practiced regularly Trei couldn't help but feel a faint sense of apathy for another dive into the ring so soon after GTB. Shortly enough, though, a familiar presence made itself known, and an all-too familiar sense of battle-lust began to gnaw at his very being. And so it went that Trei filled out and e-mailed in his application for the tourney, throwing in his lot with that of a man he knew only through combat (as well as one or two he'd never met), as a member of Team Wanderers.

289Lenne Misao

The slim curved, well toned figure of Leanne could soon be seen approaching the hotel. Seeing the reporters she stopped in her tracks slightly stunned by how many there actually was, after a moment she would make her way quickly through the crowd. Just as she was getting to the door she would hear reporters shouting to get her attention, she would simply turn on her heel and speak in a firm tone.

"No interviews until I have signed the team in please, then I will sort interviews."

Not waiting another moment she spun again and entered the hotels reception area, walking up to the desk she would look about to see if the team had arrived first. Since there was no sign for the moment, she would look to the person behind the desk. With a smile she then spoke, in a soft polite tone.

"Can I check in 'The Soul Breakers please?"

The person would smile and answer her.

"Certainly."

A few minutes laters and The Soul Breakers had been checked in, after giving a nod then turning she would wait by the entrance for them.

290Verest Kathandros

€€€A short, yet tall, person would make its way through the crowds that were outside of the hotel. Goggles were slid over the green eyes that stared out. A gas mask still hung about the jaw and mouth of the unknown being. He was indeed short. He stood at just five feet, yet he was tall at the same time. This was accounted for for the hovering he was doing as he walked; a foot above the ground giving him a six foot height. His pale scaled skin would shine lightly even at the time of the day it was while his two antennaes would move about as it sniffed out the odors of the teammates. Sensing them above all others.

€€€"Look guys! It's another one! Sir, can we ask you a question?"

€€€"What's your name?"

€€€"Where are you from?"

€€€The being would continue moving through the crowd as his eyes would fall upon that of the people. He would just merely ignore them for, in all honesty, he hated about three fourths of the Gaian populace. They were annoying beings. He'd just continue on closing the distance between the captain of the team as he entered the hotel he'd spot her and merely walk closer to her as he continued to float above the ground.

€€€There his true attire would be seen. A interwoven leath vest would spread out across his upper body. Underneath it neon designs would grace the body. What those were would remain unknown for some time. The best one could do would be guess. This upper garment would go down past his waist and all the way down to the wrists of his arms. He, seemingly, wore no pants and the only other notice piece of clothing was that of his boots. They went up past mid thigh and they seemed to be made of the same leather material. On the shoe of the actual boot seemed to be climbing boots. Small spikes pointing out from it. At his waist was the weapon. The assorted crystals adorning the pommel as it extended out into the blade.

291Undertaker Avarice

Arriving towards such a place that needed to be scoped out, he came along his own personal vehicle known as the Ex gear. fifthteen yards or so from the structure, young Soiree would pop the nose of his board up into his fingerless gloved hand while the tail of the object grazed the surface of the earth. Glancing about to see the paprazzi or the press that seems to be present, he simply tucked the board in between the dark brawny limb and his athletic-built frame longways.

"Ugh!, it had to be a friggin group"

With a slightly peeved expression shown about, he started to take off into a mild sprint while using the free arm to flail from side to side, nearly knocking anyone over who blocked his path.Seconds later after trucking through a couple of them, he would be along the entrance where the captain of the team he's on resides. Theres were some things he disliked and seeing something like that would maybe him feel awkward

"Alright. I hate photos"

292Ryu Versher 777

He stood at the reception counter, the young woman spoken to Ryu for a moment.

"It's known to my knowledge that there's another applicant that's ready to join your team. Would you like to know the information, Mr. Versher?"

"No. I know who he is. Things may have changed, but one thing remains the same. His passion and will gives his information to me. Now, put his name, Yamir's name, and my own as Team Wanderers. None of us are stationary, and thus, I've chosen that name. Even though Vagabond would have been better, but I feel that there's been a team like that before." He sighed a bit, a slight comfort found in the notion that his information of the team has been sent in. He begins hoping, but stops as he just waits for any information upon receiving the yes or no.

293Lenne Misao

Leanne had sensed two of her team coming towards the hotel, with this a small grin would start to appear upon her silky lips. Watching them cut through the reporters she had to smirk some, both had their own way of dealing with getting through the crowd. First Verest would enter then Soiree would enter, where Chance was was a mystery for now but it should arrive abit later.

Looking at both Verest and Soiree the smirk would turn into a soft gentle smile, then she would speak to them both in her soft smooth tone of voice.

"It is good to see you both again, I know....they are right pains, but we are gonna have to deal with em soon. Right guys, I have our room keys...here you go Verest."

Leanne would bring her arm up and hand Verest his room key then she turned to Soiree and handed him his key.

"Here we go Soiree and then one for me, Chances key is safe for when he arrives."

Her arm would then move down to be placed against her side again.

294Verest Kathandros

€€€The being would take the key and look at it curiously for a moment before he would shrug. Whatever this was it seemed slightly weird to be a key. It ws just a card. How the hell was that a key? That was all that ran through the head of the dromite before he'd try to speak.

€€€"Those people....were reporters? What....do they....want exactly?"

€€€The speach was broken up but it was speach none the less. No matter how broken up it would be. The dromite was still not used to the Gaian language yet, it was too hard to understand instead of just talking telepathically like most dromites did. Though, he wasn't sure most of the people around here would be able to handle it. So he wouldn't even try it. Though those green eyes would continue to peer through the goggles that were on his face as he looked towards the gangs of reporters that were inside and outside of the hotel.

€€€"They are....everywhere..."

295Vahn Fah

Stepping forward and eventually through the doors, he paused for a bit to take in sight.

Even through the tinted visor of his helmet, he could tell there was a festive amount of colors going on all around him. The tournament had sure dragged out a lot of interesting people.

His attire was that of a drag racer, from the fighter-pilot flip-down visored helmet, to the street styled, moto cross jacket (complete with underarmor for the heavy spills), and Teknic knuckled finger gloves as well as the steel toed boots.

Without the signature greaves and those eyes of his visible, it'd be hard pressed for anyone, media or otherwise to notice who he was.

Which suited him fine.

296Trei_Shouri

As dusk falls on the hotel, Trei ducks into the hotel lobby, gauze-wrapped hands shoved deep into his pockets. He's changed a bit since the GTB days... his hair has darkened up, his skin has become slightly fairer due to his time in the forest, and his body has bulked out slightly. Not much, but enough to make his once ultra-wirey looking frame look a bit more like that of a fighter, rather than the high-school punk he once resembled.

However, one look into his eye would show anyone familiar with him that it is indeed the same old Trei. His azure-blue iris still conveys a since of supreme self-confidence that seems to border on cockyness, and his apparent desire to wear club clothes (This time its a blue and black silk shirt and black jeans, with the usual shades of course,) to a fight; despite everything that has changed, these things remained the same. There is an addition, though; over his back, he has slung a bundle bearing all four of his blades; two straight-blade Tachi with black sheathes, another with a blackish-green sheath, and a curved Tachi style blade in a blackish-red sheath. Apparently, he has opted for ease rather than ceremony, and now carries all of his blades slung in one convenient carrying case.

Back to the topic at hand, though; the young man ducks into the lobby, his eye scanning the floor for any sign of a recognizable face. There, by the counter... Ryu. Almost immediately, the adrenaline begins to surge through Trei's body... he's really here, really entering another tournament. So many people he wanted to fight, so little time.

It's gonna be one hell of a winter.

297Emerald Destruction

Hiei steps into the lobby area. He didn't want to take the elevator. The stairs were just as nice. He found them faster than some electrical contraption, anyway. When he steps out, he could see the lobby was busy. How much he hated that, but this would be one of the few times when his "handicap," which was just his short height, would come in handy. He could just walk through the crowd with little attention being drawn to him and less likely to have attention drawn to him. Whether he was stealthy or not, he was moving out of the building toward the forest where he had a feeling Yusuke and Matthew went. Well, that feeling was truly bred from the usage of a certain ability.

298Maximos

Sunstrike Wrote:

"Maximos...I think all I got right was the "Max" part. But you're calling me "Mister" again, we went through that. I'm just Sun."

The finger didnt move away, it stood there, and Maximos sort of moved his hand around, not actually twisting at the wrist but rather just moving in a circle with the finger as the center point. He smirked when Sun said that, that was an old habit and sometimes it slipped out.

You got it Sun!

He said, using his other hand to poor another drink and slam it down. Sun. No hesitation, no delay, no uncomfortable moment where he slipped and called him Mister again. Those days were over. Not to mention...the drinks were too good, and so was the mood.

Sunstrike Wrote:

"I saw you, you talked to me...and then I went away after you dissappeared. You could sorta touch me then...but not really."

Sun pulled back and the finger hovered for a moment, his hand still spinning it as he pulled it back, and poked his own forehead with it, like trying to transfer the memories over with a touch...though not really, not really at all. He just seemed to be pondering that for a moment. Smiling still, but something in his eyes said he was thinking, scanning to see if he lost any memories, or dropped them on the way back to life.

Sunstrike Wrote:

"Maybe I really was imagining something....so, what brings you here, you can't be relishing all this excitement."

Maybe...but in the end your probably right, whatever happened is probably best left...right where it happened. Thought I dont know where that is, that is where it is, but not where we are...so not where we should be...you know?

All that thought, and that stream of reasoning was the byproduct. It had its own quirky sense to it. He moved the glass around very oddly as he talked like he was doing a sing along. His left index finger pointed at the words, while his right, neatly grabbed the shot glass between his thumb and index, and used it to bounce on the words. The invisible words that hung in the air...though none really did. He didnt slur at all, he just glided. Very smooth.

Besides!

He chugged the shot and slapped it back on the table. Then reached his arm out around Sun's shoulder tugging him in all buddy like. He hadnt seen Sun in years, but hey, apparently he had! So they were like friends! And good friends! And good friends drink together.

I'm here now, I can touch you all you like!

No. He did NOT think about how that sounded. And he promptly poured a drink for him, and Sun, and lifted it up, his arm still around his shoulder. Max wasnt drunk, or hammered to the point of being crazy. Just loose, relaxed, better than the formal, somewhat uptight person he used to be. He held the drink out in front of him, his right arm twitching from around Sun.

I propose a toast! To keeping lost memories lost! And to making brand new ones! What do you say Sun?

He offered the glass for a clink!

299Ryu Versher 777

"Heh, I feel he's here."

Ryu's eyes turn, with his head tilting in the process, towards Trei. The surging of the fighting spirit in Trei's eyes alerts Ryu. He gives a wave to the young man to gain his attention. Returning his attention towards the receptionist, "Let's get this registration over with."

He smirks a bit while reaching his hand into his pocket pulling out the intended 4 thousand dollars placing it upon the table.

300Sunstrike

Maximos Wrote:

I propose a toast! To keeping lost memories lost! And to making brand new ones! What do you say Sun?

He offered the glass for a clink!

Sunstrike actually snickered. Wait wait wait...this was two right? Then why was a full three quarters gone of some of the bottles?

Through Max's declaration of rightness and memory, Sun had forgone the cups and took to stealing some from the bottle in between Max's pours. It was best to keep up after all, and his newly...er...aquired, old aquaintance, was drinking them fast.

Then Max threw an arm around his shoulder, and the glass tumbled off the table to bounce and roll along the floor.

Many things happened at once.

There was a clink as two good, and very drunk friends share an almost perfect toast.

There was a scream as a waiter unknowingly walked, and tripped up, over the glass. There was a chours of wails as the full tray of drinks completely spilt over the largest group of bouncers. There to keep the reporters out of the hotel, but obviously on a break.

There was a hush as everyone looked at them, and then looked at the only two people still speaking to one another.

Sun patted Max lightly on the chest from under the shaky arm.

"S'alright, y'know. Technically we are where we've always been and always will be, s'just the getting there that's been complicated, like." Maybe he was the more sober of the two, though by the combined logic of the two at the moment that was hardly a feat of genius, but Sun did get a rather odd feeling along his spine, as if something was out of place, or, more specifically, glaring daggers into his back.

"I think...we might be in trouble..."

301Cthulhu Wish

Owle Isohos Wrote:

"3rd floor...oh, you're heading there, too," Owle said, noticing the right button already lit up. "I'm Owle, by the way. Pleased to meet you?"

She held out one hand for Madison to shake, assuming the rabbit wasn't freaked out by Owle's friendliness, or the scales on the womans shoulders and feet. This blue-haired woman had wings as well, but they were tiny and well-hidden when Owle was viewed from the front.

"My name's Madison. It's a pleasure." She didn't seemed to shocked by the girl's scales and shook it politely. She did think that it was alittle different, but Madison was definately not one to be judging.

302Maximos

When it came to drinks Max was a little more hardcore than he should have been. Well, a little more than most people should be. He knew when to start, and how to start, it was the stopping that he never learned, he usually just kept going until there was no more, or he was out flat on the ground. But he wasnt near that finishing line yet, though at the same time he could exactly see the starting line from here either.

Sunstrike Wrote:

"S'alright, y'know. Technically we are where we've always been and always will be, s'just the getting there that's been complicated, like.

Mhmm, amen to that! And yet the good times like this are just the simplest!

Another one down.

There was a loud caucophony of smashes, screams, glasses breaking and general arguing from the year. Granted, Maximos heard it all like anyone ini the bar woudl have but...they werent yelling, breaking glass, or arguing with him. So he sort of just ignored it! They were just two guys having fun, two guys can gave fun without an issue right?

Sunstrike Wrote:

"I think...we might be in trouble..."

Your right...

Maximos' face got almost entirely serious as his eyes met Sun's intense eyes. Yes, something was definately wrong for it to take the smile off of his face.

These cups, are entirely too slow.

With a flick of the wrist he sent his shot glass flying back behind him, probably into the head of some unsuspecting person, but he had no idea or no cares in the world. He just grabbed the second bottle, and chugged straight from the bottle. Letting out a satisfied "Ahhh!" afterward! The serious look fading away as it was replaced with a jovial smile from ear to ear.

303Owle Isohos

Owle smiled at Madison as the elevator doors slid shut.

"So, are you competing in this thing? Seems like almost everyone here who's not a reporter is a warrior of some sort," she commented offhandedly.

304Cthulhu Wish

A small laugh left Madison's mouth, for it was true most people in the hotel at this moment were fighting, or asking annoying questions. She soon began to examine Owle slightly and smiled even wider.

"Well, I wouldn't say warrior...But I guess it works. And yourself?" Madison was very polite as she asked the desired questions as the elevator dinged with every passing floor.

305Owle Isohos

"Yeah, I'm competing," Owle said with a rueful nod. There was laughter in her voice, like the whole thing was a joke. "But I'm not much of a fighter, myself. My sister roped me into it. What about you, what made you decide to try at this?"

306Cthulhu Wish

She never really had thought about why she was fighting, but then again she had a gut feeling on why she was doing this. Her nose twitched slightly as she thought further.

"Well you see, the reason why I'm in this tournament is cause my captain convinced me. As for logic for fighting, let's just say revenge, I guess. Otherwise, Not sure. Really. So what team are you on anyways?" questioned the rabbit curiously, finally however a sneeze loudly left her lips whiched caused her glasses to go flying slightly forewards. Luckily for her, she managed to Fumble and catch them.

307Owle Isohos

"Revenge?" Owle asked curiously. "On who?"

Man this elevator moved slow. She felt it stop, and the doors slid open...to the second floor. But no one seemed to be there.

Dang kids pressing the buttons and then running off.

"I'm on Team Project Swords...I swear I didn't come up with the name," Owle added, embarrassed. "Bless you," she offered as the rabbit sneezed, rather loudly and comically. "Do you need a tissue? I think I have some on me."

The doors began sliding shut, and the elevator began its ascent anew.

308Sunstrike

Again Sun laughed as the glass sailed over the back of them.

Indeed it had actually smashed into someone's ash tray just as they were flicking cigarette ash into it. Of course, the added alchohol and ignition where just what that little cancer stick needed in order to light it's pretty little life up!

Following the trails of alchohol droplets and melting glass, it wasn't long before a whole table was alight.

Of course, the bouncers and the currently rolling cigarette smoker could have taken it out on the chugging companions, but rather opted for the unlucky waiter first, him being the closest to the bunch. There was a firey blaze as the guy was chucked through the inferno and out the closed window into the media frenzy below.

Sunstrike set his bottle down with a sigh.

"I think we'd better get some more, we've nearly..." He watched Max polish off the last few. "We're out!" It was at that point that a flaming bouncer screamed by them and over the bar, only to be put out with some soda water.

Sun followed him a little zig zaggedly, glad that a space had been cleared to the bar.

309Maximos

Sunstrike Wrote:

"I think we'd better get some more, we've nearly..." He watched Max polish off the last few. "We're out!"

Max slammed the bottle down on the table like someone had just thrown a punch at him and he needed to look for it. Or like some damsel in distress had just let out a bloodcurdling scream only this was worse...this was far worse!

Out?! No! This cannot be!

As if he didnt just top it off himself. He immediately stood straight up, finger extended and thrust into the air! And then stumbled back a step or two before catching himself.

Then we must quest for more!

The first issue with this quest, was the table someone put in front of him. How exactly was he supposed to get by it?! It was just then the flaming bouncer flew across...a chair hit another chair, that hit another table that knocked the challenge over!

Thank you good sir, this table posed an insurmountab--

--SMASH--

The body hit the otherside of the bar.

HAY! Dont break the good stuff!!!

He followed after, just about as zig zaggily as Sun. One near stumble for every two or three steps or so.

310Sunstrike

By now all manner of weapon that was carried had been brought out.

As it just so happens the bouncers were split. See, half of them were of the opinion that their job was to rough up anyone that stood in their way...and the other half felt the need to rough people up MORE then the others.

It was a distinct problem that was obviously a matter of deep understanding about the bouncing nature of these brutal, but somewhat artistic deep down, men.

And there was the cigarette smoker who just happened to feel the need to express his burns and loss of hair and nicotine to some rather large beefy objects...it wasn't really long before he followed the waiter, only with less glass embedded into his flesh.

And through it all Sunstrike and Max made it to the bar. Sun pulled himself onto it and bent, backwards mind, because the world made so much more sense upsidedown at the moment, and he was limber enough to do the same while standing.

Bottles were placed on the bar, and, as an after thought, the card was swiped, but then taken. There was no sense in leaving it if he was going to go up to his room soon. Straighting up, he found to his delight that he'd managed to pass up six large bottles of varying sizes to his new/old friend Max.

The other thing that he was just now taking in, and which made his eyes go wide, was the carnage going on just behind them.

"Oh..." Everything stopped and focused on the freak with the glasses.

Sunstrike picked up a bottle. It was almost comical as everyone paused in midstrike/stab/defacement of public property, to watch him down the entire thing, practically racing the other, but never being able to catch up.

Finally he placed a shaky hand on Max's shoulder and turned him to look at the room too, as if it were a picture show.

Only in this one everyone kinda stared back, as if realizing the cause of the whole battle had been overlooked til now.

311Trei_Shouri

Trei's eye catches Ryu's, and he gives his "patron" a nod... Definitely the right place. However, he doesn't head over to meet the stoic fighter just yet; after all, he needs a place to sleep, ya? So, he stops off at the check-in counter, blowing his hair out of his eyes as he lowers his "pack" to the ground.

"Hello, Sir... what can I do for you today?" The receptionist gives him one of those oh-so-happy smiles that can only be fake, but Trei doesn't really care. The adrenaline is flowing, gorgeous girls abound... things are off to a good start.

"Yea... I'd like to register for a room. Name's Trei Shouri..."

"Shouri... of Team Wanderers?"

Trei arcs an eyebrow at the girl's response... after all, this is the first time he's heard the team's name. However, as it settles in his mind, the title only helps to further boost his spirits; team wanderer? Has a nice ring to it.

"Um... Yea, I guess so. Wasn't aware Ryu had named it already..." Even before he's finished speaking, the woman behind the counter is sliding him a key and a room number, and turning her attention to the next person in line. Makes my life easier...

312Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi was getting tired of sitting in his room and watching the magic picture box, and sulking. Why was he up here all by himself when everyone else was likely having a good time in the bar or pool? Ryugi turned off the box, and stood up, brushing off his sleeveless black t-shirt, and adjusted his tattered and torn blue-jeans. He pulled on a worn pair of black tennis shoes and headed down to the bar to get something to drink, and maybe a bite to eat as well.

313Ryu Versher 777

He nods, then returns to speaking with the receptionist.

"Excuse me, Mr. Versher. The records state that you've been in the tournament last year. Is this true?"

He nods, "Yes, I was in the tournament last year a part of Team Legends. Heh, we didn't even go passed the first round."

"Well, that's certainly good news. But... there's a problem with your registration form. Some of these requirements hasn't been met."

"Hasn't been met?! I THOUGHT..." He pauses for a moment as he sighs then waits for the receptionist to give him the papers, "Oh..." In looking at the papers he begins crossing out some information that seems to be not needed.

"I really don't have much time."

"I know, Mr. Versher. But you must wait."

314Cthulhu Wish

Owle Isohos Wrote:

"Revenge?" Owle asked curiously. "On who?"

Man this elevator moved slow. She felt it stop, and the doors slid open...to the second floor. But no one seemed to be there.

Dang kids pressing the buttons and then running off.

"It's a long story." Smiled the rabbit, she didn't get really into to it other than that. She then looked out the door, and rolled her eyes. She rememebered once that she would play with something as amusing as the doors. But she had grown, she was older now...and yet, still a child at heart.

Owle Isohos Wrote:

"I'm on Team Project Swords...I swear I didn't come up with the name," Owle added, embarrassed. "Bless you," she offered as the rabbit sneezed, rather loudly and comically. "Do you need a tissue? I think I have some on me."

She giggled at the team name as she fixed her glasses on her face. She didn't need a tissue, she was good. Lightly she adjusted her glasses and laughed softly. So far out of all her competitors she met someone that was actually rather nice. But then again, Owle was the only one she had met so far.

"Thank you, but I should be good for the tissue department." Before she countinued their conversation, the doors opened again. Madison sat blankly as she looked out into the hallway. It looked the same as every other hallway, pratically empty. Lightly, she turned back to the other girl and looked at her.

"We get off here?"

315Ryugi Kazamaru

As the doors opened, an empty hallway would be the first thing Madi would see, but soon afterwards, a familiar, yet supposedly dead face would come around the corner, wearing a black sleeveless t-shirt, and worn blue jeans. His hair was silver, his eyes were red, and he wore a black necklace around his neck. He didn't seem to notice the couple in front of him as he made his way to the elevator to go downstairs.

316Cthulhu Wish

Madison however now stood blankly as she saw Ryugi walking down the hallway. She didn't say much except the casual expression of remaining wide eyed. How could she react to someone she thought was...well...dead? The only ways she could....The Madi way.

"RYUGI!?!" Squeaked the rabbit, she didn't however run towards him or anything, but remained standing in her position gawking at the sight.

317Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi blinked and looked around a bit until his eyes came to rest on the form of Madi standing in the elevator. He immediately broke into a grin and jogged over to give her a big hug.

Madi!! How are you!? I haven't seen you since Angara! I wanted to try and find you sooner, but you were alot harder to track down than Ryudo or Vargus.

318Maximos

They were like two people walking through the middle of a warzone! Bottles exploding, people flying, screams, fists, knives...and they were unphased! Max made it to the bar a few seconds after Sun and watched his awesome backwards leaning trick.

Now THAT was cool. He wanted to try, he spun around and immediately leaned back placing all his wieght...on the bar door, the small piece of bar that opens or closes, up or in this case down. Nearly sending the Shadow onto a bed of broken glass, had he not seen the bottle Sun had just sent him, and caught himself. Just so that he could catch it, before it was wasted on the floor.

He picked himself up, in a few moments finding his arms full of bottles, but always a hand free. A hand used to chug a bottle to race Sun, and then with beer goggled eyes he faced the crowd.

Whoa...those guys should totally...hicup...should totally...hic...totally have a drink and calm down.

Now that was directed at Sunstrike, but Maximos didnt feel it properly got the message across, so holding up his empty bottle up in the air, he stepped forward. His speech beginning to slur, just a bit.

HAY!

He shouted to get everyones attention...as if they werent already looking.

You guys need to...hic...need to totally have a drink! And calm down!

His arm fell, swinging the bottle down and shattering it on the edge of a nearby chair leaving Maximos holding a broken bottle neck, and part of the broken bottle....way to send the wrong impression.[/b]

319Cthulhu Wish

The rabbit wiggled slightly in the hug. It had been almost a few months since she last saw her friend, and he had changed quite a bit and so had she. A smile formed on her face to show off her classic bucked teeth. As she was finally let go from his grip she looked at him.

"I'm good, I'm good." She smiled, but her next action was something many would totally not expect.

-SLAP-

"WHERE THE HELL DID YOU DISSPEAR TOO!?!" Her hands quickly were placed on her hips, and for many spectators this sight would be something a couple would seem to be going through. But however, they were far from being a couple.

320Yamir N. Mordecai

Evidently enough Yamir had a good nights rest, coming out of his now pitch black room...the lights had been turned off by the way. Dressed simply in black aikido pants and nothing more the man closed the door behind him strongly, emitting a loud slam. Hopefully not waking any members that may try to kill him.

"Sun-b***h."

He said quietly to himself with no apparent obvious reason as he began his way to the lobby where he thought he felt Ryu's signature.

321Ryugi Kazamaru

-SLAP-

And Ryugi went stumbling backwards to land on his bottom. He rubbed his cheek and gave a sheepish look to his friend as he pulled himself up.

Well, to make a long story short, I got sent to the fire plane instead of dying, and after a lot of training and searching, found my way back here... I spent the last few days with Ryudo and Vargus, then headed to Silver's when I saw the HoH Posters. I've only been back for a couple weeks or so, and I didn't have time to find you... I'm sorry to have caused you all this trouble.

322Vahn Fah

It'd been quite some time, before he once again found himself back in the hotel's main lobby. Making sure to keep his bike squirreled away, and retrieving his duffel bag, he made his way towards the reception desk this time.

Still clad in the biker gear, he looked to be just as regular as any of the other ludicrous contestant's for this year's tournament. Which was good.

Waiting a bit in the thankfully short line, he finally made it to the desk, and found himself looking down at the receptionist.

For a moment, that awkward silence stretched on, as the lady found herself staring up at a big helmeted...dude.

"Ah..welcome to the Hawk Hotel. If you are registered with a competing team can I please have your team name and full birth name? If you are with any affiliated press, please present a valid state Press pass, and the name of your employer. If you are a corporate sponsor, please present your HoH ID."

She kept her demeanor, considering the amount of whack jobs she and her fellow co-workers had to check in tonight and the night before.

He had to give her that much.

"Thank you... but I have special reservations." Reaching into the sleeve pocket of the moto-jacket, he pulled out a creased envelope, sliding it on over to her.

"...?" Looking down she took hold of the envelope and pulled the transcripts out, along with a single ID card. Tapping the information in, she smiled once more.

Master suite... jeez.. only the sponsors and board get the actual top Penthouse levels, but this guy is right below them... along with 3 others. They must be....!

She looked at the readout once more, her mouth open and something just on the tip of her tounge.

But by the time she was looking up, the helmeted man was already walking away, duffel bag over one shoulder and his other hand thrown back into a mock wave of goodbye.

323Cthulhu Wish

She didn't speak, nor did she storm off angirly. She just looked at him, she felt alittle stupid for her reaction. But there wasn't much she could do about that, afterall...she thought the man was dead. With a sigh, she outstretched her arms and gave him a hug in return.

"It's good to see you're alive." Lightly she broke their hug and looked at him. She soon turned back to Owle in the elevator and almost had forgotten about her. Of course however Madi wasn't that rude.

"Oh, Owle this is Ryugi. Ryugi Owle." She smiled brightly as she made the introductions. Her nose twitched once more as she looked at the two of them with a rather large grin on her face.

324Owle Isohos

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

"We get off here?"

"Yeah, this's our floor," Owle said with a nod. She was about to step out of the elevator when she noticed something seemed to be wrong with her companion. The rabbit was staring wide-eyed at...Ryugi?

Quickly Owle punched the button that held the elevator doors open. And held it down. Really, you would think the two people would have better sense then to do this sort of thing in an elevator...good thing she was there to keep the doors open.

Then Ryugi went tumbling out of the door with a slap, and Madison followed. Owle took this as her cue to step out of the elevator as well.

"We've already met," Owle responded with a grin. "But I see you two have some catching up to you. I'll leave you to it."

After all, this was pretty obviously a private conversation, and the two seemed to have some history between them. Owle felt it was best to leave the pair alone.

If they didn't call her back, or insist on her staying, Owle would head off to her own room.

325Designated Hero

Athan had turned his back to the majority of the bar, deciding it was best to finish off his beer before he went to looking for potential compatriots for the evening.

And then came a whole lot of screaming, followed by the sound of glass breaking, and the distinct smell of human hair and flesh burning. Athan turned around, looking at the chaotic scene before him.

Wait...when the hell did the bar suddenly start on fire?

"What th--"

Athan caught notice of two rather calm patrons, either weaving their way through the smoke, easily avoiding bouncers and flaming patrons alike, or stumbling due to being plastered. When they reached the bar, Athan figured it was the latter.

Weird.

He thought to himself.

Wonder if this is how I usually act.

He cast off the thought with a simple shrug of his shoulders, stood up, and scooted about five chairs down away from the fire before sitting back down. He had about half a bottle left, and there was no point wasting it.

"You guys should call the fire department or something."

He added, non-chalantly, to the two drunks.

326Nihilistic_Impact

From the front desk Gammu had made his way up stairs, avoiding the congestion of the elevator by taking the stairs. Going two steps at a time he quickly reached the fourth floor. Pulling out the key swung it around its chain and strolled down the hall way. A swagger in his step he soon came to a door that matched the number imprinted into the metal. Trying the lock he stepped in and looked around.

It was spacious, nice in all aspects and well beyond his normal wealth. It was a shame that the room would most likely go to waste. Gammu so despised being in one area for too long and so was a wandering by nature.

Not even stopping long enough to change his coat Gammu left the room and locked it after him. Looking up and down the hall he saw no one and couldn't tell if there was any lights on in the rooms because of the carpet running right up to the edge of the door. It seemed the hotel was perfect for privacy, though that was probably just a pretence.

Coming to the elevator he shrugged and pressed the small little button with a downwards arrow. It light up in a soft orange glow. Gears sounded and metal cords wound as the frame of the cart was brought into position. Locks kicked in and held it into place as the doors slid open.

Spilling soft instrumental music into the hall way Gammu stepped inside and after a few seconds the doors closed behind him. A quick sense of claustrophobia passed over him before he calmed himself and pressed the button for the lobby.

327Ryugi Kazamaru

We've met.

Ryugi grinned as Madi mentioned Owle, and nodded in Owle's direction. He then turned back to Madi and spoke again.

Well, I'll leave you to getting to your room. We can cathc up later, but right now, I need a drink, and the only place to get one is at the bar. I'll see you later in the tournament.

He headed into the other elevator and waved goodbye, and as the doors closed, he smiled and spoke once more.

And good luck...

328Cthulhu Wish

Before Madison could see anything further the door closed in her face. Yes, the classic elevator moment. She then looked around to see that Owle had dissapeared to her own room. And thus, this left Madison to wonder to her room and make herself cozy.

With a hop and a skip, the rabbit walked down the hallway to investigate where exactly she was staying. As she wandered the hall she counted the doors, till finally she had reached her door with a rather huge grin on her face. She had finally found her hot spot.

329Owle Isohos

((Bugged Flare to write her segment over AIM, then copy and pasted it here.))

Knock knock

Owle, who hadn't received a key yet, pounded on the door to the suite she and Flare were going to be sharing. It was, naturally, adjoined to another suite for Athan and Kalis.

"Flare! Lemme in!"

Owle spoke telepathically rather than aloud; it was her natural preference to do so, but she felt it was rude to do it to strangers. She stood and waited for Flare to open the door.

Flare Wrote:

Flare had been copying Ryugi unknowingly all this time; she was not pouting but she was sprawled out on the couch, her massive wings unfurled lazily, watching the media coverage of HoH. It was interesting to see just what she could learn of her fellow competitors...

Knock knock

Sighing, Flare rose from the couch and opened the door. "Hurry up and change, then leave me in peace." She was not in one of her better moods.

"Eh, spoilsport," Owle commented, before running into the bathroom, absorbing the clothing she'd been wearing - except for the necklace Sun had given her. The charm had a deep sapphire hue, and it went well with the beautiful blue of the swimsuit she'd purchased. Besides...she just didn't feel right taking it off. When you see someone as little as Owle saw Sun, you tended to cling to the little things you had that reminded you of them.

In any case, Owle pulled the tankini out of the plastic bag and squirmed her way into it, tightening the straps to suit her. She stepped out of the bathroom, waved farewell to Flare, and headed back out to the elevators.

She pressed the down button, and waited.

330Nihilistic_Impact

The music was pleasant enough that it didn't annoying him; but at the same time it was loud enough to cloud over any other thoughts he had. He was just beginning to enjoy it when the breaks set in and slowed the cart and brought it to a stop. With a grinding of gears the doors opened onto the third floor.

To Gammu who had stood towards the back and left he would appear to the right and away from the person at the door. Recognition would probably be about the same time; but he wasn't going to make a scene. Instead he motioned towards the side panel with all its buttons.

"Going down?"

331Owle Isohos

Owle stepped into the elevator without truly looking at the person who was already in it, her eyes drawn to the colorful advertisements on the back of the elevator. They were offering surfing lessons in the wavepool tomorrow morning? Awesome!

Stepping toward the poster to read more details, she replied to the man absentmindedly. "Yeah, lobby please."

Hmm...she was going to need to get up early, but the lessons didn't cost much and participants in HoH might get them free, anyway. Owle memorized the time, then turned to introduce herself to her elevator buddy.

And immediately sprang back and away from him, her back thudding against the closed doors. "YOU!"

332Nihilistic_Impact

Indeed it was he; but who was he? He was none other then Gammu, third generation Special of Deity Inc. and brother to Gamma. An individual who had encountered this blue haired woman not once; but twice. The first during the chaos incursion upon Barton where he and his brother fought with her brother? And then the very day team Project Swords had gotten together the Gams had struck once more.

"Why yes, it is."

333Owle Isohos

Owle stayed where she was, plastered to the wall, her eyes looking him up and down. Then, content that he wasn't about to draw a gun on her, she relaxed a little bit.

The wide-eyed expression didn't go off her face as she asked, "A..are you a competitor, too?"

334Nihilistic_Impact

It was at this point that Gammu would reach into the front pocket of his suit. In his rush to see that details were attended to he had neglected one crucial element, identification tag.

Pulling out a laminated piece of plastic he clipped it to the front of his suit. There upon it was a picture of him as he was, his name in clear bold letters beneath it. To the side of the image and name was the following:

Heaven or Hell: Judge

In the background with an image matching the one on his cheek. Deity Inc was indeed supporting the tournament and his words were true. Gammu was doing a combination of promotional work as well as performing as judge.

"No, I am not a formal competitor. Instead I am judging."

335Owle Isohos

Owle just stared at his ID. Then slowly, her wide brown eyes slid up to his face.

"You're judging?!" she exclaimed, despite the fact that he had just said it, despite the fact that his badge confirmed it, despite all the evidence to the truth she shouted it out again in utter shock.

We're so totally f*cked...

She thought to herself as she slumped against the elevator doors. She'd forgotten that in states of emotional distress, her thoughts tended to be picked up by those nearby.

336Nihilistic_Impact

The elevator came to a stop as they had reached their destination and with a cling the doors opened up. Spilling Owle out into the lobby. Gammu was un-phased by her words. Such reactions were expected in general.

"Why yes. Yes I am. Is there a problem with that?"

Gammu took a step forward and looked down at her for a while before offering a hand to get her back on her feet.

337Owle Isohos

Owle's head impacting with the marble floor of the lobby did not do wonders for her mood, but it did bring her out of the shock as she stared up at Gammu. The world seemed to be spinning with pain, but she reached up and took his hand...gripping it in hers.

"Uh...no."

And, shaky as she was, she let him help her back on her feet. Not like she had much choice unless she wanted to stay lying there in the middle of the floor.

338Nihilistic_Impact

"Good, now excuse me I'm going for a job."

He didn't pay attention to her much, just a brief nod of the head, a slight glimpse at her scales... scales? Well he had seen some odd things on his missions what's one more strange thing?

Stepping by her he calmly walked out into the lobby and out the front door. The town was fairly small; but it was crowded with people none the less. Tucking away the tag again Gammu left the property and broke into a slow pace run.

339Owle Isohos

"Yeah...uh..." And he was walking off, leaving a completely befuddled Owle standing in the middle of the lobby in a swimsuit. Maybe someone would come by and shake the poor dear out of her stupor, or maybe no one would. Either way, she'd be standing there a while more, staring towards where Gammu went off to.

340Undertaker Avarice

After all was set and done, he had to get away from those folks for awhile, but losing his cool wasn't much of an option at the moment. Wandering around in the lobby with the key in pocket for the time being, he thought it was good to chill there for awhile,Cobalt waited a bit by leaning against the wall with the gear resting beside him. Knowing the others, they probably would be up in their rooms by now or possibly waiting for the other.Though psyched for the tournament, the thought of the reporters and whatnot hounding him from time to time brought a peeved expression on his dark mug but the sapphire shades resting along the bridge of his nose made it rather difficult to figure out the expression.

"People....All these..People!!"

Was being uttered in the mind of young Soiree Combatir, with the name Cobalt being with him for many years. Adverting his attention away from them, he was just there to relax as the events begun to unfold.

341Lenne Misao

Leanne would grin as she heard Verest's words about the reporters, after a moment she would give him the answer to his question.

"They are here to interview all of the teams....Yes they are everywhere."

Looking about the reporters would be shouting over themselves and battling to take interviews outside of the hotel, lucky enough they were standing inside.

Sensing Soiree nearby she would turn to where her senses had picked him up, her soft brown earth colored orbs scanned around till she thought she saw Soiree. All of a sudden, Leanne would shout loudly towards Soiree.

"Soiree.....over here...."

342DarthVizzle

Blinking hard, swaying faintly, the largest member of Team XD entered the hotel's lobby, still half-blind from the flashes of cameras from outside, even if the crowd had thinned considerably at the time of day. It seemed like some of them had just set up camp outside - literally! Carius swore he'd seen a few tents among the few news anchors that were keeping their late-night vigil of giving the best coverage in the Durem/Barton/Where-ever-the-hell-they-came-from area.

Luckily, his teammate, Nicholas, had dropped him off right by the Hotel, which meant that he didn't have to deal with too much press coverage. Funny thing, he knew the hotel, but not the town's name. Regardless of his own oblivious nature, Carius did manage to take in it's granduer and rather monstrous scale in comparison to what he was normally used to, pulling his cobalt-glass shades down on his nose to look around, his mouth slightly open.

''Now this is nice.. Wonder if I can get my booze and food for free 'long with the rooms.. I already spent the money Nicholas gave me on that cell-phone and Ipod.. I figured he'd gimme some more.. Oh well, this place looks friggin' loaded!''

Shouldering his kitbag, small and out of place on his above-average frame, the tattooed man wander around the lobby, not even bothering to check in, simply intent on getting his bearings in the new surrounding, and seeing if the place was one of those classy get-ups that had those bowls of fruit out on tables.

343Undertaker Avarice

"Hmm?"

The sound of his name being called made the hazel optics shift towards the source to make him realize who caled for him. Motioning off of the wall and towards Leanne in a casual stroll, both thumbs rested along the inner edges of his pockets. What cut him off along the way was a random photographer who jumped in front of him and snapped a shot that surprised Cobalt. He placed his hand in his face to shield the flash from entering his perception and in response to being photographed, he grabbed the guy by the shirt while piercing his cold hazel spheres through the shades and into the eyes of the individual while grabbing a hold of his shirt.

He begun to let out a growl of anger but he controlled himself and just slung the guy towards the side of him as he continued his appraoch with a expression of anger that soon altered into a calm state at the sight of Leanne and his teammate(s).

"Hey.."

344Eapon

Deathless.

The moon attends to its ritual vigil over the star-strewn vaults of a sable night, a round shield of piebald amber, lighting a drifter's path. Silver tails of scattered clouds sigh in his wake as booted feet scuff the ground, his gaze finally lifting to the grand obstruction. After a wayward journey through that god-forsaken forest and the unfamiliar town of Latent...he'd found it.

A vagrant breeze, heralding the calm before the storm, gooses greasy black shocks over his bandana and tugs at his modern raiment: holey jeans, and a fine leather coat, a shame that it'd probably be ripped to shreds by the time he left the place.

"This is it..."

The final battleground, already making a thousand bitter-sweet promises of pain. He hopes it to be a more enjoyable experience than the travesty his last team brought. He had prepared himself to show Cthugha--wherever he might be watching--that he deserved to wield him, and none other.

CLACK.

He stands at the inscription desk, apparently the first of his team to have registered, adjusting the FIGHTER secured about his wrist; till his destruction or the tournament's end, a bond would be shared. He'd entered under a different alias with combatants unknown to Gaia, and with his haggard appearance, the media would be hard-pressed to recognize.

Bar speaking more than he had to, he hoists his knapsack over a shoulder and pushes through the lavish lobby doors, propping one open with an elbow as his footfalls mute and he's suddenly whisked to another place.

~ "Take your moment, Kid." ~

Reluctantly, he does so as his equilibrium returns, eyes of burnt sienna kindled with a spark, but a moment is all he has for the vista. The guy slides in and searches for his room.

Enter Kurashu.

345Lenne Misao

Seeing it was indeed Soiree she would smile some as he began to walk towards her, seems like the team was almost together bar one person. Suddenly her soft brown eyes would widen as she saw Soiree begin to get angry with a photography, shaking her head she would giggle softly. Leanne could understand how Soiree felt, the reporters were everywhere and did not care for anything.

Once she saw Soiree put hi down and continue over, her body would relax again slightly. Her senses had picked up on that he seemed to be calming down which pleased her as she hoped he would save his energy and strength for later, Leanne sensed others enter the building. With that her attention turned for a moment to look at Clash then at Carius, Carius looked familiar to her. Then after a second her attention would be turned back to Soiree, she knew her sister should be here soon enough as well.

"How are you Soiree?"

346Undertaker Avarice

"I'm alright.."

Was replied after the two approached one another while ignoring the rest of the people who doesn't seem that important. He just shifted those lips of his into a hearty little smirk when looking at Leanne. He looked to the other guy thats part of the team and nodded his head some towards the indivual before setting his sights back on her.

"Hows everything with you?"

347DarthVizzle

Noticing Leanne, Carius would raise his free hand, waving to her with a grin, chewing on the bite he'd just taken out of an apple he'd picked out of a bowl of fruit. He ate the red fruit quickly, tossing the pit into a small garbage can below the table, turning away without a second thought.

The man jogged across the room to the front desk, slapping his hand down on the desk, a piece of paper beneath, his proof of entry, just in case anyone had any suspicions. All it really had was his team's name and roster, a vaguely circular-looking shape surrounding his own name, as if to point out which person he was.

''Heya, name's Carius Broden, I'm with Team XD. Just uuh.. Checking in..''

''Of course sir. Just a moment, sir..''

After a few moments of tapping on the computer keyboard in front of him, the desk clerk pulled out a few items, sliding them over to Carius.

''There you are, sir. Your room is on the third floor. Enjoy.''

''Yeah.. Okeeeey..'' Carius replied off-handedly as he turned away, taking the possessions just given to him, wandering with his head in the clouds torwards the elevator. He'd slapped his FIGHTER on his wrist, and held the little keycard to his door in his hand, the flimsy plastic still looking brand new. Maybe it was brand new.

Barely registering the presence of someone infront of him, he found himself bumping into something smaller than himself. It wasn't the door this time, so chances were, he'd bumped into a person. He blinked, almost jumping out of his skin, looking at the woman he'd bumped into.

Scales. Wings. Blue hair. Not too wierd, Carius had seen wierder in his days. He didn't mind her choice of clothing either, but he wasn't much of a lecher, in any case, and really didn't pay it any mind. He justed wanted to find his f*cking room. Was that so much to ask?

''Hey, sorry, miss..Uum, whatever your name is.. Didn't mean to bump into ya, wasn't watching my way.. Uuh.. Do you work here? I'm a bit lost..,'' He finished lamely. It should have been obvious she didn't work with the hotel. But he couldn't help asking. At least it'd get away from the subject of him being a carless oaf.

348Lenne Misao

Seeing Soiree's smirk she would smirk alittle as well, it was good to see her team mates again. Once Soiree had responded she would give a simple nod of her head and then on hearing his question to her Leanne would answer, her voice now soft and smooth as she talked.

"Going well thankyou Soiree..."

Seeing Carius wave to her with his free hand, she would return the wave with her left hand. Bringing her hand back down to her side after she had waved, looking at Soiree and Verest she would smile and continue.

"So, we gonna do this press interview thing soon?"

349Undertaker Avarice

"You're welcome"

Scoping out the setting, he noticed the type of people that stood from others and this indicated that they are the competitors, there was one he remembers seeing and Leanne was happening to wave to him. Glancing at him and then the other folks within the structure, both his dark brawny limbs begun to loosely fold infront of each other when a question was being stated.

"I guess"

350Trei_Shouri

Ryu Versher 777 Wrote:

He nods, then returns to speaking with the receptionist.

"Excuse me, Mr. Versher. The records state that you've been in the tournament last year. Is this true?"

He nods, "Yes, I was in the tournament last year a part of Team Legends. Heh, we didn't even go passed the first round."

"Well, that's certainly good news. But... there's a problem with your registration form. Some of these requirements hasn't been met."

"Hasn't been met?! I THOUGHT..." He pauses for a moment as he sighs then waits for the receptionist to give him the papers, "Oh..." In looking at the papers he begins crossing out some information that seems to be not needed.

"I really don't have much time."

"I know, Mr. Versher. But you must wait."

Key in hand, Trei strides past the desk, stopping for a moment to look over Ryu's shoulder at the forms that he's scurrying to complete.

"Oi... for fighting style on mine, just write "hybrid" or someat. Didn't realize I'd missed it."

As simple as that, the young man steps on towards the elevator, shooting out his foot to deliver a light kick on the call button (rather than the much-more-simple pushing that most people would do,) and steps into the brightly lit, faint jazz-filled chamber of the lift. A man rushes up, trying to catch the elevator before the door closes... but Trei simply pushes the door-shut button, waving cheerily at the man as the door closes in his face.

I wonder who I'll get to fight first...

351Lenne Misao

"My twin sister should be arriving very shortly now, we will do the interview in abit."

Her earthen eyes would watch Soiree's as his eyes would be looking about the place and the other people around it, with a smile she would stand there and observe the going's on.

Meanwhile.....

Approaching the hotel was Lenne, she would cut through the crowd and make her way to the entrance of the hotel. She had come to cheer for her sister and see some others she knew in combat, thoughts come flooding in about last years event. Lenne was in the HoH last year but this year, due to changes and other things she had decided not to enter but had encouraged her sister to.

352Undertaker Avarice

Seeing her sister appear near the entrance and approaching, he quirked a brow from the sight where they look alike. Now that he thought about it, he wondered if some people could tell the difference between the two

353Lenne Misao

Lenne entered the hotel and immediately saw her sister with some others, a big smile appeared on her face as she walked towards them. Yes it was very hard to tell the difference between them but there were acouple of differences, Lenne's heart beat steady as she got closer she would move to her sister and wrap her arms around her to give her a big hug and a kiss on the cheek.

"Leanne...it's so good to see you."

Leanne saw the look on Soiree's face and grinned, as Lenne wrapped her arms around her she would wrap her arms around Lenne and give her twin a kiss on the cheek back.

"Lenne, it is good to see you as well. Lenne I would like you to meet Soiree and Verest, my team mates."

Leanne while saying their names would nod to each of them so Lenne would know who was who.

Lenne smiled letting go of her sister and turning to face the two men that Leanne had just introduced to her, she was so glad her sister was in the tourney this year as she had had alot of fun in last years.

"It's a pleasure Soiree, Verest....umm I thought there was another..."

Leanne turned to face her team and nodded.

"Yes Chance, but he has not arrived yet."

Oh ok..."

354Undertaker Avarice

"Heh, nice to meet you Lenne"

Twins were a rare sighting around these parts and he actually met one who have one and is standing beside her. At this moment he wouldn't know whether to reach out to shake her hand or just stand there and look at the two. On the outside, his facial feature stayed expressionless as for the inside, he was in awe for some reason.

"Well, now..The person at the front, did they tell you which floor the rooms are on?"

355Lenne Misao

Lenne smiled to Soiree and reached out with her left hand as a friendly gesture of shaking hands, a normal greet for quite a few people. Lenne would shake Soiree's hand and then once they had shaken hands her arm would be brought back down by her side once again, she would wait to see what Leanne had to say to Soiree's question.

Leanne would smile softly to like her sister had done, she was pleased that they seemed to be getting on rather well. Hearing Soiree's question she would give him an answer, just as soon as Lenne and him had shaken hands.

"Yes, we are on the third floor, i'm kinda abit tired. If you excuse me and Lenne, we are going to get some rest.... I shall see you both tomorrow gentleman. Lenne you can stay in my room with me if you want."

Lenne and Leanne would bow their heads slightly, both at the same time then walk off to the elevator. Entering the elevator they would go up to the room and settle in, once they had settled they would get some rest.

356Undertaker Avarice

Both getting aquainted with one another, he shifted his eyes horizontally to scan the scene before him and then turned towards the side. He decided to keep a straight face for awhile due to the fact that multiple beings with cameras and those that constantly bombard people with random questions have made it so. When his hand was setting along the side, he knew he needed rest too and heading towards the room was the best getaway.

"Speaking of resting, I need to crash too."

With that said, he started to follow them. Doing this, he felt rather lazy even though he knew that getting off of this floor was top priority. When they made it towards the location, he dropped most of his stuff and then wandered a bit before placing himself on a nearby couch and falling asleep.

357Vahn Fah

The din from the lobby was a fairly faded memory as he stood there waiting for the next elevator. The duffel bag remained thrown over one shoulder as his left foot tapped out some unseen rhythm.

His plans were laid out simply; get to the room, throw down and clean up a bit before checking out what needed to be checked out.

It was hard enough that he didn't want to be here to begin with... but then again maybe he shouldn't have gone and helped to win last year.

358Owle Isohos

DarthVizzle Wrote:

''Yeah.. Okeeeey..'' Carius replied off-handedly as he turned away, taking the possessions just given to him, wandering with his head in the clouds torwards the elevator. He'd slapped his FIGHTER on his wrist, and held the little keycard to his door in his hand, the flimsy plastic still looking brand new. Maybe it was brand new.

Barely registering the presence of someone infront of him, he found himself bumping into something smaller than himself. It wasn't the door this time, so chances were, he'd bumped into a person. He blinked, almost jumping out of his skin, looking at the woman he'd bumped into.

Scales. Wings. Blue hair. Not too wierd, Carius had seen wierder in his days. He didn't mind her choice of clothing either, but he wasn't much of a lecher, in any case, and really didn't pay it any mind. He justed wanted to find his f*cking room. Was that so much to ask?

''Hey, sorry, miss..Uum, whatever your name is.. Didn't mean to bump into ya, wasn't watching my way.. Uuh.. Do you work here? I'm a bit lost..,'' He finished lamely. It should have been obvious she didn't work with the hotel. But he couldn't help asking. At least it'd get away from the subject of him being a carless oaf.

"Ack!" Owle exclaimed as something much larger than herself bumped into her. She turned to face the offender, looking more confused than offended. "Ah, it's okay, I wasn't watching...much of anything. My name's Owle, and I don't work here....but what are you looking for, maybe I can help you find it?"

She was still trying to wrap her mind around the fact that the man she'd fought in a barroom brawl not so long ago was a judge, and failing miserably. It put the rest of her mental functions on hold for a while, including the one that would have been embarrassed to be standing in the middle of a crowded lobby in her current attire, which revealed more of her inhuman scales than her usual choice of dress did.

Between Carius, the mind-warping information, and the disguise Vahn was wearing, she didn't even notice as he walked right by her to get on an elevator. Maybe he didn't notice her, either. There were a few people milling near the elevators, and she was small and little.

359DarthVizzle

''Ah, sorry to bother you, then.. The name's Carius, I was just looking for my room, I just showed up.. Well, looking for my room and the bar, actually..,'' he replied with a faint grin cross his face. As he introduced himself, he'd thrust out a large, gloved hand to offer her a handshake, taking a step back to move himself from her personal space, which he'd previously been occupying a large portion of thanks to his carelessness.

He barely registered the other man who'd moved past them, and wouldn't have recognised Vahn, disguise or no. As for the other people, he didn't know or recognise any of them either, except for the one who he'd seen in Nicholas's company previously. He didn't know her name either, he just thought of her as ''Nicholas's woman'', and probably would do so until he found out her name.

360Vahn Fah

Considering how widespread and epic HoH was, and the amount of people behind the advertising campaign-- and the fact that the winning team from last year was plastered over promotional posters all over the net, papers, and television--- to say one wouldn't recognize Vahn or Shouyin, Sunstrike and even Silver would have to be a outright lie.

Unless of course said person lived under a rock.

Which of course was the reason why he came in the way he did.

Their would be plenty of feed thrown to the vultures later on anyhow, when the final press conference would be held-- with opening ceremonies the following day.

But back to reality...

As he moved past the two, the only other movement registered to them was a slight turn of the helmet. His eyes stared out at Owle, even as the elevator doors opened up.

A hand reached up to push the visor, his eyes briefly exposed before the sudden release of occupants from the elevator cut him off from view.

By the time the people had gone their separate ways, the doors were already closing, and the hand was already bringing the visor down.

361Owle Isohos

Owle liked the rock she lived under, thank you very much. The Firebrand was a very respectable place in the middle of nowhere, and television and the net were all but unheard of...

She had met Vahn and Sun, and she remembered Shou as someone she had fought both with and against during the game of chaos. Not that she'd ever caught his name, he was just that dude with the rock skin. Freaky. She'd never seen a poster for HoH, though she might have passed one on the way to bakery and not paid any attention to it. There were things that mattered to her and things that didn't, and flyers posted on walls when she was trying to get someplace else definitely fell into the latter category. But back to the person who'd bumped into her.

"You sure it's in that order?" Owle asked, jokingly. She shook his hand casually, then said. "I think the bar's over that way..." she pointed across the crowded lobby in the general direction of where she could sense Athan's mind. "One of my teammates was heading over there. As for your room, I think they're all on the upper levels...if you know what floor it is it's just a matter of following the signs."

Suddenly the hairs stood up on the back of her neck. She had the unshakable feeling that someone was watching her. She reached out with her mental senses, and...

Inexplicably dodged behind Carius, stepping quickly to put the large man between herself and Vahn, hoping against hope he hadn't seen her or wouldn't say anything if he did. She let out an involuntary squeak with this manuever...then sighed with relief when Vahn had moved on. Her eyes met those of Carius again, embarrassment already apparent in them.

362DarthVizzle

He returned the shake, his entire hand enveloping hers for a moment before he let go, tucking the hand back into the pocket of his jeans, idly nabbing the room-card between his middle and index finger, mostly to make sure he hadn't already lost the little thing.

''Well, who knows, eh? Thanks though, Miss Owle --,'' the man stopped speaking abruptly, watching Owle's sudden movement, blinking a few times. Under normal circumstances, he'd ask what the hell she was doing hiding behind him. However, combined with her looks, he just assumed it was something people like her did.. Whatever her people were. It was probably better not to ask, especially considering how much darker her face was getting.

''Eh, as I was saying.. I suppose I'll see you around? You can find me in the bar later if you need a good drinkin' buddy,'' he said with a wry grin, waving to her as he lurched forward suddenly, moving into the next open elevator, which had came down just as Vahn's elevator had gone up. The doors stayed opened for a few seconds as he took out his tiny plastic room-card, reading info before punching a button on the control panel of the elevator, the doors shutting slowly to cut him off from Miss Owle and the lobby.

363Sunstrike

Maximos Wrote:

He shouted to get everyones attention...as if they werent already looking.

You guys need to...hic...need to totally have a drink! And calm down!

His arm fell, swinging the bottle down and shattering it on the edge of a nearby chair leaving Maximos holding a broken bottle neck, and part of the broken bottle....way to send the wrong impression.[/b]

Designated Hero Wrote:

"You guys should call the fire department or something."

He sat down on the barstool even as the glass shattered, barely missing taking off an ear, and blinked at the sudden masses, then at Max waving the glass bottle about, then at the nice man suggesting the fire department.

Sun nodded casually about the fire, that was true, something really should be done abou-WHOA!!

The bouncers that beat up people more had been winning the fight, and it was one of these men that yanked Sun by his shirt, sky high.

The elemental landed on the fire ridden table with a crash and a roll, breaking the thing clean in two. He wasn't there long before half split off to get at him, while the other went for the maniac with the broken bottle.

364Cristopher Reinhart

Last year Reinhart remianed home during the HoH tournament, this year however his team was staying at the Crimson Hawk Hotel. After much debating he decided to head to the luxury hotel to stay with his team. God forbid they needed to strategise or something along those lines. No matter he thought they needed to be prepared. With all the big names joining this year they needed all the preperation they could get.

Reinhart pulled out of his home just outside Durem in one of his favorite cars, a 1995 RX7 and zoomed off to the hotel. Upon arrival he threw the keys at a valet and handed the man a generous tip. If he found a scratch on it later the valet would more than likely suffer a broken nose. Hell, every man loves his car no matter what it is. He was dressed casual, slacks, dress shoes, untucked button up shirt, shades, a jacket matching his pants, and his usual bling.

Oh how he hoped to dodge any reporters and their questions, though he knew it was inevitable for him not to be found. Not trying to lose his cool Reinhart headed through the front doors then up to the desk where a young lady greeted him. After he'd given his information she provided him with a key, a key to a suite no less. How thoughtful of the commitee to provide such luxury for them this time around. If he remembered correctly the food sucked on the blimp last year.

No reporters yet, a good thing but he wasn't safe till he got in his room or so he thought. There may be some crazy reporter waiting for him at the door or something. Who cared at least he wasn't stampeded with the lights, camera, mics, and questions yet. It would come soon though, again it was inevitable. After finding the elevator he went up and arrived at the hall where his room was safely it was the home stretch.

"Almost there."

365Kalin DNom

"Mr. Reinhart!" There was a tiny woman with a recorder that stepped out from one of the potted plants beside his room. Beside her was the room service cart that suggested how she'd managed to get upstairs. Resourceful.

"May I ask you a few questions, Mr Reinhart?" Thought she didn't really give him a chance to deny her before she launched into the prepared questions, the recorder in his face, her large glasses almost overwhelming her face.

"What happened to Meryl Tomorrow? Why isn't she with team Ryugin this year? Was it due to a falling out? There were rumors of a romance between you and your team alternate last year? Was it her vigilante lifestyle that led to a parting of ways? Do you have a replacement for Meryl in your personal life?"

366Cristopher Reinhart

It wasn't that he was surprised but honestly.......WHAT THE ********?! She'd jumped right into his personal life with her questions already. Reinhart was at a loss as to what to do....throw her out the window or be nice. After a couple of seconds of debating he pushed the recorder from his face and walked around his room. Lord forbid there was a hidden camera or something.

"Look, Meryl had business to take care, there was nothing between us, hence there's no replacement in my life."

Tiny lie but he didn't need his personal life printed the next morning on whatever paper she worked for.

"Now will you kindly leave?"

He added as he opened the door for her.

367Kalin DNom

"But Mister Reinhart..." She remembered what her boss had said. She wasn't allowed to return without some juicy tidbit. She had to remain firm. "Do you think you'll win at HoH this year with a complete unknown as your alternate?" he didn't want personal questions, she'd go with the HoH ones. At least for now.

"Do you feel think you'll win this year?"

368Uberwulf X

Don't ask why. Don't ask how. But Lazenca was all up in the hotel.

And yawning.

369Cristopher Reinhart

Persistent little bugger.

"I'm not sure what the outcome will be miss, if we're lucky we'll get second place again this year. If you believe in miracles we'll win it all. As far as our new alternate oges, he's a skilled fighter as Merryl s, I'm sure he'll do well."

He gestured to the door again.

370Vahn Fah

A janitor somewhere in the building lol'ed.

371Kalin DNom

"So you have faith in your team, but not your personal relationships, Mister Reinhart?" She had to get dirt or she was going to get fired. This was her chance. The woman looked down at her notes for a moment, completely ignoring his gesturing to the door.

"It seems that your younger sister was seen in the company of a statueque blond that she refferred to as her big sister. Since there are no other siblings known in your family, the world is curious if you have a wife or fiancee...but she doesn't seem to be anywhere around."

372Shouyin

Shouyin had been cooped up for however long now and was beginning to get something resembling mild cabin fever. He ordered room service and made them leave it outside the door so he could grab it later, just doing those one armed push-ups and pistols every so often in between hours of practicing with the Wu-Tang sword and that axe. After getting so riled up with his quest for revenge, the half-golem found himself suddenly with nothing to do, and was dreadfully lonely. It was too close to the tourny to leave for the temple and clear his head and he felt like he was gonna lose it.

Paranoia set in and he went out onto the balcony, pulling back the sleeve over the inner aspect of his left arm and staring at the inside of his elbow. Eventually, words and numbers appeared, the WOLF'S BRIGADE staring out at him in solid black letters. Frowning visciously, he made a claw out of the index finger on his right hand, and dug it into the skin, pushing against the W until he felt something resist. Forcefully, and without warning, he wrenched back, pulling out the tattoo in the form of a thin inky black string that looked like a worm. Staring at it, he saw the thing twitch, and quickly threw it out into the city. He grinned a tad and went back inside, grabbing a piece of his bedsheets and tearing it off to wrap around his left arm, which had begun bleeding quite steadily.

"Can't see me now, Ze'ev."

373Cristopher Reinhart

"Yes I have faith in my team and what's it matter about my personal life anyway?"

There she went again.

"Fiancee?"

That was a surprise but he knew who she meant.

"The blonde you speak of is my sister's best friend so I assume she would call her family. I'm not do to be married anytime soon. Now leave?"

Please.......

374Uberwulf X

Lazenca walked around pretty aimlessly, trying to get a feel for the place.

Or casing it for the big heist.

375Kalin DNom

"Because everyone wants to know what makes Gaia's greatest fighters tick" She grinned and moved closer. "So there is absolutely nothing between you and the tall blond?" Terri wanted to make sure she got every bit of this. If Robert's information was correct, this would be interesting.

376Cristopher Reinhart

"We're friends, nothing more."

Lies of course.

"And there's lots of things that make people tick go ask them I'm sure tehy'll tell you."

Effort to get her out before he threw her out.

377Kalin DNom

"I'm sure the ladies will love to hear that." She grinned, Robert's lead better be good. "Thanks, Mister Reinhart." She waved and actually left, picking up her cellphone as it rang as she was stepping out the door.

"Robert?!" She squealed, "You got her name?!Sweet." She turned and beamed at Cris. "THANKS MISTER REINHART!"

378Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart slammed the door behind her.

"Gods...."

379Kalin DNom

And Terri was off, she had a great lead she had to follow up on, she'd be by later to pester...err...get coverage. She got downstairs without issue...well, at least till she was at the door, just as another small woman was walking in.

"Ommph..." She growled, her fist held high "Watch where you're going."

The redhead she'd bumped into was stunned, her papers scattered everywhere. "Watch it yourself...sheesh.." She looked up and saw the reporter was at least nice enough to help her pick up her papers.

"Hey..."She looked at the picture she'd just picked up and then to the redhead. "...aren't you Amber Reinhart? Cristopher Reinhart of Team Ryugin's little sister?"

"Ummm...yeah" Amber looked at the woman warily. "May I have that picture back?"

Terri looked down and smiled, "I'll give it to you in exchange for an interview.."

"An interview?"She was cautious but friendly, "I suppose..."

380Trei_Shouri

Six stories up above the lobby, Trei emerges from an unneccessarily long shower, the waistband of his jeans turning dark from the water left on his frame. This place is a trap; fighters here can become too immersed in the poshness of the beds, too tempted by the luxuries that the hotel offers, so that they lose sight of their goals. Not that Trei's complaining...

With a roguish grin, he steps out onto the balcony, trying to feel the chill of the wind on his skin. He can't, of course... but the memory of the sensation is still there, and his mind creates the feeling for him. The city is all lit up in preparation for the coming holiday; even the prostitutes have donned jolly red-and-green clothing and makeup. Everyone's perfectly happy... and Trei is bored as hell. He could meet with Ryu and Yomi or whatever that other guy's name was, try to discuss battleplans or someat.. but this early, it would be nothing but theory and guesswork. Besides, why bother planning? It's better to just allow your path to carry you forward, and to control your destiny as it unfolds, rather than try to plan how it will lay itself out.

So, for the moment Trei will just have to wait; to continue to eat and drink and be merry, in the hopes that when Tomorrow finally comes, he will be able to face Destiny head on.

Yawning, the young man heads back inside. Step one, get dressed; step two, attempt to get that cute check-in girl's number. After that, the town doesn't look like it'll be going to sleep anytime soon.

381Uberwulf X

Where was the pool again...?

382Ryu Versher 777

Almost a day later...

Luckily, Ryu doesn't have to sleep much or at all. The processing of the applications after the revision has for him to wait almost impatiently, but then the receptionist speaks.

"Your team has been approved fully, and thank you for the payment, Mr. Versher. Best of luck in the tournament."

"Thank you." He turns walking away from the reception while picking up a punching bag carrying it upon his shoulder then goes to his room.

383Designated Hero

And then Sun went through a table. It really was the epitome of chaos. Bouncers running every which way, people screaming, flailing, running around while on fire, fighting, it didn't get much better than this. camera crews rolling in to film the footage due to lack of arrivals. It was the sort of 'incident' that most tournament directors dreaded.

Athan, meanwhile, continued drinking his beer, rather calm despite the fact the flames were starting to crawl along the bar counter itself. He still had a quarter of a bottle left, so he wasn't intent on moving anywhere soon. So when one of the bouncers approached him, encouraging him to get up and leave, an elbow shot backwards and struck the guy in the gut. He backed away.

"I'll be out in a minute."

Athan belched, downed the rest of his beer, then stood up, walking rather casually towards a fire extinguisher. Any other moment, he'd be up and joining in on the fight that Sun and Maximos had gotten themselves thrown into. But if the bar was lost to the fire, he'd be s**t out of luck for his entire stay.

So he grabbed the fire extinguisher off the wall, and went to work, walking from flame to flame, and dousing it in foam. If he reached Sun or Maxi without being accosted by bouncers, he'd probably just spray them down for the hell of it. They were drunk, it didn't matter, but their reactions would probably be fairly priceless. If someone tried to take the extinguisher from him, they'd be hit by it.

And so, at this lackadaisical pace, he went about trying to save the bar. What a hero.

384Yamir N. Mordecai

The same new day...

Yamir held the door open, any passerby able to see, if they could, into his dark, pitch black room. Making their exit three very buxom ladies left grinning after the long hard night they had spent in the midnight black room. Moments later Yami shut the door behind him after stepping into the hallway, his hand reaching up to scratch his hair idly as his pale blue eyed watched them make their way out of the building, chatting between themselves, and sharing their thoughts of the situation with a bright and cheery outlook. However Yamir was dead tired, and decided to brag about his midnight adventures to his captain in the room just one over. Making his way slowly he stopped, facing down the hallway still as he knocked on the door nonchalantly, his attention still not on his current actions.

"Hey! Versher! Wake up!"

385Ryu Versher 777

His ears twitch to the side towards the door. He merely shouts a, "Come in," towards the door while in a meditative position sitting upon the bed that's given to him in this luxury suite.

"Is there something wrong, Yamir?" His hands rest at his knees while his legs are crossed in the Native American position.

386Maximos

Sunstrike Wrote:

He wasn't there long before half split off to get at him, while the other went for the maniac with the broken bottle.

Maximos wasnt really feeling very...threatened by the oncoming mob, though that really would be a fair assessment as he wasnt really feeling threatened by much of anything right now.

A few deft punches were flung, the amount of booze flowing through his system serving as a nice cushiony punching bag. His face was socked, and jerked to the side, then looked back wondering why his view had just changed. A few more, and he was honestly starting to get annoyed because he was trying to look at how Sun was doing and someone kept moving his face. Finally, he was annoyed enough to act.

Hay...stop that.

A punch was sent at his face and drunkenly he lunged back, to dodge the punch slipping and falling on his own bum with a thump. Being on the floor would seem like a bad place to be but there was a large group of people heading at him, with a dancing fire nearby meaning...lots of lovely shadows! Yay! He reached his arm out, dipped it into the mass of shadows just up to his fingertips, and then stood up.

The effect was similar to pulling a rug out from under...alot of people. The shadows got all solid and thick, and wheep! Were pulled right out.

Maximos was left holding a black blanket of icky black. And laying it on all the laying down people. It would lay, and then sort of melt acting like a sort of icky black tar epoxy to stick them all together until it was told to stop.

Thank...hic...you...

387Yamir N. Mordecai

"Oh no no..."

He said with a slightly defensive tone, his hand still up upon his head scratching idly. With a slight yawn, a tired one, his eyes squinted shut in the way that most eyes do.

"Just hoping I didn't keep you...what are you doing Versh? You some buddhist or somethin'?"

388Ryu Versher 777

"Very well."

His stance never changes, as his body is purely in a relaxed state of mind. A soft exhale with a deep inhale, his chest rising in the process, "No, I'm not a Buddhist, but meditation does train the mind and clear all thoughts. It's what I do instead of physical training."

His left hand lifts from his left knee as he holds his hand up in an open palm pointing it directly towards Yamir, his hand becomes a fist then suddenly the index finger shoots outward, "Would you like to join or do you think this is too boring? I could show you something that'll be very interesting to do. That's if, you can channel your own chi."

389Yamir N. Mordecai

Yamir gave a slight wave of his hand, a gesture that was either that of physically dismissing the idea, or otherwise saying he couldn't. With a slight grin, feeling pretty ignorant considering the fact that he himself, did not know what it meant to channel his chi, if he had any. But he did wonder if it had something to do with his ability to communicate with the inanimate being possesed in this accessory on his right hand, or manipulate the airflow around him.

"I do not know what channeling my chi is...if that answers any questions."

He said calmly, yet with an amount of embarassment.

"But if you could teach me, and fulfill your statement of being able to show me soemthing interesting...then so be it."

390Ryu Versher 777

Ryu's ears feel the air movement to notice that the way of the hand occurs. With a slight nod, he merely points down to the floor for Yamir to sit, "Just have a seat. Get comfortable. And listen to my words. When you're ready. I'll begin telling you how to focus your own chi."

His eyes search within the concealed placement of the lids while he cracks his neck to the side.

391Yamir N. Mordecai

Popping a squat before Ryu , directly in fron of him and the bed he was elevated upon. Shifting his weight about, and the position of his limbs he bacame comfortable in a loose indian style sit. His legs not drawn as tight to his body as most do.

"Alrighty then El Capitan..."

392Ryu Versher 777

"Good." He exhales softly, "Just practice breathing in deeply and exhaling. Just listen to the sounds in the air, but if you hear something else... such as someone else talking and it's not me nor the people outside. Then you're hearing your inner self."

He begins listening to the air as he notices the vibrations of the thoughts that continue to flow through him. He begins clearing out his mind of the useless thoughts about the tournament, and he begins to focus upon listening, "You'll hear it soon..." Ryu begins hearing a faint voice, a voice speaking from within for some reason.

Well, Ryu, it seems you're teaching someone else now. Who is it this time?

"Once you hear the voice, use your mind to speak back to it. I know your Zanpaktou will talk to you shortly."

393Yamir N. Mordecai

Yamir followed the given directions to the best of his abilities as Ryu spoke them, first the deep breaths, the closing of his eyes as he saw Ryu had done, and trying to find a voice other than that of one of Ryu's or other passerby's/hooligans.

Moments went by of complete silce, awkaard for Yamir as it had been three or so days since he had complete silence around himself. He had mentally dismissed the outside world, his ears and mind hearing only his body. The thump of his heart, the whisper of air exiting and entering his lungs, and the odd gurgle from his stomache as it digested the food he had eaten shortly before. Then like a bell ringing inside his mind, clear and sharp he heard a voice speak.

What are you doing mate...you know you can hear me whether your doing this or not.

I am following his directions. I know you can contact me at anytime, but this is quite relaxing...there's no clutter blocking your message.

394Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi exited the elevator after what seemed like an eternity, and walked out into the lobby once more. He looked around, and spied tow girl arguing. One was short and red-headed, the other was a brunette and looked...strange. He didn't pay them much mention as he walked passed them to head towards the bar. He caught a whiff of the strange girl's perfume, and it made him sneeze as he walked past. He scritched his nose, and continued to head for the bar.

395Ryu Versher 777

"Good, I think you can hear it."

Heh, I don't like it when you tell them about this part.

Ryu's ears flare downward, "This will sound a bit awkward, but... You must tell your Zanpaktou to be quiet. It'll be tough, but you can't find your own chi with it speaking to you." Ryu shrugs his shoulders some while in the process of leading through with the little exercise.

I... really don't like it. Okay, I'll be quiet, even though you've done this plenty of times.

He exhales softly and slowly.

396Kalin DNom

The brunette beamed at the redhead and grabbed her arm and headed towards the bar. "Miss Reinhart, you simply must tell me all about your brother? He's absolutely fascinating. Actually, all of Team Ryugin is fascinating. They were second place last year, yet there were so many well known people there that they beat. What is your brother's secret?"

Amber looked stunned, she had always had bodyguards before to fend off reporters so Terri's behavior was overwhelming, but she tried to be polite. "I'm not really sure, I haven't met any other members of Team Ryugin."

Terri leaped on that, "Your brother protects you from the ruffins he associates with? How fascinating." She almost bumped Ryugi in her hurry to get Amber sitting down to interrogate her. "Sorry. Excuse me."

397Ryugi Kazamaru

Oh, don't worry about it Miss. It was my mistake.

Ryugi nodded and smiled, turning away to head into the bar when he realized that these two women were talking about his team. And did the strange woman just call the rest of the team ruffians? Well, Silver and Reinhart perhaps, but Nayko and Ryugi himself weren't ruffians at all. At least...he didn't think so.

Ryugi shook it off, and headed for the bar. He was pretty thirsty after all.

398Cristopher Reinhart

In his room Reinhart sneezed all of a sudden. Was someone talking about him? Who cared, he needed to relax a bit and now that he was settled in he thought he'd get himself a drink.

399Kalin DNom

Then she heard Ryugi's voice. Oh wow, two people to interview. "Excuse me...aren't you Ryugi Kazamaru? of Team Ryugin? " Her attention unfocused from Amber for the 'bigger' fish, though her words also caught Amber's attention.

"Ryugi Kazamaru?!" Amber smiled prettily, the grin like a fragile flower. "You're one of my brother's teammates."

400Ryugi Kazamaru

Erm... Yes, I am. Can I help you?

Ryugi blinked and turned around as the woman spoke to him. He wasn't sure what she wanted, but she seemed nice enough. He turned to the younger girl, and smiled.

Brother... So you must be Reinhart's sister?

401Kalin DNom

"Would you be willing to do an interview for The World?" She positively beamed at him, her eyes earnest and large through the enormous glasses she wore. She had tucked the picture into her purse and was already leading both of them over to a booth, ignoring all the other commotions going on in the bar. A bird in the hand after all....

Amber wasn't upset at being overlooked once Terri had Ryugi's attention. In fact, she was rather relieved, but she was polite when addressed, even curtsing.

"Claris Amber Reinhart"

402Ryugi Kazamaru

Well, no, I wouldn't really mind...

Ryugi wasn't used to publicity, OR being famous, and so, not surprisingly, he'd agreed to talk with this woman, whatever her name might be. As Amber introduced herself, Ryugi smiled.

It's a pleasure to meet you Lady Reinhart.

He then headed into the bar following the woman to a booth, and took a seat.

403Kalin DNom

Amber blushed prettily at Ryugi's comment. "I'm not Lady Reinhart. It's simply Amber." She smiled at Terri who realized she hadn't introduced herself either.

"Oh, I'm sorry." She stammered, "I'm Terri Goodwell. Reporter for The World. I really appreciate both of you taking the time to speak with me." She was babbling and excited.

Amber looked at Ryugi and gave him a look as if to say 'Dun ask me, she's loopy'. "Miss Goodwell, why don't you ask your questions." She waved a server down who stepped over the group of people that seemed sprawled on the ground for some odd reason. Amber was suddenly grateful they were in the back of the bar and couldn't be easily seen except by the giant window into the lobby.

"Oh right...."Terri looked back to Ryugi. "Mister Kazamaru, what do you think your team's strength is when it comes to this tournament? You placed second last year, do you think you'll make another entry into the finals?"

404Ryugi Kazamaru

Amber it is, then.

Ryugi smiled and watched as Amber flagged gown a server. Ryugi ordered a hot cocoa and then turned back to Terri.

Pleased to meet you Miss Goodwell. And to be honest, I don't know WHERE we stand for this tournament. I have yet to know of any other major players, and as usual, I won't really know how strong the fighters are until I either fight them, or can see them fight. But judging from who I've seen here thus far, I can assume we'll be lucky to make it to fourth place this year.

405Eapon

"Mister Kiddick!"

"Where have you been!?"

"Why isn't Ryu Versher on your team!?"

"Do you know of Ertai Vexic's whereabouts!?"

"Who are these unknowns you're fighting alongside, The Warriors!?"

"Have you played the videogame!?"

"Are you more confident in your return to this year's tournament!?"

"Where is your son!?"

"Is it true you dated the infamous Demon Hunter Master's widow, Dizzy Graves!?"

"Is she bearing your unborn child!?"

"Do you feel the GTB was a flop!?"

"Are the Warmakers making a comeback!?"

"What's your arm made out of!?"

O, the s**t they dug up.

Somehow, they'd managed not only to find him out, but to locate his comfy abode in the hotel.

"Come on, we just want to ask you a few questions, Clash!"

But to him, he was surrounded; somewhere else. The shouting translated to, "Come out with your hands up!"

He sits in darkness, lighting a cigarette for the ride, his scarred face brightened by a lone flame.

"...I'll be right out."

Flick.

BOOM.

The door flies off its hinges, taking several reporters with it. The cameras oughtta eat that up, but a few snapshots and a couple seconds of shaky video is all they're getting. The flashes are blinding; voices buzz in his ears. He goes the only way he knows to:

forward--

--charging with head low. Arms reach out, muscles tensing to brace for collision, and his stride quickens at the peak of the dash. His shoulder slams into a single cameraman's sternum, sounding off like a thunderclap. Loose extremities separate painfully, and the stranger who happened to be in the wrong place at the wrong time is lost in the rush, cartwheeling over him.

Boots furiously beat on against the floor, and in the quick snap of events, he notices a figure daring to step into his path. Pupils dilate in anticipation, bodyweight redirected as one foot halts in front of the other and he twists.

Another crack of lightning echoes out with a headbutt, and a pair of bodies fly into the balcony that has suddenly ridden up on him. For a moment, all hope seems lost; they loom over him, equipment swinging; and then in an explosion of splinters, the railing separates. He leaves the euphemized comfort of the floor to fly with the birds.

Numerous stories down he sails, the very wind seeming to protest his escape as his clothing is dragged, but if he had it his way, he'd put leagues between he and this place.

He hits the lobby floor with a thud, body straining as he attempts to roll with the impact, flailing through a group of bystanders in trying to find his footing.

--Tmp.

A lone palm rests against the wall. His vision stops shaking, and he tries to slow his heart down, breathing the fire from his lungs. His ears seem to work again; even the whispers of confused onlookers are audible, along with footsteps high above. He's as disoriented as they are, trying to remember where he is; who was chasing him; what just happened.

But before they can gawk any further, he's gone. A single door swings in his absence.

406Kalin DNom

Amber ordered a mead, one of the few drinks she could have at her age and turned to Ryugi, forstalling any additional questions from Terri for the moment. "You don't think you'll get past fourth place?!" It was the first outburst from the girl really and Terri was almost inclined to let her carry the converstion but that wouldn't really be kosher.

"What I believe he means to say is that Team Ryugin was considered lucky last year and this year the tournament has drawn even more rare and hidden fighters. Why even some of the most famous fighters Gaia has ever known are gracing the tournament this year. He's merely being humble."

Apparently Terri wasn't a complete dingbat and Amber nodded as Terri continued, "But it isn't just the fighter that everyone wants to know, they want to know the fighters that are also lovers, which is why everyone is interested in romance. Last year there was even a fight in the tournament between Vahn and Lady Sierra who were engaged." She smiled devilishly, "So Miss Reinhart is your brother seeing anyone? Or what about you, Mister Kazamaru?"

"I..."Amber blushed prettily again, "My brother is dating an old family friend of ours, Jessica Daniels?"

That took Terri back, she hadn't expected it to be that easy. Her mind ran a mental wheel as she took in the name. "Wait...Jessica Daniels? Isn't she that archelogist who disappeared when guiding the Prince Regent of Esteria into the King's knot?"

Amber looked over at Ryugi hopefully. She wouldn't purposely bring him to attention, but Amber had the feeling she'd just said something she shouldn't have.

407Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi didn't have a clue what the girls were talking about, but he understood the bit about romance. He nodded and smiled, responding pleasantly as he waited for his cocoa.

My soul mate and I have been together for years. Her name is Vargus Kobayashi, and while she isn't here at the moment, she's a very kind and gentle girl.

Ryugi's eyes showed how much he cared about Vargus. he probably wouldn't have needed to say anything, but this WAS an interview after all.

408Kalin DNom

"Awww....how sweet..." both of the girls cooed together. "That is so adorable." Then both of them began to interoggate him. "What's she look like? How old is she? Why isn't she here?"

409Ryugi Kazamaru

Well, she's a little younger than I am. And she isn't here right now because she's busy trying to get some things finished at home before she comes to see us fight. As for appearance...

Ryugi pulled out an old picture of her from his pants pocket and placed it on the table for the girls to see.

410Kalin DNom

"So cute..." The girls exchanged looks and giggled, "She looks perfect for you!", they both declared, each giving a firm nod. Then deciding that there wasn't much of a story in a soul mate, Terri turned her attention to Amber.

"So tell me more about Miss Daniels. You say she's a family friend?" Amber was caught off guard but nodded.

"Yes'm. I've known her since I was born. She came to live with us when she was six years old." Terri reached into her pocket and pulled out the polaroid.

"And this is her?" It was Reinhart and a tall beautiful blond in an embrace, lips and hips together.

"Yes'm."

She wasn't sure where the woman was going with this at all. Terri then turned to Ryugi. "So are you and Reinhart the only attached males on the team, Ryugi?"

411Ryugi Kazamaru

Well, to the best of my knowledge, we are. I didn't even know Reinhart was attatched to anyone until Amber mentioned it.

Ryugi put away the picture of Vargus as he spoke to Terri. Odd how one of your best friends could keep secrets so well.

412Kalin DNom

"Yeah, cause he's too busy screwing her to talk about her..." Amber snickered, thought Terri was normal enough that she didn't catch what Amber said, who knew about Ryugi.

413Ryugi Kazamaru

To Ryugi, Amber might have well just spoken normally. His hearing was VERY good, and there wasn't much that he could miss. He got a strange look on his face when Amber spoke, but didn't react. Whatever his teammate did during his free time was his own business.

414Trei_Shouri

For the second time tonight, Trei stands beneath the starry sky, looking out from his sixth-story view. It's a nice night... be a hell of a shame to waste it, ya?

With a grin, Trei slips back inside, smoothing out his black silk shirt with gauze-wrapped hands. His tattered white jeans fill the silence of the room with their comfortable whoosh whoosh sound, a welcome companion in the emptyness. Leaving his swords behind, he steps out into the hotel's all-too-clean hallway, brushing past a maid and her giant cart-o-neatness on his way to the hotel's glitzy elevators. In the room next to his, Ryu rests; however, Trei has no need to even speak to his team leader. The night is still young, and he needs to get out and enjoy it.

Without a word to anyone (except for a quick tip of his imaginary hat at the girl at the check-in counter), Trei slips out into the night.

415Kalin DNom

Amber coughed delicately, and blushed prettily. She really shouldn't have said that, even if no one could hear. Maybe she was a wee bit jealous even though she'd been the one to set it up. She was grateful when the server reappeared with their drinks and was silent while she drank.

Terri fumbled with her purse, looking throughly embarrassed, "To be honest, I hadn't thought I'd actually get an interview, so I'm not as prepared as I should be."[/i]

416Ryugi Kazamaru

You're just lucky you asked us instead of some of the other fighters around here. I may not be an expert on any of them, but I've seen enough to know that alot of reporters are being beat down and severely injured by some of the more...tough...fighters...

Ryugi took a sip of his cocoa after he spoke, enjoying the fact that the server had given him plenty of whipped topping over the top of it. Just the way he liked it.

417Owle Isohos

DarthVizzle Wrote:

He returned the shake, his entire hand enveloping hers for a moment before he let go, tucking the hand back into the pocket of his jeans, idly nabbing the room-card between his middle and index finger, mostly to make sure he hadn't already lost the little thing.

''Well, who knows, eh? Thanks though, Miss Owle --,'' the man stopped speaking abruptly, watching Owle's sudden movement, blinking a few times. Under normal circumstances, he'd ask what the hell she was doing hiding behind him. However, combined with her looks, he just assumed it was something people like her did.. Whatever her people were. It was probably better not to ask, especially considering how much darker her face was getting.

''Eh, as I was saying.. I suppose I'll see you around? You can find me in the bar later if you need a good drinkin' buddy,'' he said with a wry grin, waving to her as he lurched forward suddenly, moving into the next open elevator, which had came down just as Vahn's elevator had gone up. The doors stayed opened for a few seconds as he took out his tiny plastic room-card, reading info before punching a button on the control panel of the elevator, the doors shutting slowly to cut him off from Miss Owle and the lobby.

"Sorry bout that..." Owle mumbled. "Yeah, I'll see you!" she added brightly, smiling again and waving as he lurched off. Now...where had she been going? Oh, yes, the wave pool! Without further ado, Owle skipped off there to enjoy herself, coincidentally going nowhere near the bar.

418Kalin DNom

Terri smiled, "Yeah...thanks so much, Mister Kazamaru." She put down the money. "Allow me to pay for your drinks..." She stood up and smiled at Ryugi. "Thanks again...both of you."

Amber waved as the odd reporter left and she was left with her brother's teammate. But she was silent and just continued sipping her drink and watching Ryugi.

419Ryugi Kazamaru

Well, she was an odd woman, but she was polite though. AND she paid for our drinks! That was nice of her.

Ryugi smiled and took another drink of his cocoa, wiping the whipped cream off of his mouth with a napkin before addressing Amber one more.

Well, I guess it's just you and me for now eh?

420Kalin DNom

Amber nodded, "I guess so." There was a faint smile as she looked around at the chaos that was this lower level of the hotel. "I was supposed to meet Kit but I haven't had a chance to figure out where he is at the moment."

421Ryugi Kazamaru

Kit? Who is Kit?

Ryugi asked quizzically. He raised an eyebrow as he took another gentle sip of his cocoa before placing it back down on the table. He was lucky that the both of them were away from most of the trouble in the bar.

422Kalin DNom

Amber sputtered and giggled at Ryugi's confusion. "Kit is my brother. I've called him that ever since I was little. I couldn't pronounce Cris and it went from Kiss, to Kist and eventually for some reason to Kit. I've called him that ever since. Even Jessica calls him that when she's let's herself like him."

423Ryugi Kazamaru

Oh! I see. Well, that explains a bit. Come to think of it I haven't seen Cris anywhere since I got here a couple days ago. Knowing him he's probably invisible somewhere waiting for the perfect moment to sneak up on Silver and I to freak us out.

Ryugi leaned back in the seat to place his arms on the table and cross them.

So, Amber, tell me about Cris and his girlfriend. Do they get along well?

424Kalin DNom

"Kit and Jessica?" Amber looked at Ryugi and thought for a moment, thinking about her brother's relationship. "Well, they've been hung up on each other since they were little. But Jessica was always shy, she was bookish and huge glasses that swallowed her face and always pranking on Kit. Then again, Kit was always trying to get her attention by poking fun at her." THere was a faint giggle as Amber took a drink.

"They've been pretty tight since he recovered some of his memories of back then. She had kept the necklace he'd given her a long time ago...That finally got through to the lunkhead that she still cared about him."

425Ryugi Kazamaru

How very interesting. I was never aware Reinhart had amnesia of his past. He always seemed normal enough to me. Well...minus the invisibility and appearing in the weirdest places.

Ryugi chuckled and bit and took another sip of his cocoa. The chocolaty drink was almost halfway gone, so he was trying to savor the rest of it.

426Kalin DNom

There was a shrug from Amber, "I think it's a family trait. I can do it, I just don't do it for fun..." well, except maybe with Cris, but that was because he was her brother, she had to play with him on occassion.

"But yeah, he didn't even remember me. When our parents died, I was lost and sent to an orphanage. But I eventually found him."

427Ryugi Kazamaru

It sounds like both of you have had a pretty difficult life thus far. I'd hope that they're looking up nowadays though.

Ryugi smiled and then looked around the bar. While things were still crazily hectic, at least they'd quieted down just a bit. Not a ton, but it was noticeable.

428Kalin DNom

She shrugged, "It was life." There wasn't really anything to be depressed about. "We have each other, and now Cris has Jessica...well, if he isn't stupid and loses her."

429Ryugi Kazamaru

I guess you're right. No sense crying over things beyond your control, right?

Ryugi nodded in agreement.

Cris is apretty good guy. He'd have to do something really stupid to lose her I bet.

430Kalin DNom

She gave Ryugi a blank look, "Mister Ryugi, he spent over six years living with her in the same house, crushing on her and could never let her know how much he liked her. Trust me...he can be pretty stupid."

431Ryugi Kazamaru

Well, there is a difference between stupidity and shyness. I'm sure that he was probably shy, and worried that since she teased him so much, she might not have returned his feelings. Perhaps he was just worried about getting hurt.

Ryugi wasn't an expert. But he did know a thing or two about how people thought about things.

432Kalin DNom

"Maybe" Amber took another sip, "But six years?" There was a sigh as she glanced around the room, "I dunno...somehow...I can only hope she shows up here to cheer him on like he asked her to." There was apparently the fear that something or someone would keep Jessica from appearing, maybe even Reinhart's behavior itself.

433Ryugi Kazamaru

If she really cares about him enough, I'm sure she'll show up to cheer him on. I wouldn't worry too terribly much.

He smiled happily and took another long sip of his cocoa. It was cooling off a bit now, which meant it would be easier to drink now.

434Kalin DNom

"Oh well, if she doesn't, he still has me." She finished off her drink with a quiet sigh. Mead was so good, even if it made her tongue a bit loose. "It was really nice meeting you, Mister Ryugi...but I really should make it up to see my brother..."

She stood up and tilted, grabbing onto the edge of the table. "Oohh...that was potent mead..."

435Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi stood up and gripped her just under her shoulder to help steady her.

Maybe I should go with you. It looks like you might need some help.

He chuckled and downed the last bit of his cocoa.

436Kalin DNom

She looked up and almost fell over backwards, "I'msh...finsh.." Not even realizing her words were slurring. The alcohol had been meant for people with fantabulous metabolisms, not little lightweights like the redheaded ballerina."

437Ryugi Kazamaru

Alright there Amber... I'll teke you up to our room, and you can wait for your brother to meet you there. How's that?

He smiled and put her arm around him to better support her as he moved out of the bar.

438Kalin DNom

"Okies mister Ryugi..." Even drunk, Amber wasn't stupid. She knew she couldn't walk up those stairs by herself, and if she was sitting down when Kit found her, he wouldn't berate her for being drunk if he didn't know.

439Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi smiled and helped Amber to the elevators where he would then take her up to the Ryugin room, and make sure she was comfy in Reinhart's bedroom.

440Sunstrike

Designated Hero Wrote:

And then Sun went through a table. It really was the epitome of chaos. Bouncers running every which way, people screaming, flailing, running around while on fire, fighting, it didn't get much better than this. camera crews rolling in to film the footage due to lack of arrivals. It was the sort of 'incident' that most tournament directors dreaded.

Athan, meanwhile, continued drinking his beer, rather calm despite the fact the flames were starting to crawl along the bar counter itself. He still had a quarter of a bottle left, so he wasn't intent on moving anywhere soon. So when one of the bouncers approached him, encouraging him to get up and leave, an elbow shot backwards and struck the guy in the gut. He backed away.

"I'll be out in a minute."

Athan belched, downed the rest of his beer, then stood up, walking rather casually towards a fire extinguisher. Any other moment, he'd be up and joining in on the fight that Sun and Maximos had gotten themselves thrown into. But if the bar was lost to the fire, he'd be s**t out of luck for his entire stay.

So he grabbed the fire extinguisher off the wall, and went to work, walking from flame to flame, and dousing it in foam. If he reached Sun or Maxi without being accosted by bouncers, he'd probably just spray them down for the hell of it. They were drunk, it didn't matter, but their reactions would probably be fairly priceless. If someone tried to take the extinguisher from him, they'd be hit by it.

And so, at this lackadaisical pace, he went about trying to save the bar. What a hero.

Maximos Wrote:
Sunstrike Wrote:

He wasn't there long before half split off to get at him, while the other went for the maniac with the broken bottle.

Maximos wasnt really feeling very...threatened by the oncoming mob, though that really would be a fair assessment as he wasnt really feeling threatened by much of anything right now.

A few deft punches were flung, the amount of booze flowing through his system serving as a nice cushiony punching bag. His face was socked, and jerked to the side, then looked back wondering why his view had just changed. A few more, and he was honestly starting to get annoyed because he was trying to look at how Sun was doing and someone kept moving his face. Finally, he was annoyed enough to act.

Hay...stop that.

A punch was sent at his face and drunkenly he lunged back, to dodge the punch slipping and falling on his own bum with a thump. Being on the floor would seem like a bad place to be but there was a large group of people heading at him, with a dancing fire nearby meaning...lots of lovely shadows! Yay! He reached his arm out, dipped it into the mass of shadows just up to his fingertips, and then stood up.

The effect was similar to pulling a rug out from under...alot of people. The shadows got all solid and thick, and wheep! Were pulled right out.

Maximos was left holding a black blanket of icky black. And laying it on all the laying down people. It would lay, and then sort of melt acting like a sort of icky black tar epoxy to stick them all together until it was told to stop.

Thank...hic...you...

((falls over laughing his arse off))

Sunstrike's glasses had flown off in the ensuing chaos. And that was bad...he needed those, and they'd been given specially to him. Blinking amongst the flames he sat up, shook some sparks out of his hair, only to feel a large hand wrap around his throat.

"Hck?!" Fire spread further as he was hauled out, looking at a pair of beady eyes that stared and stared into Sun's strange ones, in fact...the guy started to sway, colours seeping into his mind until...

Ka-THUNK.

The grip was loosened and Sun dropped to the floor and back into the fire, the roughs hand was severly burnt from the heat of picking him up, and his head was kinda fuzzy from Sunstrike's eyes, so he swayed and ended up getting caught up in Maxi's shadow pull.

The other result was that Athan had to douse the whole pile as well.

Aching, Sun got up again, and dusted the flames off as if dusting dirt. But that didn't stop him from getting thrown off his feet again as Desi's tirade against the flame shot at him.

That was COLD damnit. He stood up shaking, grabbed what was left of the table, and hurled it in Athan's direction...which is to say completely in the opposite of Athan's direction and into the midst of the reporters streaming in.

By now chaos reigned supreme...and Sun found his glasses again, shaking in the cold and stepping on peoples faces in order to get back to Max by the...vaugly undamaged bar.

441Cristopher Reinhart

Unknown to both his team member and sibling Reinhart had made his way out of the room. Barely missing them as they went up the elevator and he went down he looked around a bit distracted. Distracted by the little reporter with the overly large glasses. Not really so much her but her questions, it was rare but Reinhart didn't feel his sister nearby. It was probably due to his mind wandering.

"I need a drink."

And so he went to the bar they had just left to get himself something to calm the nerves and ease the mind.

442Vahn Fah

"Jeez-- what kids."

The exasperated sigh that followed was met with a slap to the forehead, as blond locks fell into place, framing closed eyes. "Uggh---" His stomach did another flip as the chopper began it's final descent, the miniature video screen he had held in his lap tilting dangerously to the side-- only to be caught by a gloved hand.

"Ah---Rafe, thanks." St. Andrew breathed a sigh of relief as he avoided destroying another piece of company property. "You know, we wouldn't even have to be called all the way out here if these idiots knew how to act in public. Just a bunch of caged animals... racking up more fatalities than a homocidial maniac."

The Creation Industries transport helicopter finally settled upon the Hotel's rooftop.

SoD was in the house.

443Maximos

Maximos was relishing his moment of triumph. He had a nice hands on hips pose, he was watching the men below him squirm, and then...a gust of cold air. Now that was just uncalled for, so with practiced skill he deflected the fire extinguisher blast.

Which is to say he turned to face it and thrashed his arms in it up and down, as if trying to deflect it. Until the can was empty or turned away. At which point his arms flapped to his sides with a wet smack.

Aww man....

His clothes were wet. He hated when his clothes were wet. But it would be rude to leave for a change and just leave Sun there, so as Sun came closer Maximos leaned forward tossing an arm over his shoulder and nodding.

C'mon Sun, we needa...needa getcha new clothes. Those'r'all wet!

444themightyjello

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

"Ah---Rafe, thanks." St. Andrew breathed a sigh of relief as he avoided destroying another piece of company property. "You know, we wouldn't even have to be called all the way out here if these idiots knew how to act in public. Just a bunch of caged animals... racking up more fatalities than a homocidial maniac."

Rafe cracked his knuckles, then dug a cigarette out of his pocket and hung it on his lip. There was no smoking in the chopper, but he sure as hell was going to cut one loose the moment they stepped off.

"'ts like a freak convention in here. All the mutants and weirdos coming out of the woodwork to mess up the town. Makes me wish we could just drop a bomb on the place and be done with 'em."

The door slid open, the SoD hopped out, and Rafe reached for his lighter.

445Sunstrike

Maximos Wrote:

C'mon Sun, we needa...needa getcha new clothes. Those'r'all wet!

"I do? They are?" He looked down on himself and blinked in surprise. Oh...that would explain the cold. And so the two stumbled off, one dragging the other, and the chaos put behind them.

"I don't know where to find any spare, Maxi...there might be something left in the room that I'm s'pose to be chekin into....Vahn said..."

Sunstrike was nearly stunned sober as they made their way through the hallways towards the elevator.

"Ah, hells...Vahn'll be here. Do you think he'd mind about the accident with the table in the bar?" Technically that was the only damage Sun had done, and Max had just broken a glass. "Mebbe I should offer to fix it..."

446Verest Kathandros

===Verest Kathandros had, surprisingly, made it through the entire mobs of reporters without truely getting any notice. He was severely unknown within these parts and it truely didn't matter to him all that much. Though, the problem was he didn't really know where his teammates were anymore. They knew where hsi room was and he'd be there most of the time.

===He fumbled about in the pockets of his pants until he found the card. How was this supposed to be a key? Well, he didn't really have to think too long as he saw the card slot within the door. Quickly putting the card in the light on it would change from red to green and the card would be spit out. He'd merely nod and open the door before slipping the card back into his pockets. Afterwards, the door would be closed behind him as he went to sit in the middle of the floor and reach into the opposite pocket and pulled out a crystal. This psicrystal would begin to glow as the eyes of Verest would close and he seemed to be suck into it. He was going to the demiplane of his to train, without truely being there. He didn't want to just up and disappear from his room and no one knowing where he was so he didn't complete the full transfer of body and mind. The mind went and created a fake body on arrival.

447Rain Yupa

"Can I see some identification please?" the receptionest asked, trying to sound polite, though it was obvious this was one question she's long since tired of repeating recently.

"Sure thing," Rain told her, pulling out his wallet. Digging through it, he pulled out a driver's liscence, sliding it across the desk to the waiting woman. He glanced out of the corner of his eye at the trio of reporters who were likewise eyeing him suspiciously. They had no idea who he was, so they were hesitant on questioning a nobody. That gave Rain time to get away before it was too late.

"Ah! Here you are, sir" the young woman asked, clicking away at her mouse and staring at a computer screen hidden from his view.

"Ssshhh," he whispered, trying to get her to quiet down before she tipped off his stalkers over there. Louder this time, he added "I am just a guest, looking for the room I've reserved, nothing more."

Oblivious to his cunning plan, the young woman blinked a few times before returning his ID, alongside of a sign-in registry and an insurance/compliancy form. The latter was acknowledgement that the hotel was in no way responsible for damages of rooms or injury of residents due to recklessness of tournament participants on hotel grounds.

Rain could hear the three men debating on questioning him. Being fairly unknown in Gaian lands had few advantages, but this was definitely one of them. He signed his name six times, and initialed twice, all total. Clicking the pen closed, he placed it gently on the desk, waiting patiently as the desk clerk typed away. He turned his head slightly, as if looking out the window, but he saw the reporters gathering up their things...

"Okay, sir. Everything is all set. Here is your room key." the clerk said, smiling politely and sliding him a key attached to a room tag.

Picking up the key in one hand, and his pack on the ground with the other, he half smiled and nodded in acknowledgement. "Thank you very much, miss."

Just as he turned to go though, the receptionist chimed in one last time. "Good luck in the tournament, Mr. Yupa!"

"Damnit!" he thought to himself.

"Yupa?" perked up one reporter.

"Isn't that the fourth member of team Liberi Fatali?" added the second.

"I think it is!" answered the third.

"Mr. Yupa! We have some questions!"

"Just a few questions, Mr. Yupa!"

"Inquiring minds want to know!"

"Damnit!" he repeated, out loud this time. As he watched, the trio charged towards him, microphones and tape recorders in hand. Rain took a hesitant step backwards, before pointing to the main doorway of the hotel itself. "Never fear; any and all questions can be answered by our team captain, Sierra! There she is now!"

The reporters stopped to look over their shoulders at the door, seeing no one at all. The glance had only taken a second, but when they turned back, Rain was already gone.

448Maximos

Maximos had met Vahn a grand total of one times, in which Vahn believed Maximos to be a stalker, they had a most humorous sort of fight/arguement. And then went there seperate ways, so when asked what Vahn would think...Maximos had zero idea at all.

Oh dun worry about it...

Max said reaching down and patty Sun's hip.

All access card, means your covered....hic...besides...we're outside now...

With each step Max realized he wasnt very good at this walking thing at the moment, all he figured he really had to do was step where Sun did...or maybe step how Sun did. Or maybe...oh he managed something.

449Rykono Tadaya

With highly anticipated hour drawing to an ever closer point on the calendar, fighters from all around came in droves only to be beaten by the high pressed media who specialized in the baffling and degrading of those who held the pride of being known as the strongest. Nayko was unfortunatly plagued like everyone else at this illustrious tournament. No matter of bush, or trace of tree, or even scrap of cloud could possibly conceal his meandering into the Crimson Hawk Hotel. But Nayko wasn't some fool blundering into trap aimed at knocking him far below the line of respect. No, he had a plan.

Upon getting in sight of the hotel, he began formulating answers to the cliche questions he knew he would be asked. A triumphant smile graced his pursed lips as he walked to the doors. All the preparing, however, couldn't bring his confidense high enough to place him in a steady stride. He clutched the cross which hung loosely around his neck and stuttered on a quick prayer.

The first wave was last. Flashes of bright teeth came out like the fangs of predators intent on feating upon Nayko's fallen corpse, but he was ready. His body rose to full height and his wings expanded in a quick flip that sent a few of his more loose feathers flyig out. It looked rather dramatic, or atleast it seemed to Nayko that his move to halt their pressing advance went off rather well.

Then the questions came. "Nayko, how does it feel to be the alternative member of Team Ryugin, the second place team of last year tournament?" A stout little man looked at him with a sly grin. He began writing quick little notations on a notepad.

"Well--"

Nayko began to speak but his voice disintegrated into silence as the next question lept from the lips of a tawny haired woman to his left. "Do you feel that you are living in your recently deceased brother's shadow? Ryugi, Vice-Captain of the team shared an intricate friendship with your brother, and now you're the alternative. Do you feel it's out of pity that you were assigned to the team, or is it a sense of reprisal Ryugi feels for being there when your brother died?"

"How did you--" Nayko stumbled over the words and took a step back out of fear. He hadn't expected anyone to mention his brother. Rykono had fought in the ring at the Leviathan, but he never made Heaven of Hell. How they knew about him was beyond Nayko, but what dug under his skin more, was the fact that he was on a team with his brother's friend. Did Ryugi seek him out because of Rykono? Nayko hoped it was something else.

The tide had turned for the worse. Nayko assumed he would be swarmed with press hungry for the talents he possessed, who would adulate him to the point of blushing, and he wondered why in the world they would stoop to something so low. A plump man whose hair seemed to cling to life as desperatly as a plant in the desert bulldozed through the line to see the tall angel. "Nayko, does your lack of experience in the ring placate your fear here? You've never really participated in any fights at the Leviathan; none worth mentioning in the news atleast. Does that contribute to your obvious insecurity here at Heaven or Hell?"

"No comment?" It wasn't so much a statement as it was a desperate move to escape the crowd of callous reporters. He walked, more so ran, to the doors of the Crimson Hawk and dashed inside. His breath came out short when he reached the counter. He was a trained fighter and people as frail as those reporters managed to wind him. "Nayko Tadaya," he spat at the receptionist, "checking in as the alternate of Team Ryugin." The young woman gave him a look that spoke mindlessness.

"Identification?" She asked tilting her head. Her eyes narrowed in question as Nayko drew out the cross from inside his shirt. He set the bulky metal object down and pressed his index finger into the cent of the intersection. A faint blue light came out and a surreal voice addressed the room in an archaic tongue. "That's not going to work." Her annoyance wasn't at all hindered by his already devastated appearance. Her voice stung like fridgid ice. Nayko stared dumbfounded as to what he could, or should, do to get past this ever stressing circumstance.

450Vahn Fah

themightyjello Wrote:
Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

"Ah---Rafe, thanks." St. Andrew breathed a sigh of relief as he avoided destroying another piece of company property. "You know, we wouldn't even have to be called all the way out here if these idiots knew how to act in public. Just a bunch of caged animals... racking up more fatalities than a homocidial maniac."

Rafe cracked his knuckles, then dug a cigarette out of his pocket and hung it on his lip. There was no smoking in the chopper, but he sure as hell was going to cut one loose the moment they stepped off.

"'ts like a freak convention in here. All the mutants and weirdos coming out of the woodwork to mess up the town. Makes me wish we could just drop a bomb on the place and be done with 'em."

The door slid open, the SoD hopped out, and Rafe reached for his lighter.

[Shakedown -Akon]

The chopper's rotor's were still doing their thing, causing all departing members to keep their heads ducked fairly low. St. Andrew was the first ti emerge, followed by Rafe and then the others soon after. Both hands stuffed into his pockets, his suit, as usual, was astray and casually open, with the tie hanging off to the side.

"Jeezus I'm hungry."

Meanwhile, down on ground level, several Licoln Towncars would pull in, suits disembarking from each car and flooding the Hotel. SoD was here in force, and they had to be, considering the amount of 'power' concentrated in one spot.

Normal security measures were laughable at best.

451Kalin DNom

"The resturaunt as well as the bar is on the first floor, sir" This from the deceptively diminutive blond that followed first after Rafe and St. Andrew. "Although we should make sure everything is settled before eating. They have had enough time to make more than enough trouble." It was one of the few times when Rosalind went counter to St. Andrew, instead making sure their job was done, and done correctly.

~~~~~~~

"Stuff it, Rosy. I agree with St. Andrew. I'm hungry." And out stepped another woman, this time a brunette, who managed to look volumptious even in a uniform meant to be just that, a uniform. The blond merely rolled her eyes and waited for the final word from St. Andrew.

452Ryugi Kazamaru

Rykono Tadaya Wrote:

"That's not going to work." Her annoyance wasn't at all hindered by his already devastated appearance. Her voice stung like fridgid ice. Nayko stared dumbfounded as to what he could, or should, do to get past this ever stressing circumstance. Nayko was lucky that a certain someone was just headed upstairs after buying some food. Ryugi was hungry, and since he didn't want to pay the insane costs of room service, he'd opted to walk down to the bar, and order some food there where he could eat at a lower cost. It was about the time that Ryugi was exiting the bar, when he noticed a familiar face burst through the front doors of the hotel, and talk to the receptionist. Ryugi frowned when the lady didn't accept his identification. She hadn't had much of a problem when Ryugi showed up, of course, that was probably because he looked nearly the same as in last year's tournament.

Ryugi sighed and walked over to the front desk, placing a hand on his friend's shoulder and patting it in a friendly, nonverbal, hello. He then turned to look towards the receptionist, and spoke.

I'll vouch for this man Miss. That noise you heard WAS his identification. This man IS Nayko Tadaya. Not just anyone goes around carrying a Celestial Cross like that. So, if you don't mind, I'll be taking him to his room now.

Ryugi would smile, and then turn Nayko to face the elevators and gently encourage him to start walking towards them with his hand still placed on his shoulder, guiding him.

Don't let the receptionists get you down. There are worse things in this world to worry about than grumpy overworked employees. I'm glad you could make it, Nayko.

Ryugi would grin and speak to his friend again.

So, what's got you down? I'm no expert, but I can tell when someone has something on their mind, and you look rather distressed. Anything I can help you with?

453Rykono Tadaya

A sigh breeched Nayko's solid composure. He returned the still glowing cross into his pocket and fumbled to locate some trace if his identity onto his person. The familiar hand of a familiar friend clasped Nayko on the shoulder and saved him from the hellish torment this tournament was already giving him. He mouthed the words "Thank you," and followed Ryugi's guidence.

"Don't let the receptionists get you down. There are worse things in this world to worry about than grumpy overworked employees. I'm glad you could make it, Nayko." The feeling of unwant that festered in his stomach did a soft churn to bring a sick look onto his face. Nayko felt the effects of being nervous, but this exceeded that beyond his reckoning.

"So, what's got you down? I'm no expert, but I can tell when someone has something on their mind, and you look rather distressed. Anything I can help you with?" Nayko fiddled with the cross around his neck while he ruminated on the subject.

"It's nothing too severe. The media just ruffled my feathers, is all. I won't let that get in my head again." Nayko stepped into the elevator and awaited Ryugi's further instruction. He was knew to this place, and logic would put the responsibility of direction on the one who knew where to go.

454Ryugi Kazamaru

Rykono Tadaya Wrote:

"It's nothing too severe. The media just ruffled my feathers, is all. I won't let that get in my head again." Ryugi chuckled and walked to the elevator, hitting the "close door" button and hitting the button for the floor of the Ryugin Suite.

Yeah, they can do that sometimes, but it's just prying journalism. These people FEED on nervousness and will pry at any open wound they might see in order to try and get more information. Just give them whatever information you think they should know, and don't let them get to you. I'm no expert at publicity, but ever since I came in second last year with the rest of me team I've had to deal with it, and those are a couple things I've learned.

Ryugi smiled as the elevator rose up, leaning against the wall.

455Owle Isohos

"Wheeeeeeeeeee!"

The wave pool was a blast! They let her get on one of those little surfboards and everything! Sure, she fell off after the first few seconds, but then she got to try again!

The reporters didn't seem all that much interested in this area, and neither did the bulk of the fighters, really. So Owle was among the richer class of spectators who could afford to stay in this lush hotel.

"Oh, man, this place is great..." Owle commented to no one in particular.

"Miss? Are you done with that board, miss?"

Owle, floating on her back after falling off the board for the umpteenth time, stared up at the lifeguard. Then she flipped over, splashing around a bit. "Let me try just one more time!"

Scrambling onto the board again, Owle thought real hard about keeping her balance. Now, she was too clumsy as a human, but maybe if she changed into something more dextrous...

"No animals allowed in the pool area!"

Owle yowled as the lifeguard lifted the cat she'd become up by the scruff of the neck, and unceremoniously deposited her out of the water. Owle shook her wet fur off and glared.

"Sorry, miss, but the sign's as clear as day. Now, shoo!"

"Mreow!"

Owle normally wouldn't have allowed herself to be shooed off in such a demeaning way, but the lifeguard was coming at her with a rolled up magazine! What else was she supposed to do but sprint as fast as four legs could carry her into the lobby?

A very wet black cat dodged between the legs of reporters, competitors, and spectators alike, until she found a clear enough spot to change back into Owle. And there Owle stood, blue hair plastered to her back, feathers stuck together, dripping wet in her bathing suit in the middle of the lobby.

She sighed. Today was not looking to be a good day.

456[Na no da]

Man, what a disfunctional team.

No meetings, No get togethers, Not even a run in.

Team Lu-bu, like a broken family, left Minute with knowing exactly nothing of what was going on, and what would be/ should be going on. She'd already gotten her room, on some floor, with no roommate, and now, she was rather bored.

She wanted to know more about this HOH, more about the surrounding area, and about the people, so the handy dandy laptop would come to rest in her lap as she read over past articles of last years HOH, or at least whatever the reporters had gotten wind of.

Team Glacier being last years winners were this years VIP.

Shouyin, Silver Alexander, Sunstrike and Vahn.

....Shouyin?

That was the mans name who she had a run into at the Gym a while back, she kissed him, and he ran off with some bunny eard woman leaving her alone to a very interesting blind woman. A small tilt of her head and the cyborg would ponder for a moment, a mischevious grin spreading cross her full lips.

"So, this guy must be really good hm?"

You could say that...

"Heehee."

So, I wonder where this'un is staying. It couldn't hurt to find out, but he could hurt me.'Though, he still owes me...

Yawning, Minute would put her laptop away , intertwining her hands behind her head playing with a few strands of her blue silken hair while mis matched eyes scanned the area for anyone interesting.

"Hmm..ah well. Maybe soon'r or later my team will want to meet. 'Guess till then I'm a sitting ducky."

Pushing herself up, the princess would fold her arms, giving a playful 'quack'.

Boredum set in.

457Owle Isohos

Drip drip, drip drip.

Drip drop, drop drip.

Drop drip, drip drop.

Plop.

A dripping wet woman just up and collapsed on the seat next to Minute, ruffling her tiny brown wings behind her. The large brown scales on her shoulders shifted as Owle lifted up her arms to gather her hair together and started squeezing it out onto the marble floor. Honestly, you'd think they could have given her a towel before shooing her away.

She was dressed in nothing but a necklace and a blue tankini that revealed the scales going all the way down her calf and covering her feet, as well as a couple that dotted her back here and there. Owle was mostly human, but she did have some oddities about her...the scales and wings, namely, though the blue hair wasn't exactly natural for humans, either.

Done with her hair, Owle pulled the tiny carved owl charm from where it had been stuck behind her to the front and center again, then sighed and relaxed...

...and finally noticed the cyborg sitting next to her.

"Oh, hi there," Owle said, squirming a little in embarrassment at her current condition. "I, uh, just came from the pool...name's Owle Isohos, what's yours?"

458[Na no da]

Cocking a brow, Minute would look at the woman sitting aside from her with a raised curiousity as to why she was wet, but would quickly refrain from asking the question. After all this was a luxurious hotel.

Aside from that, the woman herself had caught Minute's attention without much effort, the wings, the scales, the hair, it had only been a short time since Minute had come to Gaia, and so, seeing new forms were surprising to her. As she mentioned her name, a wide grinning princess would turn to her side slightly, resting on her elbow.

"Hi-low. Minute Springs, pleasure to meet you Miss.Owle." Minute would extend a metalic left hand, awaiting the gesture most did with having to shake hands as some sort of greeting method.

Weird.

459Owle Isohos

"Um..."

Owle noticed the metal, and looked down at her own hand. Still dripping wet. As she frowned at it, an old pink tank top seemed to simply materialize in her grasp. Watching closely, Minute might catch a glimpse of viscous black liquid oozing out of the woman's palm before it solidified into the shirt.

After using the pink fabric to dry up her own hand, Owle shook Minute's. After having gotten thrown out of one place today, Owle didn't want to do anything silly like rust her new acquaintance.

"Pleased to meet you, too, Miss Minute. And, please, just call me Owle. Everybody does. Well...everybody who knows me well enough, anyway," she added as she thought about it.

460[Na no da]

This Owle was an interesting person indeed. And now, the cyborg was even more curious about this woman, why did she wipe her hand dry when it would have just dried instantly from touching Minute's own hand. 'For the cyborg was of Aquatic race, or rather, now half of her body was, the other being the left was covered in bio-metal.

"Owle.." Minute's wording would stumble a tad, thinking over how to pronounce the girls name.

Owl, Ow-lee, Oh-le, Oyley.

So, she would just stick to the first, while smiling softly, her lips parting once more to speak to the company.

"Your on a team aren't you? Would you mind me asking which?"

461Owle Isohos

The first was the way Owle always pronounced it, though she'd been called the second as an endearing nickname once or twice.

Well. As much as you could call it endearing when it was spoken by a man who ultimately tried to kill you despite your loyalty to him. That had not been a pleasant encounter for Owle, but...present day, present time. She was staring at an Aquatic cyborg. Which was almost as strange as a telepathic shapeshifter.

"I'm on Team Project Swords...I swear I didn't come up with the name, though I really couldn't think of anything better..."

Owle twiddled her fingers in her lap, resting her hands atop the shirt she had produced. Her hair was wet, so she couldn't play with it like she normally did when she was nervous and embarrassed. "What about you?" she asked, smiling at the other woman. "Are you a competitor as well?"

462[Na no da]

"Project swords hm? Interesting. As for me, I'm an alternate for team Lu-bu, original eh?" She'd smirk, soon resting her head in the palm of her hands, staring at the girl with grown interest a few words slipping past her unconsiously "What're you?" No, Minute wouldn't bother slapping a hand over her mouth, and she wouldn't rub the back of her head in a nervous gesture, but only continue her gaze, awaiting the answer to only follow quickly with a.

"Do you know anyone around here?Besides the ones one your team?"

Don't scare her off.

463Owle Isohos

"I'm a shifter," Owle replied, used to getting that question. Usually it was phrased with more reservation, and often it was prefaced with a Hope you don't mind me asking, but...

So Owle was startled a little by the directness, but she just smiled anyway.

"Got a bit of bird showing through here..." She leaned forward, fluttering her wings out behind her and shaking droplets of water all over the place. "And a bit of pangolin here." One hand grasped the scales on her shoulder, then retreated.

"I know a few people here...I've met Vahn, and Sunstrike's a friend. Um...lessee...I know James Black, but he's not competing. And, um, one of the judges was in my bar recently...I think that's all the people I've met before I came here, really, though I've introduced myself to a couple of people. Ryugi and Madison, and...Carius." Owle nodded, affirming to herself that she was remembering their names right.

"What're you?" Owle asked in return. After all, if Minute could ask it without fear of being rude, she must not mind it being asked herself. "I've never seen one quite like you before."

464[Na no da]

Owle must of loved turning Minute into more and more of a child. The wings made her mis matched hues go wide, and the scales nearly made her give into reaching out and touching, but resisting temptation Minute would keep her seat.

"First Shape shifter I've ever met. Don't think I'll ever see one like you again." The cyborg wouldn't mind the droplets of water, since they only made her feel a lot more at home then just normal air.

The names Owle'ad went over Minute knew none of them, and was pretty sure she'd only come into knowing them from watching the T.V as matches went on. It didn't bother her much though, since after all she had a shapeshifter keeping her company, wasn't that enough?

"Me?" She'd ask, jabbing a thumb into her chest softly before a small grin would spread once again over her face. "I'm sure there are a few more like me lurking about, at least I know theres someone like me, though he's more burnt up then I am." Hikaru, the opposite of her, and her protector when she had come to her first stroll 'round Gaia.

"Well, before our accident I was just the princess of the Aquatics off the coast of Isle De Gambino, if you've heard of it. Afterwards, my body was so messed up, my father got top notch scientist and 'wizards' to fix me back into good health, though, now I'm mostly covered in metal to cover the most important part of me-" her left hand would come up over her where her heart rested, a pause and she'd continue. "My heart. So, now I guess you can call me an Aqautic Cyborg. Not entirely Aquian, but not entirely cyborg either..." A nervous smile and a hand would raise to flatten against her forehead sliding down. Her show of embaressment. "I'm sorry, that probably didn't make sence, and I'm rambeling." It'd fall back to her side before another question would pop back up.

Minute was just full of them.

"How old are you? You must be like..a trillion years old, and have the whole effect of being like..twenty. It's If thats the case, your still very pretty" Yeap, she was blunt alright.

465Owle Isohos

Owle was grateful the woman didn't tug on her wings to make sure they were real or anything...that had happened once before and it hurt.

She smiled, listening to Minute's explanation, though it didn't make a whole lot of sense to her. She hadn't the faintest idea what Aquatics were, or that there was an entire kingdom of them she didn't know about.

"No, it's alright," Owle said when she apologized for rambling. She opened her mouth to ask a question about the Aquatics, but before she could get to it Minute had hit her with another.

Owle laughed. "Quite the opposite, actually. I've only lived for about 4 years." She bunched up the tank top in her lap, just needing something to keep her hands busy. "Shapeshifters tend to be pretty long lived, the purebloods at least, but I'm all watered down inside...I think I've only got like a drop of the blood in me." She shrugged. "So I probably won't live much longer than you're average human."

"And...uh...thanks. You're very pretty, too." Prettier than me, even.

"I've never heard of the Aquatics before, even though the bar I live in is on one of the Gambino beaches. It sounds like a very interesting place to live...do you have underwater cities and all that?"

She just had to ask. That would be too cool.

466[Na no da]

What?! Four years?!

In Minutes head, a four year old would just barely be talking as well as Owle was. Hell, they wouldn't even be participating in a Heave or Hell match, they shoulda been at home, playing with mommie and making Christmas cookies at home for Santa.

This is Gaia dear, get over it.

The surprise clearly showed on Minute's face, her hands gripping the chairs arm rest tightly before she'd stand up and look her over as best she could, making sure her mind wasn't playing some trick on her.

"Four years is such a short time...and your...your talking so well, and...it must be something with your race isn't it?" She'd crouch down just a few feet from infront of Owle, arms wrapped around her legs, with her head resting on her knees before nodding her head after Owle would answer her once more, careful not to interupt.

"Yessum, underwater cities, just like the little mermaid, 'cept, we don't have those fishy tails, us Aquatics are more like...Mudpuppies, feathery ears, long tails and such." If Minute was an Aquatic, why didn't she have these traits? Because of two reasons, the operation, and she could allow herself to appear human, usually only having such come out when underwater.

Silly stuff.

467Owle Isohos

"Um, well...it's more of a..." Oh, how did she explain this? She squirmed uncomfortably under Minute's gaze, wriggling for an answer.

"I die and get reborn a lot. Sometimes stuff gets left over. And...I guess the last time I died I didn't so much die as get...remade." Owle scratched her head. She was a little fuzzy on the details. "But about four years ago I woke up on Gaia, walking and talking and knowing nothing but my name. I looked about the same age then as I do now, but that's...complicated." Owle shook her head. "So I count that as the start of my life."

Owle blinked when Minute mentioned an Aquatic's features, her eyes flicking first to Minute's ears, then she stood up and peered around the other woman, trying to glimpse a tail. Returning to her seat, she blinked in puzzlement. "You haven't got a tail."

468[Na no da]

"Amnesia? Nah, I guess you'd know if it were that." Minute would go quiet for a short while bitting on her bottom lip with eyes on the floor thinking over Owle's situation. "Your life is...complicated?" A tilt of her head and she'd smile playing with her bare feet, before lifting her head to smile up warmly at Owle. "Yes, I know." This was when the cyborg would give a short shake of her head, long locks of silver and blue flying every which way, until the turning of her head would stop, revealing the feathery ears the Mudpuppies were known for. "Right now, I can only make my ears come and go, but my tails sorta..not cooperating with me, it'll take a while till I can actually have it come back out like it used to. Believe me, it's like having your wings clipped, enabling your flight. Not that I'd know exactly how that feels, but it's cramping, and lock-me-up- in a cage type feeling." Soon, the princess would be lying on the floor before Owle, twirling a piece of her hair quietly.

"Hey, do you know Shouyin?"

Her head would roll to the side slightly, eyes locked onto Owles figure.

469Owle Isohos

"Amnesia? Sort of I guess...but it's not like that anymore." She would nod. "Yes, complicated. It's hard to figure out where one me ends and another begins when I tell the story, even though I just know who I am. You know?"

She smiled back, just sitting there cross legged on the floor next to her.

"Ooh.." she said in appreciation of the ears. Her face fell, though, when Minute mentioned her tail wasn't cooperating. "I'm sorry. I feel naked without my wings, so I kind of know how that must feel...I hope you'll be well again soon, though."

Shouyin...Shouyin, Shouyin...

Owle rested her chin on one fist as she mused. Wasn't that...hadn't she...

"He's one of Vahn and Sun's teammates, right?" Owle asked. "On Glacier? I don't think I've met him."

She had, kind of, but the situation had been...well, chaotic was a more fitting word than most would realize. She hadn't actually caught his name, but if Minute though to show her a picture she would recognize him instantly.

470[Na no da]

"One big circle then?" She'd draw a circle in the air glancing over from time to time. " It's no biggie, I've grown used to it not being there, 'sides I get 'nuff stares with being half metal. So, it's not a big bother. Though I do miss it at times. Thanks though, I appreciate it."

"I don't know Vahn, nor Sun. But, those're the names that were next to his in the article, so I'm guessing your right." She didn't have a photo of the rock boy though. "Green eyes, medium length greyish hair, rock arm, kinda smug lookin'. Handsome guy.." Minute seemed as if she was entranced for a few seconds, before she'd shake her head in embaressment, slapping a hand over her eyes, wincing in reaction to the over slap. "Ow...nnn...so this Vahn, he's legendary or whateve' it is you guys in Gaia call it?"

471Owle Isohos

"More like a squiggly line that..." Owle realized that she was about to say That doesn't have any beginning or end. But that was pretty much exactly a circle, and she was pretty sure this was different than a circle.

"A spiral," she decided, drawing one. "A spiral that intersects with itself in places."

"Why would people stare at you for being half metal?" That was silly of them. It also caused one to wonder what sort of crowd Owle was used to hanging around, anyway. "I mean, it's no weirder than these, that's for sure." And she knocked on the scales covering her calves, as if she were rapping on a door.

Rock arm... Well, there couldn't be too many people on Gaia with rock arms, could there?

"I think...maybe I have met him...once. We were sorta thrown together in battle, I never caught his name and he was trying to kill a friend of mine at first. But then we totally kicked the a** of this..." Owle noticed the wince, and mistook it for a response to her own overenthusiasm. "...ah, well, s'not important."

"Legendary? I dunno. I just met him in some run-down town, and he followed me home." Owle shrugged. She was leaving out a lot of stuff about shade lords and evil and goddesses and the game of chaos, but...sticking strictly to the irrelevant details...

"A lot of people seem to know him, though, and I guess its cause he won this thing."

472[Na no da]

(( sorry for the late reply, my computers slowing down again.))

So it was a spiral and not a circle. Sorta like them never ending staircases is what Minute would imagine, stuffinf her hands into her jackets pockets listening contently to Owle.

"It's just like when people stare at someone for being different, it's an oddity to them, so, they feel the need to stare. Like it's quenching some thrist of theirs. Ah well. But I must say, those are koul." She pointed to the scales with bright eyes, smiling again.

Then they'd go back to Shouyin.

"Same here, take away the battle part, though I did try goading him into a fight, stupid bunny dragged him off though. This close man, this cloose!" Minute would pinch her fingers together showing just how -close- she was.

"Is he, like..one of them guys that if you stare at him, he'll jump over cars ascross the street to kick your a**?" Minute would giggle, thinking of a certain person back in Lu-bu before she'd shrug it off without a second thought. "Vahn won this all by himself? Without his team mates? Thats egotistical.." Minute just had to look around, making sure the man wasn't looming about, ready to give her a two piece for bad mouthing him. though, even if he was, she didn't even know what the man looked like.

Ou.

473Owle Isohos

((It's alright, I'm going to head off for tonight. Mind if I post more tomorrow?))

474[Na no da]

((I don't mind at all.<3 G'night. <3))

475Owle Isohos

"Eh, they're alright," Owle shrugged and smiled at the compliment. She paid rapt attention to Minute's description of her encounter with Shouyin. It seemed like Minute had motives beyond just testing her skill for wanting to fight him...

"A bunny?" Owle asked. After all, how many humanoid bunnies could there be on Gaia? About as many as there were people with stone arms. "Was she about yea tall, red hair and big floppy ears? Glasses? Cause I think I just saw her a little while ago, if she was."

She shook her head to Minutes question, thinking she was referring to Shouyin. "I don't know. I never really got to know him that well, like I said."

"Oh, I don't think he won it by himself..." she said about Vahn. "Just, you know, people know him cause he's one of the champions." She shrugged. "Though people really don't pay as much attention when I mention Sunstrike's name..."

Vahn seemed like he was just one of those people other people flocked to, and Owle wasn't sure why. She just knew that Vahn seemed like one, Sey had been one, and Owle herself definitely wasn't one.

476Rain Yupa

Rain had been wandering around the premises of the hotel, looking for Sierra and Kain for some time now, to no avail. He had no idea what their room numbers were, and he was not about to go around knocking on every single door of the hotel until he found them.

He got this far on his own, but being only a lowely alternate fighter of a team, he wasn't quite privvy to the information his team captains were. He only knew of the third teammate only in passing at their Guild, a girl named Fae. He had no idea what she even looked like.

"Man, this sucks..." he spat out, rubbing the back of his head. He head to the elevator, and pushed the up button. "How the devil do I find the others?" After a brief pause and a ding of the elevator doors opening, he added "No pun intended."

He glanced inside the elevator, then back down the hallway of the floor he was on. He leaned in, hit the button for the roof, and leapt back out before the doors closed. As soon as they pressed shut, he whipped open the door to the stairwell and bolted up them.


"Seven seconds. Give or take." Rain said, glancing at his watch. That was how much time he beat the elevator to the roof by. Shoving his hands into his pockets, he sauntered over to the edge, overlooking the landscape.

"I don't know whether or not he's even here, but Kain has a pretty imposing figure. If I stay up here long enough, I'm sure I'll catch a glimpse of him down there. Its him I need to speak with." A sneer worked its way to Rain's mouth, followed by several neck cracks.

477Rykono Tadaya

Nayko pursed his lips while his mind sifted through the advice Ryugi gave him. The hum of the elevator echoed through his body as he twiddled the cross between his fingers. "It's too stressful." He sighed, tapping the floor with the tip of his shoe. "Where's the rest of the team?"

478Ryugi Kazamaru

I have no clue. But we're headed to the room anyway. I THINK Reinhart is there, and I believe Silver is in the bar, but I don't know for sure.

Ryugi shrugged and brushed a hand through his hair, still leaning against the elevator wall.

479Rykono Tadaya

The elevators opened with a chime. Nayko exited into the elaborately decorated hallway and followed the Ryugi to the Ryugin Suite. He settled himself into his bed and pondered on whether their beds were softer than his. Being an alternative probably wouldn't hold such detourants as to cost, but then who was he to know?

Nayko kneeled before his bed and began to pray. "Blessed are those who possess the light of God. Blessed are those who seek the light of God." His words went from audiable to oddly quiet as he spoke in the archaic language of the angels. His wings folded close to his back and he bowed forward with his hands clasped before infront of him. "Blessed are those led unto heaven, and blessed are those who heaven hath led. Blessed those who seek council of our father, and blessed are those who seek his redeeming." Nayko came out of his bow and raised his now open hands to the ceiling. "Bless me father, and redeem me of my sins. Bless me father, and watch over me as I traverse the unknown of man's much needed ascension. Amen."

The room seemed ereeily calm after his prayer had been completed, and Nayko felt more at peace now. He rose to his feet and walked back to the common room where he left Ryugi. He sat in a lounging chair and fiddled with the cross once again. "Ryugi," he asked, not sure where he would be going with this. "What was my brother like when he was here on the planet?" Nayko's mind seemed to constantly drift back to his younger brother, and he had to put that aside if he were going to come to terms with Rykono's death.

480Ryugi Kazamaru

Rykono Tadaya Wrote:

"Ryugi," he asked, not sure where he would be going with this. "What was my brother like when he was here on the planet?" Ryugi looked to his friend, and sighed, leaning back into the couch as he thought about the question for a moment. Rykono Tadaya, also known fondly by his comrades as the "Dirty General", was a great friend of Ryugi's long long ago. Thinking about him made Ryugi grin a bit, but also a little sad, thinking of how he'd been unable to save another of his good friends.

Oh, is THAT all you wanted to talk about?

Ryugi chuckled a bit and put his hands behind his head, crossing them and looking up at the ceiling with a calm and far away look in his eyes.

Your brother was a good man Nayko. A little perverted at times, but a good man. I'm sure you know about the time he spent in the battle of the Sand and Water Clans. He was the general for the Water Clan, and I was his subordinate. We formed a close friendship in the short time I knew him, and as you know, I was the last person on this planet to see him before he was buried.

481Rykono Tadaya

Though it wasn't an easy subject to discuss, Nayko felt that talk of his brother would prepare him for the tournament. He quit fidgeting with his cross and put his full attention to Ryugi. "Did he lead his men well?" It wasn't really what he wanted to know, but Nayko found the questions he cared about hard to word. He didn't care about him being a general, he just wanted to know more about his brother. "Did he," he paused to think of how better to phrase this. "Did he care for those he led?"

482Ryugi Kazamaru

I wouldn't serve under just any General... He cared much for the people of the Water Clan. All of us were more like a family than a faction of a feud.

Ryugi stopped and sat up, looking to Nayko, and crossing his arms slightly.

Nayko, you can be honest with me here. I'm sure you didn't bring up Rykono just to talk about things long past.

Ryugi's eyes were somewhat stern, but the glowed faintly with warmth. He was being serious, but understanding at the same time. He knew Nayko missed his brother, but he was with a friend that wouldn't make fun of him for expressing what he was truly thinking.

So just go ahead and tell me. What's really on your mind here, hmm?

483Rykono Tadaya

"I never agreed with his decision!" Nayko almost yelled the sentence rather than simply discussing it. He'd wanted to voice his concern for his brother long ago, but lamenting over choices made were ill-favored in the high cities. To be down on the planet gave him an alluring freedom that he wasn't used to. He took a deep breath and calmed himself down before he conitnued. "Rykono always had a flare for the dramatics. He tended to place others ahead of himself in the idea of his being cherished because of his generosity. I don't know what in the heavens got into his head when he ventured to the planet, but he did. When he sent word of his joining of the Water Clan, I knew it wasn't because of some ideological concern."

Nayko sifted through the memories he shared with Rykono. His mind flickered between the thought of him Rykono chasing a girl, and then a girl chasing him. "Why did he die?" Nayko's heart ached for his brother, and he found no better question then this. "Why did he challenge that pathetic fighter and why did he lose?" Nayko's face looked oddly haunted as he imagined the figure of his brother strewn over the grass and left to rot in the sun. "You were last to see him, so you must know." Nayko sat forward, his demeanor almost desperate. "Ryugi, how did my brother die?"

484Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi stood up as Nayko yelled at him, his eyes glowing with concern, and yet...a little hint of anger.

It wasn't your place to AGREE with his decision!! Simply because he had a different way of looking at the world you want to believe he was wrong? Your brother was a good man, and a great friend! Regardless of what his choices were, THAT should count for something!

Ryugi continued to stand, facing and speaking to Nayko.

I don't know exactly where you or Ry came from, Nayko, but I came from a place called Angara. It was a perfect place for many, but for me, I believed I'd lost everything I'd ever loved there! And there was only one place I could go, one place left for me to explore that I'd never seen as a child! And THAT place was the Lands of Man.

So I left my homeland in search of adventure, something I never would have been able to have back home. Rykono must have wanted the same. A life filled with adventure and unknown wonders! The place he must have come from must have seemed boring and DULL to him, otherwise he wouldn't have left.

Ryugi's eyes seemed to stare into Nayko's soul. But not in a way that would suggest hatred or anger, but more eyes that seemed to dig down deep to that part of Nayko that worried and lamented. Those red eyes seemed to speak to that part, tell it that it need not drown in sorrow or grief, and that it should accept his brother for what he WAS, not what he MIGHT have been.

One's life isn't about how you die, Nayko. It is about how you live it.

485Rykono Tadaya

Oddly, Ryugi seemed to know more about Rykono then Nayko. The young angel sat dumbfounded as his ignorance was spread out before him. He was lectured by a man who knew his own brother better than any. Nayko tried to ingest what had just been given him, but he found that to be too difficult as well. He wondered as to the reasons he, himself, left the golden city.

He listened to the wisdom of his Vice Captain and took it to heart as if it were advice from God himself. Nayko returned the gaze Ryugi left with what he felt was equally as penetrating. After consulting the sincerity within the man, he finally let himself go. Nayko began to laugh. His body convulsed in the bizaar joy of finding his quest to be too amusing for worry. "Perhaps you're right." He managed between soft gasps. "Maybe I need to stop worrying about his death and start rejoicing over his life. I can't really lament over his passing forever. What purpose would I have here?"

Rising to his feet, Nayko extended his hand toward Ryugi. "You've been a good friend, both to me and my brother." Nayko's eyes softened to the point of melting. His breathing steadied and he found his stance slightly more proud.

486Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi smiled and gripped Nayko's hand firmly for a moment before shaking it, signifying the friendship bond that they'd strengthened.

Thank you. I'm sure Rykono would be happier if you were happy, and not lamenting over his loss.

487Rykono Tadaya

Nayko nodded, not wanting to fall back into his depression. He turned to leave the room when a sudden thought occured to him. He looked back at Ryugi, giving him a quizzical look. His face began to beam. He recounted the of his new found plan over and over until they were cemented into his mind. All he needed was a little help from a good friend. "I'm going to go change. I've been traveling in these clothes for days and I could really use a bath." Nayko headed toward the bath, murmuring a soft prayer as he left the room. "Blessed are those who resist the temptation of sin, and blessed are those who seek to wrought the evil that plagues all minds."

488[Na no da]

((Sorry about the late reply,Owle. I got sidetracked yesterday.))

"Nah, she had long messy brown hair, green eyes, glasses, but her ears were long and floppy. She wore a sort of Americanized school girl uniform. I'm afraid I don't know tha' person you described."

Her small pout would turn into a small grin, pearly whites shinning through. "I ment Vahn, but thas' okay." She'd tug at her right ear, rubbing it some while she listened to Owle, foot tapping against the floor with a dull slapping sound.

"Does that make you sad? When somone is given' more attention then another because of a title? I reckon I'll be seeing a lot of the fighters your mentioning, what with this being a tournament and all. But ye', I'unno." She'd let out a small sigh before lifting herself up off the floor to come to a standing posistion streching out.

"Anyway, what does one do around here for fun and such, until the tournament begins-" she'd scratch the back of her head while staring out the closest window. "Kinda feels like I'm being held captive." A turn of her head and she'd be staring back at Owle with that smile again.

489Designated Hero

The bar was saved, albeit a little crispy in some regions, with a few broken tables and a lot of broken bottles. It wasn't going to be open for awhile, as the hotel owners would more than likely punish the patrons by leaving the place closed while they cleaned things up.

Athan tossed the empty fire extinguisher to the ground and left the bar, his hands jamming themselves into the confines of his pants' pockets. He probably didn't appear to be the most innocent of people as he whistled while walking away, and it didn't help that he smelled of smoke and had some black marks running down his face, either.

Luckily, it seemed that most of the bouncers had calmed down following Sun and Maximos' antics, so they weren't too intent on ganging up on Athan as he left the bar and reentered the lobby.

From there, Athan would head to the front desk, grab a spare key for he and Kalis' room, and then head up to clean himself off.

490Joseph Brown

Set aside from the hustle and bustle was a small sound stage set up to do one on one interviews with whoever they could pull aside. Right now they had pulled aside a particularly jovial looking man in a brown sport coat. He sat there surveying the chaos from his fake leather chair, he looked smug about the whole thing. Not only did he not have to bat his way through throngs of reporters, he didn't even have to fight in this tournament. He just had to sit back and conduct business.

The camera man began to shout his, "Three... Two... One..."

"Good evening." The television personality began, "Now we are joined by Joseph Brown of the Alpha through Epsilon Corporation. Tell me Mr. Brown, what brings you into the heat of the Heaven or Hell tournament?"

"Mostly the same reasons anyone else would." He began with a smile perfectly practised from dozens of press conferences, "I'm here to watch Gaia's best participate in a contest of skill."

"Many critics have said that doesn't sound exactly like you."

"I suppose I should blame my writers for that," The grin widened and he shrugged, "I probably would have said something more along the lines of 'I'm here to watch some asskicking and eat popcorn'. Can I say that on TV?"

"Yes you can, this is for a cable channel Mr. Brown." The interviewer retained their composure, "But that is not what your critics are referring to. They suspect that you may be here to scout talent for one A through E's rumoured secret projects."

"In that case my critics have overactive imaginations." He leaned forward a measured amount, "Alpha through Epsilon has no secret projects. We're the same evil conglomerate Gaia has come to know and love."

He made sure to exaggerate evil so the audience would know he was kidding.

"The only possible observations I could be making here," He continued, "Is to ensure that the worksman shift of our construction robotics division, and ensure that our volunteers from the medical division are working hard. This tournament is an important economic event for the region, and we at A~E want to ensure its success."

"So it's all about getting ahead?"

"When you put like that yes." The company head laughed to himself, "But the world is like that sometimes. That's why tournaments like this are important to tear us away from the daily grind, and of course to entertain us."

"Then why is there no officaly sponsored A~E team?"

"Because we have no need." Another shrug, "If we were approached we surely would have supported enterants, but there's no need to enter for the sake of brand recognition."

After a brief pause to prompt the next question the interviewer continued.

"There are rumors that A~E has not only been connected to but played active parts in recent Gaian catastrophes? With your supposed connections to shady characters in the Gaian underworld, how do you respond."

"The same way I'd respond to any rumour, by saying the Joseph you just described sounds a lot cooler than me. I mean, hobnobbing with mob bosses and mercenaries, how cool would that be." He took a breath and his opertunity, "What I can tell you is some of our new projects..."


After the interview Joseph was mentally exhausted. They're all the same: Laugh, pose, deflective answer, and transition into a positive issue. The truth was most of the underhand dealings he was accused of partaking in were true, and in fact he was here to scout for talent. Hell, even the part about mobbosses was true since he was looking for the now reclusive former leader of the Black Dragon Syndicate.

He and an equally shady character, James Black, had messed up his office and lobby good. Joseph had to have the courtesy of returning the message they left.

"Joseph. Mr. Black checked into the hotel, Stryphe hasn't been spotted yet." The calm voice was music to Joseph's ears. Ever since Joseph had returned from his month long business trip he had been accompanied by a person who most considered to be a body guard. This particular trip was no different.

Joseph's new best friend was a fellow known as Agent. It wasn't a code name, nor was it an alias, Agent signed his name on important papers as Agent. Though his appearance made it seem like an alias, as he seemed to look like a cross between a secret agent and a Darkman costume. His black coat, buttoned neatly, went down to the back of his knees and his dress pants had the creases maintained. Joseph couldn't see his hands as they were folded behind his back, but he assumed he was wearing black leather gloves as usual. In fact the only breaks from the blackness of his outfit was his white shirt and orange tie.

What caused people to stare at him was above the shoulders though. No, it wasn't his black bucket hat, despite how out of place with his suit. Or even the goggles tinted so heavily yellow that you couldn't see his eyes. Rather, it was the fact his his face was entirely covered by medical gauss. Those goggles were the only thing that broke the mummification, more than likely so he could actually see.

"Fantastic." Joseph stretched as the two of them disappeared into the crowd, "Keep an eye out for him, and keep an eye on James. You know what they look like right?"

"You know I know what they look Joseph." The bandaged man replied.

"Always ahead of me aren't you. Anyway..."

What Joseph said next was lost to the crowd, attention changed to to two figures at the reception desk. Much like Agent they were completely covered, only wearing less respectable clothing. One was wearing a very old hooded sweatshirt, while the other was wearing some combination of rags. They were desperately trying to explain that they were delivering packages to some of the entrants of the tournament.

Only both of them were mute, so it was proving difficult.

Eventually one grabbed a piece of paper and pen out of the clerks hands. Mainly as a distraction from his security call, but soon the figure got an idea. The figure began to scribble, first strange symbols and then eventually words.

Please ensure these packages reach these entrants of this competition.

The sealed letter is for Owle Isohos, while the silver box is for the demon Flare Sithfallin. The dull iron box, while locked, should be given to Athan Cole. He should be able to open it.

Finally, the metallic black box is for Sunstrike.

We apologise if this note isn't specific enough.

The clerk of course read the note and examined the packages, but before he could finish his calls to security the figures were gone.

491Psychofish

There were a lot of things that had to be done before such a competition. Besides the bustling of staf and permitted persons inside and media creeping about outside, the competitors themselves needed to do certain things. They had to make sure they were and stayed healthy, that weapons and equipment were in good repair, that they had all the right clothing for either comfort or impression, and maybe endear themselves to the life-sucking leaches outside with cameras and mics. Otherwise, the natural reactions at this point were to either loosen up to no end, revelry, drinking, spontaneous acts purely for enjoyment, or tense up, in a building full of competitive athletes who would soon be striving against each other through violence, a very volatile thing.

Kalis was falling somewhere between the two.

He was ready, weapon, spare sets of clothing, and other necessities stored up in his room in the single duffel bag, he had nothing left to do unless he thought he could go overboard on self-toning activities last minute and make any difference. No, the usual excersize regiment held up, to keep him fit, and anything more might just wear him out this soon before.

So, he sat in the male suana, simply trying to steam out all the stress. In some way, just the muscles going loose and relaxing carried over to the mind, and it wasn't hard to sit and lose track of time.

Are we stuck in here until go time...? he mused idly. There was a lot going on, no doubt, but he was privvy to none of it, and didn't really care for acts of duplicity or unnecessary drama, not just now at least. ...be nice to just hop outside. Wonder where there is to go, if I could find a way around all the buzz outside.

Relaxation was good, but Kalis was as vulnerable to boredom as ever. If he wasn't doing something he always felt like he ought to go find something to jump into, a practice with a way of getting you in over your head rather quickly.

"Wonder if they serve pizza in a fancy place like this..."

He sighed, laying hands over his face and massaging his temples with the fore and middle finger on either hand.

The contest was something to do. It might get him out of debt, it might get him practice he could need later, and it might let him meet or see at least some new people, but it felt a little bit like a dead end. There was still something missing. Where could be possibly go from its end...?

He stood with a sigh, relaxed but discontent, and with nearly sleepy deliberateness went outside the sauna room to retrieve his casual clothing.

There's plenty around.... but nothing's worked for me so far. There's gotta be a bit more...

He strapped his boots on over the socks, securing them tightly and carefully pulling the jean legs down over them so they wouldn't bunch up at the top.

...wonder... gotta start somewhere, but if nothing finds me, where am I gonna go looking for something...?

Which was a rather empty question. He didn't plan like that, at least not often. He'd run into something eventually, and decide to look into it further, and see where it took him.

But he was frickin' bored just now.

Buckling his belt and pulling a sleevless black t-shirt on over his torso, he stretched slowly, yawning and wondering exactly how long he'd dallied. Dark eyes circled the empty room a long moment more, just wondering, and then sick of the tension so soon, he mussed his hair with a hand with the sort of serious precision that made it seem he was actually arranging it, and turned to leave.

Wonder if I could get a pizza delivered in here. Something with a thick crust, sausage, bacon...

492Kalin DNom

Bright pink hair, braided and looped in braids was the first thing the doorman noticed, but it was far from the last. Normal height, not a giant nor a halfling but hell, the doorman wouldn't mind hugging those curves like her tight jeans and chain belt did.

"Excuse me, Miss. Are you here for HoH?" She didn't match any of the descriptions he knew, but he had to find out if she was as dumb as she looked or not.

Moonbeam clicked the button on her wireless phone, "Just a moment, Toby." Looking at the doorman, a soft smile on her face. "Nope, I'm here for my bossman." The doorman just looked at her blankly and there was a mental sigh though outwardly her smile just brightened, threatening to dazzle the poor man.

"Joseph Brown. CEO of A~E"

"Oh...I...uhmm....that is..." She patted his shoulder and moved past him while he was still thinking of what exactly to say and Moonbeam turned on her headset once more.

"Toby, this is ridiculous. Why am I the only one going out of the Leviathan Branch..." She paused then giggled. "Toby, you're an absolute doll...I love you!" She squealed, causing a nearby person to give her an odd look.

"Alright Mister Brown. You can't hide for long. Not with Moonbeam LeTreaties on the trail." Hey, at least for once she wasn't wearing the "Kiss me if you're JB shirt" Nah, who am I kidding, she was, but it was covered currently by a nice sweater jacket and only the letters ' is me if ou ar JB were visible.

493Designated Hero

Athan was laying on his bed, hands folded underneath his head as he lazily watched television in the confines of his suite. He was rather mellow for what had just transpired in the bar, and it seemed that his initial awe over the hotel had just worn off completely. He had just gotten out of the shower, and wasn't wearing any sort of clothing aside from a pair of underwear

When he heard a knock at the door, he turned to stare at it, as if the inanimate object were being insolent or something. He sighed, swung his legs around the bed, then stepped to the door. He didn't even bother to peek through the peephole, and just threw open the door.

There, he was greeted by a trio of bellhops and a rather decent sized iron box. His eyebrow arched at the package, and he looked at the men that delivered it.

"This for me?"

"I uhh...yes, sir."

"So like...do I tip you or something?"

"If you want."

"Just a sec."

Athan walked back into the room, shutting the door as he went. He zipped open one of his duffles, pulled out a pair of shorts, and slipped into those. Meanwhile, he fished out nine gold coins and then went back to the door. He opened it, handed the money to the lead bellhop, then looked at the box as the other two moved to lift it up and carry it inside.

"I'll get it."

"Sir, it's...pretty heavy."

"Don't worry about it, you guys look like you went through hell to get it up here."

The three young men seemed glad to get that over with, and they went back to the lobby. Meanwhile, Athan grabbed the box by the handle, hefted that particular end up, and dragged it into the room. He set it down roughly, shut the door, and went back to the mystery box.

"Well, let's see what we have here."

He attempted to throw the box open, and then came to the realization that it was locked.

"Hmph."

He looked down, then kicked the iron box before kneeling down and fidgeting with the lock. What sort of person would deliver a locked chest without a key? Honestly.

Athan would be at this for awhile, trying to figure out how to open the thing, up until the point he just grew fed up, and started to hit it about as hard as he could with his sword. Thankfully the hotel had fairly high ceilings, or they'd have to redo most of the suite.

494Joseph Brown

Joseph was currently leaning on the check-in counter, prim Agent standing right beside him.

"...Look all I really want to do now is get my key and have a drink." Joseph shook his head in exasperation at the clerk, "I know combatants get priority, and that would have been peachy keen, had the bar not been trashed beyond repair. That puts a distance between myself and alcohol. That's a problem."

"Mr. Brown, I assure you you will have your key as soon as we have the entrants under control. If you would just have some patience..."

"I'm not good at patience." Joseph muttered under his breath.

"He's really not." Agent interjected much more audibly.

"Look. here's the deal." The CEO looked the man behind the counter right in the eye, "I'm about to put a bank note down on the desk, then me and my friend here are gonna go over to those comfy leather couches. I can provide another note if you bring my key over there, and I will... Really, I swear to this... Love you long time if you that key is accompanied by a bottle of something over 40%."

"Sir..."

"I will get the shakes, and you wouldn't want to give a VIP customer the shakes now?"

"I'll see what I can do."

With that Joseph smiled and shook the mans hand, and placed the pre-tip on the counter and made his way to the couches he had pointed to earlier. Agent simply shook his head and followed.

"You're just as smooth as I remember Joseph." The bandaged man commented.

"Like silk?"

"Powdered milk at best."


Athan could hack at the iron box as much as he wanted, but all that would result would be sound. At first just the clanging of metal on metal, then the sound of something bouncing inside, and if he continued for long there would be the audible sound of cracking... Not the box itself, but something inside the box.

Besides, why would you mess up those ornate markings set into the container...

Perhaps Athan would even recognise them. Way back in the Vale those same symbols would have been highly markers that enemies were close. Yes, there was no doubt that those were the same markings on the structures and bodies of those shadow creatures he fought.

Great.

495Kalin DNom

Moonbeam grinned, she heard Jospeh being addressed by the coutner as she approached it. As they began walking away, she moved over towards her boss and the strange man, pulling out a bottle of Jack Daniels from her carryon bag even as she did so. The Maraboo trim brushed against her nose and made her sneeze a little before the bottle was free.

"You look like you could use a little perk me up, Mister Brown." It always paid to know about those you needed to know about. She held the bottle out to him, not realizing the shirt was fully pulled back and revealing all of its message.

496Designated Hero

"Grah!"

Athan finally set the sword down, his brow furrowing at the box. It wasn't that he was concerned about what was inside, but he just wasn't getting anywhere from stroke five to ten. All he could understand was the bouncing of something inside the box, and even that didn't really tell him what was up.

So when he went back to inspect the lock, he couldn't help but notice that, amongst the scratches on the iron container, he was able to make out some strange markings.

"What th-"

He narrowed his eyes, running his fingers along the markings. They seemed extremely familiar, but he wasn't sure why. And then it struck him. In the lakeside ruins at the Vale, the creatures there...

Wait, wasn't he trying to kill them?

"Wonderful."

Athan stood, hands on hips, staring at the box. Now he was torn between wanting to open it, and wanting to throw it out the window.

497Joseph Brown

Compared to the barrage of stoic badasses sure to be attracted to events such as this, it was not hard to light up Joseph Brown's face. In fact the sneeze caught his attention, his name made him turn, and the bottle made him suddenly look like a kid in a candy store.

"See, this is what I call service..." The abrupt cutoff was Joseph examining the bottle deliverer. Clearly not a uniform for this hotel... Though in retrospect the hotel should look into something like that. But most importantly he was stopped because he read the message on the shirt, what? His eyes were there anyway, it wasn't like the message was out of his way.

"Well, I think I've heard of you. Don't work for them do you? I'm guessing you work for me." He grabbed the bottle and grinned, "Should I be frightened."

Agent was reading the message as well, though the tint on the goggles made it impossible to see exactly where his eyes were.

"May the wonders never cease." Was nearly completely muffled by gauze.

498Kalin DNom

"I do indeed, Mister Brown."She handed him the bottle with a smug little grin. "I'm the branch manager for the Latent Branch of A~E, Moonbeam LeTreaties. And there's nothing to be frightened of, I just make sure to know my job, and part of that job is to make you happy."

Her grin both offered all her words implied as well as letting off a little of her naturally bubbly charsima as one hand was on her hip and the other rested on her carryon case. Which did absolutely nothing other than accidently emphasize her large breasts. It was really a matter of which was more standoutish. Her breasts or her bright pink braided hair.

499Joseph Brown

Before Joseph spoke another word he turned on his mental "james bond pun filter". No need to let one of those slip though the cracks.

"Good, because I would have really hated to have been afraid of you." He thumbed over his shoulder at Agent, "Y'see I had to bring the hired help along to remove things that worry me."

Agent shook his head while letting out an audible sigh. He'd let this little business meeting play out while he sat down, might as well take rest when it comes right.

"Well, then no need to introduced myself as you know I'm Joseph Brown." He began to work at the crappy bits of plastic sealing the cap of the bottle in place, "And it's a pleasure to meet you Moonbeam."

He paused for a moment.

"On a note," He actually looked semi-serious, "On my way over the report said that only one representative of the Latent branch was actively working the tournament. Now I can understand the need for a full staff while so many people are in town, but the big sales are gonna be made on the floor."

Then he finally hooked the nib and undid the infernal sealer.

"Yes!"

500Kalin DNom

She smiled at his childlike enthusasim for the drink, and didn't even consider him a slush or anything of that nature for it. "Mister Brown, I'm all you'll need. " True enough. She'd only been working for A~E since she'd gotten out of college, but she'd been top in sales since her first day, better than the top ten combined.

"I'm sure you noticed what a statement I can make...even minus the..."She waved a hand over her 'travel' outfit ," wardrobe as it were." She wasn't being egotistical, simply stating fact. Even as they spoke, Moonbeam had the attention of several people, male and female.

"Besides, the arrangements I made for A~E to have for almost sole distribution rights should make up for any discomfort in only having one person on the floor." she picked up a folder and handing it to him, but telling him what it said, so he wouldn't have to go to the trouble of reading it right now.

"A not so new liquor that comes from Eastern Gaia, never before released on the public market, more 'exclusive than Dom Perignom, more potent than Absinthe or even Everclear, while maintaining the sweetness that creates more business for itself." She smiled winsomely, "But I didn't come here to bug you with trivial business, that's why you have Claire."

501Joseph Brown

Just because she didn't think him a slush didn't make it any less true.

"Y'know, I always liked people who did their homework," Joseph said as he sat down, "But I always liked people who did my homework for me even more. If you're all we need on sales then I'll trust in that. Plus that new product sounds delicious."

He snapped open his briefcase and rummaged around for his travel glasses, he couldn't be seen drinking out of the bottle in public... Again.

"I wanted to keep top end costs down anyway. Hence the reason I only have one bodyguard with me." He once again motioned to his friend with the hidden face, "Moonbeam, this is Agent. Agent, Moonbeam. Anyway, sit down, there's enough room for all three of us in this sea of noise."

The file he was handed went in the briefcase almost as quickly as the glasses came out. With another snap it was out of his way.

"As I said, low top end because this event has huge base costs for us. As you know we have volunteer paramedics, and contributed some to the construction crew. We were outbid by some of the Latent homeboys for the bigger projects, but that was expected." The glasses went on the table, "I know you don't want one, but what about you Moonbeam?"

"Joseph, perhaps Moonbeam could give us an update rather than the other way around." Agent finally spoke up after the non-offer of a drink, "She is the expert on this region."

"Suits me." Joey shrugged and began pouring for himself.

Truth be told the line between acting and honesty was blurred between these two. On one hand Joseph treated Agent in the same manner a cartoon villain treats his knuckle head minion, while on the other he seemed to be a trusted advisor. Confusing.

Still, both of them were attempting to form an opinion of Moonbeam not based on her assets. Rather, trying to find out exactly how deep she was involved with the company. Had to be careful about the secret stuff.

502Kalin DNom

"That sounds good to me" Smiling as he offered her a shot, and accepting with the ease of a long time drinker, if not a slush. After taking the slug, she turned to Joseph with a bit of a twinkle in her eyes.

"Surprisingly, after the zombie attack some time ago...that I hear you took part in.." There was just a shimmer of appreciation as she looked Joseph over and grinned in approval, " Latent has been surprisingly quiet. There was some hubbub over some kind of soldiers trying to carry off a girl and The Godamned Vahn as he's now known making a reappearance. There was an enormous wedding a few weeks ago of two of the Leviathan's local celebrities that gathered pretty much every major name known to our core customers. We sent a token catalogue and gift certificate to the happy couple, and the wife, a...Faeriun Decker, married to a Dante Decker a well known weaponsmith, sent us the business for constructing her new bar in Latent as well as the distribution offer for the new Liquor. "

She tapped her fingernails on the table for a moment, trying to think of any other news. "Oh, Team Glacier seems to be on thin ice with each other. But are still the odds on favorites. Though some of the oddest people have joined this years tournament. People that have never even been heard of before. Or if they have, it's only been bad news. Such as one....Stryphe on Team AssTear or Flare SithFallen on Project Swords!"

She took a deep breathe, her chest seeming to inflate. "As good as old Jack is...I think I'd prefer just a wee bit of the new stuff." Reaching into her carryon once more and pulling out a tiny bottle.

503Designated Hero

Athan was pretty intent on hurling the iron box out the window, but that idea was shot down when Athan came to the realization that there were people down below. Granted, they were reporters and most people treated reporters the same way they treated annoying insects, but Athan would have still felt bad.

So he was sitting cross-legged in front of the box, chin on closed hand, eyes wanting to bore holes into front of the locked chest. Unfortunately, Athan didn't have laser vision. Nor did he have telepathic abilities, or, worst yet, he didn't know where to find a locksmith.

He turned to look at his sword, which was propped up against the wall between he and Kalis' bed.

"Hey gramps, little help here?"

"How the hell am I supposed to know what those things mean? Here's an idea, get someone to rob you. Or how about getting someone with hands, for starters?"

"Eesh, I thought you were over that by now."

"I'm trapped as a sword for all of eternity. I have no sensations, and the only time my sole surviving family member decides to associate with me he's either desperate for help, or cutting someone in half. We never just talk anymore. I've lived for over a hundred and fifty years, y'know. You'd think my wisdom would mean something to you. Why, when I was your age..."

Athan just sort of tuned out the voice in his head right there. Eventually, he uncrossed his legs, pounded his fist atop the chest, and went over to his duffle. He unzipped it, and started rifling through the various items he had brought with him.

"Athletic tape?...No. Water bottle?...No. Swimsuit?...No. Comic book?...No. House key?...No. Pillow?...Nah. Toothbrush? No..."

He continued until he deposited all of the contents of the bag, and the bag itself, onto his bed. He did the same with his other duffle, but only got about halfway through it before he abandoned the search.

Instead, he walked to a closet, unhooked a coat hanger, and bent the hook into a makeshift lockpick. Now, Athan had no idea what a lockpick looked like, so he just sort of straightened the hook out into a right angle before he sat down in front of the box and attempted to force the lock open with blind luck.

"Open...up...you...b*****d."

Snap.

"DAMMIT!"

504Joseph Brown

Both Joseph and Agent were paying close attention to the details Moonbeam was giving. Though you couldn't tell with either of them, Joseph had pounded back at least two during the speech, and the other man had no expression other than goggles and bandages.

"Oh the zombie attack, that was shortly after last HoH wasn't it? My leg still aches." The first bit of course was drenched with nonchalance, while the second half had a comical drop in inflection."

The goddamn Vahn was someone A~E once considered offering a spokesmanship, on further research the PR department figured out what a bad idea that was. A~E did enough collateral damage by itself without having to accountable for him. Decker was on Joseph's to meet list, so the CEO was pleased that his Latent branch and the weaponsmith were on dealing terms. Joseph and Agent both perked up at the mention of Stryphe. They knew he was here but didn't know exactly with who.

a**-tear? Predictable. Just predictable.

"I hope you're planning to share." Joseph's bottle sense was tingling, and Agents unseen eyes were rolling.

"Though I guess I have too as well." A casual shrug and lean back from Joseph, "all's good on the homefront, the fort was held down exceptionally while I was on my most recent business excursion. To the point Tower renovations are nearly complete and we're nearly ready to open our little community to factory employees. Strictly suburban shlock, but they like it when we house them."

505Kalin DNom

"They do tend to like that."

She grinned and popped the bottle's cork with just her nails. "I'm not sure if you can handle this though, sir. No disrespect meant, but it's been a guarded secret for several centuries and you have to sign a waiver to drink it. The waiver will be given at the cash register. It has a few...umm...quirky sideaffects." She laughed, and poured the bright pink fluid from the black bottle into her shot glass.

506Joseph Brown

Wise or not when Athan called his gramps forward the spirts ancient mumbojumbo dector would start beeping. The box itself was consealing exactly what it was, but there was some leaky spirit juice.

Inside that box was something important. Or at least semi-important. Or at least something Athan would want to see. Or pawn. Or chuck at a reporter.

Whatever it was the clothes hanger wasn't helping.

EDIT: -------------------------

"Lucky for you I'm well acustomed to ancient secrets of all sorts. Though they do have a tendancy to kick my a**." He grinned again and seemed totaly incapable of taking himself seriously, "But hey, you gotta do, right?"

He was confident, sure. He had to be, his entire personaly was based on false bravado in hopes of hiding his actual skill. But lord help him, he hoped the remainded of the virus would help him metabolize this.

He held out his empty glass, "Send the forms to Claire."

507Kalin DNom

She admired the bravado, even if it was completely false. "As you wish..." And she topped off his glass as well. "Don't let the pink fool you and give it a few minutes..." Moonbeam was tempted to tell him about the side effects, but she didn't want to baby him. He was a grown man...and a handsome one to boot by her book.

She lifted her glass for a toast, "To profit and business"

508Designated Hero

"So, you ready to give up yet and let me have a crack at 'er?"

"I thought you said you weren't going to help me."

"Yeah well, you aren't exactly makin' a whole lot of progress there, are you m'boy?"

The old man's laughter resonated within Athan's head as he sat in front of the box, fishing out the rest of the broken clothes hanger from the lock. He sighed and fell back against the side of the bed.

"Alright, O Wise One. Shoot."

"Welp, I can tell you that you'd like whatever is in there."

Athan whipped his head towards the sword and gave it a rather angry stare. Gramps laughed again. The old coot was probably enjoying this sort of torture. Athan didn't respond. Just a blank, angry look.

"Alright, fine. You don't wanna have any fun with your grandfather then fine, just prop me up against 'er and we'll see what we can do."

Athan sighed and leaned over from his sitting position. He tapped against the bottom portion of the sword, causing the hilt to slide from the wall and impact roughly against the ground.

"'Ey! Watch it. You know how long it took me to get this sword right? Eesh...no respect for your family or a good weapon. I tell ya."

Athan slid the sword along the ground, then picked it up by the hilt before propping it against the box.

"Eeyup. Just as I thought. This ain't natural."

"So, what? You gonna open it?"

"Doesn't your generation appreciate a little suspense? Everything's about instant satisfaction. Why, if you were alive in my time..."

Gramps lost his train of thought as he went to work, and Athan just sort of sat there, watching intently. His right knee rose up slightly, and he brought his arm to rest atop the knee cap.

509Dragosani Kain

Rain Yupa Wrote:

...

"Seven seconds. Give or take." Rain said, glancing at his watch. That was how much time he beat the elevator to the roof by. Shoving his hands into his pockets, he sauntered over to the edge, overlooking the landscape.

"I don't know whether or not he's even here, but Kain has a pretty imposing figure. If I stay up here long enough, I'm sure I'll catch a glimpse of him down there. Its him I need to speak with." A sneer worked its way to Rain's mouth, followed by several neck cracks.

The Devil stumbled once more into the daylight, shielding his eyes with his left hand as he searched for darkness across the street; he just needed to be somewhere new. The dim lighting of the the bar was a nice opposite to natural light.

Were Rain still searching for him, he'd be seen just outside of the hotel on the curb lighting up a cigarette. Sierra and Fae had been off for a while, Sierra no doubt was off looking for her Lover, Vahn. Fae...Kain was still uncertain about, perhaps, searching for her husband-to-be.

"...that leaves Rain." Kain's eyes were thinly squinted, the fierce rays of the sun bothered him. But, wherever Rain was, he better get here soon.

"s**t..." it'd be best to send another message to the Guild...

510Joseph Brown

"Should I check it for date rape drugs first?" Apparantly the proper looking bodyguard was capable of sarcasm.

"Shut up Agent." Joseph muttered over his shoulder before raising his glass to the sky, "Here's to all that crap."

And then he drank, and then he looked stunned for a moment. You know the look, a headshake followed by holding your hands out like some sort of balancing scale. Perhaps it was a tad overacted, but s**t, that crap was strong.

"Is he going to be ok?" Agent peered over to Moonbeam, "Because there is other business to atend to today. Not that I expected him to be sober for it."

511Kalin DNom

She slugged her drink and then looked at Agent. "Nah, I like willing participation." She waved a hand in front of Joseph, then gripped his shirt as the drink's effects slammed into her head.

Moonbeam looked up and gave Agent a doopy yet charming little grin. "You might want to arrange a little company for him tonight though." There was a snicker,snort giggle as she looked at Joseph again. "The effects stay with you...and it's almost as good as a date rape drug, though you'll be completely concious."

512Joseph Brown

"Dear lord." Agent spoke in a completly deadpan voice, "What have you done. You've ruined any chance we ever had of him ever thinking with his brain."

"Ohhhh be quite." Joseph began in a flury of bad syntax and myspronunciation, "Moonshine was only trying to lighten the mood of this borefest. Ain't that right Starlight?"

"Don't even dignify that Moonbeam." Agent waved a hand, "It's better for everyone involved if you don't."

Agent was worried slightly though, he didn't need Joseph making a fool out of himself on the first day. The second or third maybe. But the very low bar had to be upheld, otherwise, well... Agent really didn't know what otherwise.

It was at that thought Joseph leaned towards Moonbeam and balanced his chin on folded hands. His brow furrowed and he put on a very serious and businesslike face.

"I like you." He was enthused, Agent less so.

513[Chance]

His fingers paused upon reaching the door handle, cold and hard. Not very inviting. He thought. Why don't they have warmed doorknobs? It would very welcomed I'm sure... He thought again. Pushing the trivial thoughts to the back of his mind he firmly grasped the handle and pushed forward, allowing the door to swing open. Soon after he stepped inside. A young, fair skinned man strolled into the hotel lobby without a care in the world. His sneakers squeaked occasionally but he paid no mind. His vibrant blond hair concealed his hazel hues and thus, made it difficult for him to see those who no doubt accompanied the room. He shook his head so he could focus. This simple action sent blond locks of hair tumbling in front of his eyes, an all to often occurrence. Using his left hand he swept the vibrant hair from his eyes to the side of his head. His hair was by no means tame. It was downright wild. As the saying goes, hair often reflects the one to whom it belongs. In this case it meant Chance was a wild and uncontrollable man, impossible to tame. This was not true however, well, not anymore. But back on topic.

Chance was a fair skinned man, Caucasian but a quarter Native American. This gave some understanding to his somewhat slanted eyes. He was fairly tall (6'1) and athletic, with some muscle bulk, mostly tone. This stemmed from his Scottish heritage. His blond hair, handsome face, and hazel hues, German. The rest of his ancestry was unimportant. He had a relaxing voice, quite the smooth talker. He liked to consider himself a ladies man but as of late, his charm did not seem to be as strong as it once was. Perhaps it was due to nervousness towards his entrance in the Heaven or Hell tournament? Who knew? Who cared?

He stood with his back straight, blond locks returning to cover his beautiful eyes once more. He wore a skintight black shirt with slim fit American Eagle jeans hugging his hips, flared at the bottom and just touching the ground. Traveling farther down were his black Converse All-Star sneakers, size 11. His favorites. Draped over his shoulder was a black leather jacket, very expensive, very comfortable. For once his hair was straightened, as opposed to his usual curly hair. This made it even more difficult to keep out of his eyes as it just hung there. Around his neck he wore a sterling silver and white gold cross, a remnant of his father, Kristopher. He had no weapons, concealed or otherwise.

He briefly looked about the room, his globes darting this way and that, searching for a certain someone. Where are they? He asked himself. He continued his search as quietly as possible, not wishing to draw attention to himself unless of course it was from those which he searched.

514Lenne Misao

A ding would be heard in the reception area as the lift arrived at that floor, as the doors opened a slim curved figure of a young woman walked out from the elevator. Standing just infront of the closing doors, her soft brown earth colored orbs would glance around the reception area. Leanne's senses swept out over the area, suddenly she would pick up a familiar aura about the place. Diverting her eyes to where she had picked up on the aura, her eyes were set upon Chance.

"Chance..."

Leanne would call out across the room with a smooth calm tone to her voice, once she had called out and hopefully got his attention Leanne would walk over to him. Her footsteps were light and silent upon the ground beneath her, with every step she took her hips would sway slightly from side to side. On getting closer she would come to a stop a few steps infront of him, her eyes would gaze at his for a moment before she spoke in a soft smooth tone to him.

"It is good to see you Chance, how are you?"

Leanne's slim curved and toned figure stood at 5ft6, so she needed to look up at him as he stood quite abit taller then she did. She had soft slightly tanned skin with long brown hair which reached down to the small of her back, an attractive female for sure. At this moment in time she was wearing a pair of tight blacks trousers with a skin tight strappy black top which was cut low and would reveal part of her perfect clevage, her outfit would cling to her figure showing it off perfectly. A black tattoo could be clearly seen upon her right arm just below her shoulder, it seemed to be a tribal symbol of some sort.

515Kalin DNom

Moonbeam giggled, "Starlight, that's a new one." She pish poshed Agent. "Don't worry. None of the festivities are starting anytime soon. All he has to make it through is the press conference." But she turned back to JB with a little bit of stars in her eyes.

"I like you too, Joseph. You don't mind if I call you Joseph, do you?" She put her hand on Joseph's arm, as her little fangirl heart was doing a flipflop inside her chest. She was trying to remember she was here on business, but she wasn't really needed to do anything till the morning, so she'd thought a little relaxer would be nice. Besides, she'd heard infamous things about his consitution, she'd just wanted to see....It was the distant minx in her heritage surely.

516Rain Yupa

Dragosani Kain Wrote:

The Devil stumbled once more into the daylight, shielding his eyes with his left hand as he searched for darkness across the street; he just needed to be somewhere new. The dim lighting of the the bar was a nice opposite to natural light.

Were Rain still searching for him, he'd be seen just outside of the hotel on the curb lighting up a cigarette. Sierra and Fae had been off for a while, Sierra no doubt was off looking for her Lover, Vahn. Fae...Kain was still uncertain about, perhaps, searching for her husband-to-be.

"...that leaves Rain." Kain's eyes were thinly squinted, the fierce rays of the sun bothered him. But, wherever Rain was, he better get here soon.

"s**t..." it'd be best to send another message to the Guild...

Rain had given up watching intently for his targets a few hours in, and ever since, had been practicing his stances on the rooftop. Though specifically, he was in a stance to center his chi, his eyes closed, his mind focused. Suddenly, he sensed a familiar lifeforce he had met before. He opened his eyes, and after a few seconds, returned to a relaxed position and walked over to the edge of the roof to his left.

"There he is, alright. Bloody hell... that guy gives me the creeps." Rain wiped the sweat from his brow with his shirt, before looking back. "He's lighting up, but he probably won't stay there for long. I have to get down there fast."

And with that, Rain jumped off the roof of the hotel.

Well, jump is such a strong word. It was more like a small hop. He flew by all the floors, in front of the windows of anyone who happened to be observing. He plummeted like a stone, towards the ground. Technically, towards the willow tree in the front of the hotel.

A second before he would hit the ground and splatter across it, he landed with both legs on a thick branch, causing it to bend, absorbing most of the momentum. He leapt forward, grabbing another branch with both arms and swung on it. At the peak of his ascent of the swing, he released his grasp and somersaulted through the air three times, before landing in a crouch.

He could already feel his legs cramping up from the pain and his hands stinging, but he didn't need to let Kain know that, especially after that show he just put on. Sucking it up, he started his cautious approach towards the devil, raising one arm in an attempted greeting.

517[Chance]

His eyes floated in the direction of a soft voice, one he had heard on many different occasions. The voice belonged to Leanne, the woman that he has been looking for. As soon as his hazel eyes caught sight of her, his body reacted in turn. He swiveled on the balls of his feet, changing direction in an elegant fashion. This sent strands of hair into his eyes, something that could not be helped. As he stopped to face Leanne, he shrugged his left shoulder in order to halt the slip of his jacket. He nodded slowly as his words expelled from his lips with care. "Leanne, just the woman I was looking for." He smiled as he took notice of her attractive form for the first time since they had met. She was indeed very beautiful. A sight for sore eyes as it were. "Well, you look very nice." He said sincerely. Again he looked upon her form, unconsciously licking his lips. Not in a lewd way, just a general programmed response. She was stunning.

He waved his right arm in the direction of various chairs, couches, and the odd table or two. An offer of sorts. "Would you like to...?" He asked politely.

518Designated Hero

Athan had enough time to pack his stuff back up and plop back down on the bed. He was watching a sports bloopers reel, taking a few sips from a water bottle and popping some complimentary popcorn into his mouth. It had been a good thirty minutes since his grandfather had 'started' working on the box, and Athan was content in knowing that it wasn't his problem anymore. His grandfather's spirit went through a lot of effort to temporarily escape the sword, but to just free his 'hands', well, the effort was considerably less. Whether or not he was successful, however, was a mystery to Athan as he wasn't paying attention at all.

Every now and then he would bust out laughing, spraying a few popcorn kernels over his bare chest. Ahh, the expression on athlete's faces just before they met some unfortunate accident that would scar their reputation. Now if only that sort of thing happened at the tournament.

Well, maybe it would. Hopefully it didn't happen while he was fighting. The last thing he needed was to burst into laughter when he was supposed to be taking something seriously.

Some more time passed, and Athan had went from laughing at sports bloopers to snoring at a game of soccer with a half-empty bag of popcorn on his chest and that green foam cowboy hat pulled over his face.

"Hey! Wake up, you lazy ungrateful slob."

Athan was startled at the voice in his head, and he shot upright. The popcorn fell all over the floor, and Athan looked around for the source of the voice until he got his bearings about him.

"Huh-wha-who?!"

"Relax, ya idgit. Now are ya gonna see what's inside or not?"

"Oh, finally got it open?"

Athan pulled the cowboy hat off, wiped some of the popcorn from his chest, and walked over to the chest.

"Thanks a lot, gramps. What'd you want for your birthday?"

"You could listen to one of my stories, for starters."

"How about a return trip to that pit of chaos?"

"Eh-heh...how about a nice shine and a sharpening instead?"

Athan grinned before placing his hands on either side of the box. Then, throwing caution to the wind, he threw the lid open. Inside he found...

Gold? A bomb? A weapon of unfathomable power?

Tune in next time, when Joseph Brown posts the thrilling conclusion to this four-post series!

519Lenne Misao

A soft smile would appear upon her lips while she was listening to Chance, it indeed was good to see him again. Her eyes would quickly drift over his form, taking him in. Her gaze would quickly shift back up to his warm eyes, on hearing his comment she would grin some and then respond to what he had to say with a gentle nod of her head.

"Thankyou Chance. a gentleman as always. You are looking nice too.."

It was a truthful comment, her arms would be down by her sides and her voice would remain soft and smooth like it normally was. Watching him she had noticed him lick his lips and could not help but smile some, she could be shy at times but she certainly was good at picking things up. Then on seeing him signal to the couches and chairs, she would turn back to him and answer.

"Certainly..."

520[Chance]

[ I apologize, I have to go. Urgent matters ]

521Dragosani Kain

Rain Yupa Wrote:

He could already feel his legs cramping up from the pain and his hands stinging, but he didn't need to let Kain know that, especially after that show he just put on. Sucking it up, he started his cautious approach towards the devil, raising one arm in an attempted greeting.

Kain, pulled his smoke away and exhaled the grey mist from his lungs. He paused, giving his same thoughtful stare that he dawned before Rain's extravegent entrance.

"Convenient." Kain returned the smoke to his lips and added,

"I was just about to send another message for you, wasn't sure if Sierra had actually sent you the message."

The Devil kept a cautious wit about him, regardless that this human was his teammate; Rain made it perfectly clear his position regarding infernal creatures. Human Rain may be but Kain knew that the creature knew its business. Anyway,

"Now, Sierra's buggered off to somewhere, I assume Fae is with her. Looks like it's just you and I compadre."

522Undertaker Avarice

Yawning and stretching out along the couch, he would then rise up out of the seat and make his way out of the suite to figure out where everyone went to

"Alright, now where is everyone?"

523Joseph Brown

There was a grunt as Agent buried his face in his hands.

"Go right ahead, call me Joseph. Everyone else does," He looked at her cockeyed and grinning, "Who was that fellow who always talked about getting no respect? I think I get where he's going from... Or coming from, one or the other."

"Dear lord." There was a mutter, "I can't believe I'm actually thinking about leaving him alone. Christ..."

"I think Agent's a spoil sport." Joseph nodded in agreement with himself, "He's always been right there with me, oh look... still is. Never gonna get rid of him."

"Can I take him to the bathroom and splash some water on his face?" Agent once again peered from behind the slouched Joseph, "Or will he attempt to jump me there and then?"


When Athan flipped open the box he finally found out what was heavy as a pile of rocks... A big slab of rock, with a note attached to it. The note would be in the way of the stone, so if Athan wasn't so inconsiderate do bush it aside it would read:

Greetings Mr. Cole,

We have never met face to face but my name is Omikron. I led the shade army against your forces months ago, but I hope you can forgive me for that. That conflict was a necessary evil and it saddened me to find so many lives lost.

I have sent this package because our situations have changed. We have come to find that you are now an ally with Owle Isohos, and an ally of hers we treat as an ally of ours. I assure you this is the only reason I made this package so difficult to access. The single reason I sent the key separately with Owle's letter was to ensure that the both of you were on speaking terms. If you are reading this though, I trust you are.

Enclosed is a slab recovered from our new home. Once again we have took up residence in a ruined city, and as those areas are often ripe with knowledge. Our best bishops, the same ones charged with the unfortunate task of studying you for tactical weaknesses, made a connection between some of these ancient texts and the abilities you displayed. This tablet, the smallest we could salvage as a whole, was found next to a great slab describing prowesses similar to your own. We cannot fully comprehend the language, and hope you have better luck with it.

If this is useless to you, I apologise. But if it is valuable information I pray you use it to its full potential. We shades understand what it is like to feel incomplete, and would never wish the fate of the unknown on anyone.

Omikron.

Under the note was a round stone slab divided into several quadrants, each covered with a strange writing different than the strange symbols on the box.

524Kalin DNom

Moonbeam giggled, "That might work...as for the pouncing...depends on how straight he is..." She smothered a giggle at the imagery she got. "It won't change his sexuality. Though since he hasn't pounced the nearest female..." There was a slight disappointment on her part, but not much. She did love her job. "He has some self control."

She couldn't get rid of the imagery and buried her head in her arms to control her giggling.

525Rain Yupa

Dragosani Kain Wrote:

Kain, pulled his smoke away and exhaled the grey mist from his lungs. He paused, giving his same thoughtful stare that he dawned before Rain's extravegent entrance.

"Convenient." Kain returned the smoke to his lips and added,

"I was just about to send another message for you, wasn't sure if Sierra had actually sent you the message."

The Devil kept a cautious wit about him, regardless that this human was his teammate; Rain made it perfectly clear his position regarding infernal creatures. Human Rain may be but Kain knew that the creature knew its business. Anyway,

"Now, Sierra's buggered off to somewhere, I assume Fae is with her. Looks like it's just you and I compadre."

"Well, I just arrived the other day, and I haven't seen anyone yet. Though, I have no idea what Fae looks like so I very well might have bumped into her without realizing it." Rain looked off to the side for a moment, not wanting to meet the gaze of the devil. Not out of fear, it was just that he didn't want to see himself becoming too chummy with Kain.

"So, ah... should the four of us get together to discuss strategy or something? Or perhaps, get filled in on the information on the tournament? Hell, I don't even know when it's due to start, but with so many physically fit warriors wandering the premisis not in body casts, I assume its not for a little bit now, right?" Once again, Rain let his gaze wander, this time to his right hand, as he observed his palm, opening and closing his fist several times.

526Joseph Brown

"Self control?" Agent's tone would clearly be described as snarky, "Someone else gave it to him."

And with that Agent slung Joseph over his shoulder and desperately attempted to right the wobbling man.

"It was a pleasure Moonbeam." The bodyguard nodded.

"Yesh." The drunkard had to have the last word though, "It was marvellous pretty pink haired Moonflower-shine-beam. Moonbeam. Yes."

And they stumbled off to the bathroom.


Once they entered the bathroom Joseph became slightly more serious, but no less inebriated and only increasingly sexually frustrated. He stumbled over to the sink and splashed as much water in his face as humanly possible. Agent on the other hand was reaching into his coat attempting to retrieve something very particular.

"You're lucky we didn't run into James or Stryphe."

Joseph ignored this, and Agent found what he was looking for.

"Christ." He looked at himself in the mirror, "I'm so horney the crack of dawn better be careful around me."

"Quoting Tom Waits?" Was all Agent said before jabbing Joseph's leg with an auto-syringe.

"JESUS!" The grand founder of A~E batted away Agent's hand before yanking the long metal needle out of his thigh. "Warn me first."

"It's a viral stimulant, it'll activate the remaining benign strains in your body and assist you in purging the pink devil from your body."

"I know what it is." Joseph continued the splashing, "I was going to ask for one, I just wanted to know when the hell you were gonna jab it into me."

"It was one for all the ladies you wanted to stick it into."

"You're not funny."

527Designated Hero

"Huh."

"What is it?"

The only reason Gramps was asking was because Athan had shoved the sword to the side. So now, all Athan's grandfather could see was carpet from one end of the blade and the ceiling from the other.

"A note. And a rock."

Athan snatched the note from the rock and read it over. His brow furrowed slightly at the knowledge that Owle was a common ally, and he was relieved that the Shades weren't in the process of assassinating him. Although the fact that he was being scouted up until this point made him a little edgy, Athan continued reading.

"Hey, Gramps. Get up and read this."

"If you want me to do you any more favors, you better start treating me with a bit more respect and changing your tone, kid."

"Alright, fine."

Athan reached into the box, and pulled out the stone slab with his left hand, while propping up the greatsword with his right. He held the slab out in front of the old man's spirit while he read.

"It's a timeline. Starts from the top left square...all the way down to the bottom left, then to the top right, then down again. Looks like...different eras?

It read similar to the following:

Athan set the stone slab back into the box, then leaned back against the wall. He crossed his arms, his head lowering to stare at the ground at his feet.

"So, they found one of their cities, huh?"

Athan tilted his head up, curious as to what sort of hand fate had in this turn of events. The people that he helped turn away from the Vale had potentially taken up residence in one of his ancestral cities. What were the odds?

"Looks like we might have to pay this guy a visit once this tourney is done with. What do you say to that, Gramps?"

"I say you're not goin' on another one of your crazy adventures until you find yourself a good girl and supply me with some great grandkids. What am i gonna do when you get killed? Nobody's going to want me to translate this except our family."

"Aww, that's sweet. Youi're trying to say that you'll miss me."

"Pfft! I said no such thing. Hopefully if you die I'll fall into possession of somebody that washes their hands more than once a month."

"Love you too, Grandpa."

And Athan was back on the bed, fliipping through the channels like nothing had happened.

528Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart got himself a quick drink at the bar, well, a few quick drinks and after putting those down he headed back to his room. Oblivious to everything else around him he thought of the fights to come. Would they make it as far as they did last year? Who would he fight this time around? Would he meet an old friend in one of his fights?

Too many questions but they'd all be answered soon, very soon for that matter, for now he just needed to collect himself. Back in the hallway he went to his room and opened to door to a familiar feeling. Stepping in he spied none other than his little sister passed out on his bed.

"What the....?"

Moving to the bed he sat next to her brushing locks of hair from her face, it didn't take long for him to notice what was up with her.

"Amber?"

He called trying to wake the little nuisance.

529Kalin DNom

"Kit!" She flung her arms out and hugged her big brother, giggling maniacally as she did so. "Pbst..." She spit out a chunk of her hair that had gotten into her mouth somehow and giggled again.

"I meet one of your roommate...and this really nice reporter."

530Cristopher Reinhart

"A nice.......reporter.....?"

Could it have been the same one that was in this room not too long ago harassing him with questions.

"Wait, did she have overly large glasses?"

Oh no.....

"What did she ask you? What did you tell her? Oh my god......"

He could already see the headlines.

531Kalin DNom

"Uh huh..." Amber bobbed her head up and down. "She even was nice and bought me a mead to drink. It was tasty. Sorta like Snowhoney cones." One of Amber's favorite drinks was like a snowcone except it had flavored honey poured on it.

"She interviewed Ryugi too...and then Ryugi asked me about Jessica too."

532Cristopher Reinhart

".........."

He was in complete shock for a few seconds.

"You......you told her about Jess?"

It was disbelief, he was in denial.

"You didn't......I know you didn't.......oh ogd tell me you didn't....."

There it was, the headline "Cristopher Reinhart's New Lover!", god save Amber.

533Kalin DNom

"Umm..." She pulled back, though she was still holding onto Cris. "Uh huh..." There was a nod as she thought carefully, "Yeah...she had that polaroid I took of you and Jess before she left. I dropped it when she ran into me."

534Cristopher Reinhart

".......Oh. My. God."

It was over, whatever privacy he had was now gone, soon the whole world would know about him and Jess.

"Thanks Amber."

Sarcasm laced in his voice.

535Kalin DNom

"Huh?" She looked up at him blankly, her blue eyes glazed orbs. "I think I might be sick..." Sher face screwed up and she clutched at her stomach. "I dun feel so good."

"Is it really that bad, Cristopher..." There was a soft voice out of nowhere that seemed both soft and familiar, yet distant. "I think you should take care of your sister first. Maybe some water."

536Cristopher Reinhart

He'd forgotten what was wrong with her and laid her back on the bed as he got up.

"Stay here, you need to sober up."

In the room to his right he found some water and something else for him to drink, cuz he needed another one right now.

"Here, drink this, I'll run downstairs and find you something for your stomach. Stay here, drink some water, and lay back down."

And so he left the room again going back down tot he ground floor looking for something to give her.

537Kalin DNom

"K..."

She sipped at the water then laid back down. "I think I goofed, Mama..." She reached over and blindly dug around in the bag that Ryugi had brought up with her and pulled out a small black music box and cradled it to her chest. Amber then flipped open the lid and listened to the lullabye play, feeling her mother's soothing hand upon her brow, she swore she even felt the wedding band on her hand against her fevered forehead.

It was that, that caused her to blink and open her eyes, and then to smile. "Mama..." And she shifted her body, so her hand could touch the apprition. The 'ghost' just sat there and brushed her fingers along the girl's forehead.

538Cristopher Reinhart

"I'll take some of those and a couple of those please."

Reinhart told the clerk at the counter getting some medicine for nearly everything that came with a hangover. Quickly he turned to leave and went back up to his room avoiding anyone he ran into.

"Amber?"

He said as he was coming through the door and closing it behind him, he felt she wasn't alone from outside the door but couldn't confirm it. Then he saw it and dropped the bag he carried on teh ground.

"It can't be....."

Eyes widened as he looked on the form of his deceased mother.

539Kalin DNom

The woman who looked merely like an older version of Amber turned at the sound of Cris' voice, a soft smile quirking her lips upwards. "Who'd you think it was, Cristopher?" She shook her head, smiling at her wayward soon before turning her attention back to Amber.

"Come on,darling...another sip of water. " She was even holding the water glass to Amber's lips for her.

540Cristopher Reinhart

It was impossible he thought, unimaginable even but there she was and speaking to him. Holding up the glass of water for Amber no less.

"........."

Reinhart approached them slowly still in disblief.

"Mom? How?"

He ahd to force the words out in his state.

541Kalin DNom

"Amber..." She brushed aside a tendril of hair just like Reinhart had done himself not too long ago. "She found my soul and has been feeding it to give it strength. I've been watching her ever since. I was the one who found Jess and told her about Amber."

She looked back at her son and reached out for his cheek, the touch just as warm as a mother's should be. "You're doing a good job, kid."

542Ryugi Kazamaru

Meanwhile Ryugi slept in the room next to Cris', snoring loudly, and mumbling about how he wanted five more minutes of sleepy time.

543Cristopher Reinhart

"Heh."

Reinhart smiled warmly resisting the urge to just take his mother in his arms and hug her tight.

"Thanks mom, but it may be a bit exagerated, we're working on curing Amber of her sickness."

Reference to what Jess went after.

544Kalin DNom

She nodded, silent. Just like she was whenever she had covered for the children's mischief when their father had come back and found something awry. "Amber will be fine eventually." There was a faint cough; could ghosts breathe? But Amber's face tightened in pain and their mother smiled, the cough gone as if it had never existed.

545Cristopher Reinhart

"She will, I'll see to that mother."

She coughed?

"Are you alright?"

The look of concern plain on his face and then he looked to Amber.

"Amber?"

What was going on?

546Kalin DNom

"It's alright..." There was a faint chuckle, as Celeste spoke again "I manifest how she sees or remembers me..." She waved a motion up and down her body. "Her fondest memories of me where when she was a baby. I don't even look as old as I did when I died."

"Jess...." Amber whimpered and tried to sit up, her arms wobbling from her own weight. And their mother vanished, as gone as a ghost. "Kit? Where's Jess?"

547Joseph Brown

Joseph and Agent had returned to their respective rooms. One man was laying down briefly and the other was preparing for the rest of his day. Agent wasn't the type to leave his hotel room untouched, he was set up for the long haul. Laptop on the desk, clothing filled the drawers, and valuables were put in the room safe. All the lamps were unplugged and along with the TV they were placed in the closet. He had a personal stream on his Laptop from A~E stations, he didn't need the crappy ads on the public broadcasts.

The freed desk space was populated by extra electronics wired to his laptop. Somehow he had avoided it looking like a mess of wires and glowy lights. The bed was pushed as far to a corner as he could get it. An effort to make room for what was shaping up to be an impressive miniature laboratory. Unfortunately not all the pieces from headquarters, thus the project was on hold until then.

The man himself was in the bathroom, used gauze pilled around his feet, splashing water on his face. It had been a long day so far and it probably would only be getting worse. Per ritual he double checked the two vials he had placed on the sink. Satisfied he picked up a more complicated auto syringe to prep. He checked the loading valves were clean, and then loaded on a fresh needle. The two vials snapped onto the two loading valves perfectly, and with a twist of a dial they were locked in. The bodyguard spread his his legs and made sure he had his balance. The point of his device flashed against the flouresent lighting when he held it out.

With that agent inhaled and, with both hands, jabbed the thin metal needle into his chest.

He took a moment before hitting the release button. The two vials emptied into the main chamber, where they mixed and reacted briefly. A second later that chamber was emptied into Agent's body.

He exhaled when the sterile steel slid from his heart.

Diligently he placed the auto syringe on the sink before ripping open an airtight baggy marked A~E Pharmaceuticals. He pressed the sterile wadding against the hole dribbling fluid. It clotted quickly, just like the scab from the day before and the scars from the weeks previous to that. He really only had to do this once a week and take boosters every other day, but he preferred it like this. Maximum control. He took a moment to breath normally.

In less than five minutes everything had been cleaned up. Old gauze in the garbage, the auto syringe cleaned and returned to its case. Hell, even the used needle and vials were placed in a biohazard container he had brought along. At the moment Agent was completing the last few wraps arounds of his facial mummification. Had to keep his bandages fresh. It was all routine, bandages, clothes, tie, and then he would make sure his goggles weren't fogged up or too tight.

Goggles secured Agent went for his hat, he had to check if his packages from home had arrived.

548Cristopher Reinhart

And just like that his mother was once again gone.

"Mother..."

Amber seemed to either been dreaming or was just a bit woozy from her drink.

"Jess isn't here Amber, she's.....well, I don't know where she is."

549Sunstrike

Nobody knows....

Shopping bags and clothes were strewn over the floor...radiators cranked up to their fullest. It had rained in town, everything was wet but the pair of jeans he'd bought new.

Nobody knows but me

That I sometimes cry

The light's were off, and a TV flickered in front of a very cusioned, opulant, black leather chair. A foot overhung the edge. Comfort at it's highest level, and it still wasn't enough.

If I could pretend that I'm asleep

When my tears start to fall

It was the media coverage for the day, pretty faces in front of microphones detailing opponents with cheerful smiles in the front of the hotel, even when the more...outspoken visitors made themselves known, the faces and masks didn't crumble.

They never did.

Nobody likes to lose their inner voice

The one I used to hear before my life

Made a choice

But I think nobody knows

His eyes were shut, his breathing slow. Was he asleep? Or daydreaming. Perhaps remembering something from before, or thinking of something to come. It was hard to tell. An ear might have twitched when he recognized a voice.

Oh the secret's safe with me

There's nowhere else in the world that I could ever be

Lady Sierra Wrote:

========

"Sierra how does it feel returning to Heaven or Hell after losing to TEAM GLACIER last year?"

"Why did you choose to take a new team instead of returning with the Femmes Fatales, a crowd favourite?"

"Do you feel that the addition of two male members has strengthened your chances for victory?"

"Are you going to fight Vahn again?"

"Did fighting your lover in such a prestegious event have any adverse effects on your relationship?"

"Where have you been for the last year?"

"Is it true that you're a mother now?"

"Is Vahn the father?"

========

It's win or lose not how you play the game

And the road to darkness has a way

Of always knowing my name

Lady Sierra Wrote:

The elven woman laughs and holds up her hands in mock surrender.

"Please, one at a time."

She flashes the pack an ice-melting smile and tucks the papers under her arm as she looks over the faces crowded around her.

"I'll answer a few questions, about Heaven or Hell only. I prefer my family affairs are not to be made -

And baby don't it feel like I'm all alone

Who's gonna be there after the last angel has flown

And I've lost my way back home

And the TV went blank, darkness spilling over everything like black paint.

Sunstrike sat in the darkness and thought hard. This wasn't right...Sunstrike HIMSELF wasn't right. And he was about to do something that would run a serious risk. He opened an eye and rubbed a hand over his face, before pushing himself off the chair, which squeaked in protest, and walked out the door and down the hall, heading to the roof and very probably the cold.

The carpet was plush beneath his feet. In fact...everything here was a little on the extravagent side...

Tomorrow I'll be there my friend

I'll wake up and start all over again

When everybody else is gone

Maximos had asked him to go up there later on, after they'd both sobered and the bar was back to normal-ish, and Sun had to admit that he was more then a little...intrigued was a good word. So he would go...and try to live with everything else that was happening.

Part of him was scared, but then again, that was never anything new, either.

Nobody knows

Nobody knows the rhythem of my heart

The way I do when I'm lying in the dark

And the world is asleep

I think nobody knows

Nobody knows

Nobody knows but me

550Kalin DNom

Cristopher Reinhart Wrote:

And just like that his mother was once again gone.

"Mother..."

Amber seemed to either been dreaming or was just a bit woozy from her drink.

"Jess isn't here Amber, she's.....well, I don't know where she is." Amber blinked a few times, and shook her head before having to lift a hand to steady her head. She felt a few marbles short of a game. "That's right, she's...." She paused and smiled up at Cris.

"Has the tournament started yet?"

551Cristopher Reinhart

"No not yet."

He quickly answered then moved to the door where he dropped the bag of medicine earlier.

"Here take what you need, you're a lightweight after all and I don't need you hungover anymore than I need you drunk."

And he tossed the bag at her side on his bed wandering off into the room he'd gotten his drink from earlier.

552Kalin DNom

"It was mead, you dork! Don't you know anything?" Personally, Amber was convinced there was more than just yeast,honey and water in that mead, but she didn't want her brother tearing down buildings over it. She was alive after all. She glanced through the meds and found the one that was the least repulsive and stood up slowly and moved towards one of the windows and looked down at all the tiny people. Kit must be pretty important to have a room this high up. Then again, his team did come in second place last year. She smiled and took her medicine and then a drink as she continued gazing out the window.

Something caught her eye, and Amber froze. Then the glass was thrown down incautiously and she ran barefooted towards the door, jerking it open and stumbling out into the hallway, not even bothering with the elevator but taking the stairs down as quickly as she could.

553Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi continued to sleep, loud snores coming from his room. He was a heavy sleeper. It was unlikely that anything short of an explosion was going to wake him up at this point.

554Maximos

Cold the air felt nice.

Two feet balanced precariously on the edge of the hotel roof. The silohette o the crescent moon filling the night sky behind him, his black outline looked something like a cut out on the backdrop. Despite the overcast sky, the clouds parted tonight to let the moon through. In the dead of the night, no one noticed the black clad figure standing so very still. His hands outstretched at either side, looking almost as if he was going to jump.

Maybe thats what he was thinking about...

With a siren blaring below, and the sounds of music blaring a few blocks down. He could smell rotting trash on the wind, and taste the cold emotionless sadness of this world. This was life. Pain, and suffering. It seemed one torment followed the next, after the next. And in a moment, he actually regretted the acts of heroism he had performed in his previous life...they seemed so very wasted...

Despite a day of fun, there wasnt but even a hint of a smile on the mans face. His lips flat, and his eyes downward. It honestly looked for a moment like he would never smile again.

His eyes scanned over the people below. Not a soul walks without pain or regret in toe. He could see a man run past another knocking him to the ground and snatching his wallet before his feet pounded against the pavement running off. Maximos could have helped, with just a flick of the wrist...but he just watched...A block down a bloodcurdling scream echoed through the streets and he could see a soul escape trailed by a Reaper into the sky above. He watched the man follow her into that alley, the blood lust in his eyes...he could have saved her. Death. It was everywhere he looked. And maybe it was just a bit more inviting than is healthy...Maybe he thought she would be better off dead than here...

This was existance. For a man who had just left Heavens grace...he had been pulled back to this world. Saved...to this. This life...

Did his stance just shift or was it the wind blowing his coat? Did he lean closer off the edge, or was it just a trick of the eye? Maybe he missed the other side...maybe he missed death...

The cool flowing breeze blew against his black garb, interupted by the drop of rain splashing against his nose, followed by another. Followed by a downpour. His right arm gently twitched as he lowered his arms.

...or maybe he was just enjoying the breeze.

555Cristopher Reinhart

His eyes followed her from behind his glass as he drank a bit more of whatever he'd found.

"What the hell?"

What was she up to now? Though he noticed she dropped her glass there little he could do about it, he just hoped it didn't land on anyone. Curiously he peaked out the window to see what exactly she'd seen, if it was still there that is.

556Kalin DNom

There wasn't much down there, a crowd of people, though if he stood in the exact spot Amber had, one of the lights reflected off the neckline of a blond standing outside the hotel with a tall dark man with a crown on his head, and a few people taking pictures. It wasn't that big of a shock really, but there was just something about that necklace that glimmered in the light. And then it was gone as the couple moved into hotel, pushing a few reporters out of the way. He'd have to listen to the news to find out anymore.

557Sunstrike

There was a creak, almost lost to the wind. Sunstrike's pale hand pushed the door to the outside, shutting it gently behind him, leaning to click it shut. He knew almost what he was going to do, thousands of little scenero's played in his mind where he could find the answer to any little circumstances that Max planned.

None of these had actually counted in "leaning over the edge," as part of the scene.

Of course he couldn't react instantly, the diming light affected his eyes, or rather, his one sold eye and the spellstone he used as a kind of substitue for the other, something terrible. But his friend was there, and he was already walking his way to the edge where the other was standing.

He didn't run, or paticularly panic, just moved his way until he was standing, off the ledge, and looking out over the same scenery. Sun rubbed one of his arms to ward off the cold.

"How many times do you look up when standing on a height like this, Max?"

558Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart did indeed spot the necklace.

"Ah, I see."

For a few moments he rested himself against the window and took a couple of sips of his drink. Then a drop of water hit him, he looked to the sky watching the rain as it came. Pulling himself inside he closed the window then finished his drink. If that was who he thought it was he couldn't be around her now, not while she was with that idiot.

"I still need to kill him...."

As if reminding himself he moved back to the other room to get another drink. Honestly he was putting them down like water and seemed totally unaffected by it.

559Maximos

Ahh, there it was again. Maybe he just needed someone wear the mask for. That smile, almost innocent, almost entirely too easy to wear. Seeping across his face looking entirely blissful.

He didnt turn to face Sunstrike, not out of disrespect or anything of that sort. Perhaps he was just lost in the dance of souls, and the pretty shades of red, black, and gray that those tormented souls below took. He did answer however.

Maybe he couldnt get the act back together in time, maybe he just didnt want to anymore. But his tone seemed different...

Never.

In one eye the night sky held clouds, in the other a tear across the sky with thousands of Reapers pouring in and out carrying souls and a scythes, churning the machine of life and death. Slow he turned, gently pulling his hood back to let the rain fall on his pale face. One white eye and one black met one eye and a stone.

You?

560Kalin DNom

Amber made her way downstairs, and tumbled right into the couple as they met a third party in the lobby.

"Jessica!" catching the attention of quite a few people who turned and looked at the drunk child, as did a few reporters. And they already knew who she was from when she'd been trying to find Reinhart before. There were a few pictures snapped as the blond woman made her way towards Amber only to be stopped by the third member of their party.

"Is there a reason you need to see Lady Daniels?" Amber looked up and right into the eyes of Lord Geoffrey and promptly fainted. "Oh dear..." He looked around and spotted one of the door men. "Help me lift this young lady to my car and we'll take her to the hospital. " The man quickly followed orders, while the blond looked on confused.

"Why is Lord Geoffrey taking her to the hospital? They have a doctor on staff, I thought? And who was she, Erik?" But her questions were put aside by a gentle pat on her hand and tucked into his arm again as he again led her to the elevators.

"Who knows my dear, but Lord Geoffrey will make sure she's alright." Spoken to her gently, as if she was a child. "Come on, this tournament should be interesting for you."

561Sunstrike

"Ah! Good question." Sunstrike tilted his head in that way he did, where he was actually looking at Max and meeting his eyes in a two thirds view. Whether or not he could recognize the mask, wasn't clear. The thought could carry, however, that maybe everyone had that kind of outside face, and that Sun would be no exception to the rule.

Max could have been just more experienced with one.

"Considering how much time I spent in very high places, I think it's pretty much equal. But I tend to be a little more picky about what I like to look at." Was that a conotation in his voice? Maybe not, his hands dipped into his pockets as the rain dripped along cold arms.

"How's things going, Max? You recover from the drink enough for me to tell you bout the tatoo on your arse?" Definately playful, though, there was no mistaking that.

562Maximos

Sunstrike Wrote:

"Considering how much time I spent in very high places, I think it's pretty much equal. But I tend to be a little more picky about what I like to look at."

Did he see that right? Wait, did he hear that right? He couldnt help it. For some reason whatever sadness, whatever discomfort, whatever that odd feeling was, was fading away. Replaced by...

Sunstrike Wrote:

"How's things going, Max? You recover from the drink enough for me to tell you bout the tatoo on your arse?"

Pretty good, a little lag hanging in the cor--the what?!

One part surprise, two parts shock. He spun around, as if trying to look at his own bum. Turning around again, and then again as if, if he caught it at the right angle he could actually see a tattoo that would be hidden beneath clothes.

The rain had pressed down his navy blue hair, making it almost appear a sort of black and laying it against his face. The realization was slow to come, but when it did a nice bit of rosey hue hit his cheeks.

Y-you saw me...n...ne...na...n...without my clothes...?

563Cristopher Reinhart

"s**t."

The thought quickly hit him like a brick. Amber was still a bit well, drunk and there were tons of reporters swarming around. The little nuisance would eventually let her tongue slip again and god only knew what she would say. Quickly he ran out the door to his room not even closing it behind him and went downstairs.

"Where is she?"

Reinhart looked around the lobby first wondering where Amber had gone off to. Reporters spotted him of course, it wasn't hard after all, he was in the lobby where they all swarmed. One stuck a mic in his face, which Reinhart quickly broke into pieces.

"Out of the way."

The words were enough to warm them all that he wasn't in the mood to talk to any of them. Not like he was in the first place but he needed to get her back to his room.

"Why do I even bother?"

Hell she'd gone off on her own not caring much for telling him what she was up to and was probably on her way to see Jess. With that thought in mind Reinhart pushed his way back the way he came. Though there was something he wanted to do the moment he'd arrived.

564Kalin DNom

They reached their room and Erik turned to the bellboy, slipping him an envelope. "Deliver this to Cris Reinhart of Team Ryugin. " He then handed the boy a fifty gold tip. "Do not say what room I'm in or that I'm even here." He turned and looked at Jessica who had dropped into the bed backwards with a small grin.

"My wife to be would rather avoid any unpleasantness but she owes him a favor. Understand?" The look of menace that was always there, remained and the teenager gulped and nodded and then ran back towards the stairs, while Erik closed the door and removed his own jacket, "This should truly be an interesting time."

565Sunstrike

Sunstrike found his hands braced out quick when Max moved so suddenly on the edge, hovering just out of personal space range just in case. It wasn't that he didn't trust the other mans balance, it was just that the rain made things a bit nasty when it came to footing.

When it seemed as though the sudden movement was well under control he held those same hands up in mock innocence. A grin spread across his face as he ran one through his hair, making the spikes even worse. Sun was comfortable in his element...

For some reason most people mistook his element to be a physical fire...

"Someone had to get you out of those getup's you were trying on, you almost ran out into the street in nothing but an army jacket and a pair of combat boots at one point, there were anarchist pins EVERYWHERE. I thought the clerk was going to swallow her gum...and maybe her tounge."

He folded his arms back where they should be. The embarassingly smug Sunstrike glided through the words and the somewhat prefabricated story like he'd always known them.

"Then you insisted that it was the right thing to do, if you get drunk, to go out and get a tatoo of some kind, that, and I quote, later on anyone you sleep with will look and go 'WTH?!' at..."

566Cristopher Reinhart

Back in his room Reinhart paced restlessly. Not from worry or anything he just hated standing around doing nothing. There was that thing he wanted to do earlier but he felt now wasn't the time to do it. Bad thing was that when he got bored he tended to speak to himself.

"No I'm not worried."

He said to himself still pacing back and forth with his drink, there was something definitely wrong. Not with him mind you.

"I know she's here, what do you want me to do?"

Again he talked to himself or seemed as if he was.

"I kill him eventually, I don't care if it was him or his father."

The hell?

"Oh just shut up already."

Knock knock!

Reinhart moved to the door hoping it wasn't another reporter because he was ready to throw one out the window now.

"For you sir."

It was a bellboy handing him an envelope.

"Hmm?"

Reinhart took it then gave the boy an exagearted tip. Closing the door he opened the envelope only to find something he couldn't understand nor read.

"The hell is this?"

Then it hit him, it was the formula to help Amber, seemed Jess hadn't forgotten about them just yet. Reinhart threw the envelope on the bed then got on his phone.

"Come pick it up."

He said into it then hung it up.

567Maximos

Sunstrike Wrote:

"Someone had to get you out of those getup's you were trying on, you almost ran out into the street in nothing but an army jacket and a pair of combat boots at one point, there were anarchist pins EVERYWHERE. I thought the clerk was going to swallow her gum...and maybe her tounge."

Maximos's jaw, scrapped the wet cement. Not literally, but if it could stretch that far, it would have. HE did all that?! He didnt even know what anarchist pins were! And combat boots! And gum!

I...I....and...I...bu...um...

No words. I mean he had been drunk before a few times but....Oh dear sweet Nocturne, what else did he do!

Sunstrike Wrote:

"Then you insisted that it was the right thing to do, if you get drunk, to go out and get a tatoo of some kind, that, and I quote, later on anyone you sleep with will look and go 'WTH?!' at..."

Sleep....with?!

WHA?!! In certain instances Maximos had all sorts of experience. He could fight, and read and write, and basically interact emotionally very well. But in his past form he was physically...inept and mal-equipped, in certain areas. When it came to being naked and "sleeping with" anything, Maximos was practically a grade school boy. And that was the look on his face, like a hyper embarassed grade school boy.

He had gotten a tattoo and of Nocturne knows what. And he had to find out what. So, blame the alcoholo, or blame a momentary lapse of intellegence. Maximos in a bit of a hurry began undoing his pants, just enough to slide the back down and stare at the top of his bum seeing if he noticed anything. Anything beside the tattoo's that covered his chest and back peeking out from the bottom of his shirt.

He totally forget Sunstrike was even there until he asked.

What does it look like?!

All panicked, like.

568Sunstrike

At this point even someone with Sunstrike's experience was hard pressed to not begin laughing. It was the sheer measure of will to keep a straight face through all the sounds that was coming from his friends discomfort over the situation.

When in reality, if Max HAD gotten a real tatoo on his bum, he wouldn't be able to sit, stand, or walk very properly. Not to mention the bandages...and that oh so informative little tatoo comic that tells people how to wash with them.

But all this amusement was BEFORE Max was taking his pants off. His jaw dropped even if his mouth stayed shut. A few deep breaths later.

"I can't see all that well in this dark," Liar. Well, sort of... "Tell you what, you keep your pants around your waist, and I'll let you know, before you sleep with anyone, what it is, that way you can warn them first." A cheerful innocent grin.

"That way everyone's happy."

Happy, happy. Sunstrike was thinking in sparkles and roses now.

569Shouyin

Shouyin was having some horrific homo-erotic nightmare.

"AWW WHAT THE HELL IS THIS?"

570Tenkai Matsumoto

Matthew walked back to the hotel after he finished his training in the dead forest. Ever since his team's acceptance into the tournament, his fighting spirit had been renewed. He couldn't wait to see what he would be up against. Matthew took this whole thing as a learning experience for him, as well for all the others that came from the Amatsu. This was a chance to improve themselves by watching others...to gauge themselves against some of the best fighters around. He was at peace with this, for the tournament was one that he could afford to lose. There were only specific times where failure was not an option, and he was glad to see that he could finally relax. Still, he knew that somewhere in the distant future, the stability of life would be threatened again.

However, Matthew's thoughts were drowned out by an influx of reporters and other dogs of the media. Matthew found their need to wrench every single detail out of a person rather irksome, yet he held that not against them. They were only human, and thus the ones he was to protect.

"Excuse me, sir? A minute of your time please..."

"Why do you have so many names? Which one is your real name?"

"You still havent told us what that symbol on your back means! A lot of people say it's a bad luck sign for Japanese..."

"Tell us your story!"

Matthew ignored them completely as he made his way into the lobby, looking around. He wondered who was still hanging around in the area. He assumed that many others were still off training themselves and preparing for the matches to come. The tournament was only a little more than a week away...

571Sunstrike

Shouyin Wrote:

Shouyin was having some horrific homo-erotic nightmare.

"AWW WHAT THE HELL IS THIS?"

((Kicks Shou in the nads for being a spoil sport: S'nothing that bad...sheesh))

572Maximos

((Dont make me turn Nocturne gay, JUST for you.))

Maximos had this immediate stunned look on his face. He didnt know what to believe, that little diddle in Sun could have meant anything. Was he lying?! Telling the truth?! Would he really help?! Was there a tatoo on his bum at all!? Max had gotten a sort of tattoo the kind he painted on his chest and back and down his left arm. But, that didnt hurt or anything, and it was so quick, maybe this one was the same! Oh man, it could have been anything.

Gasp!

Even an...an anorchist (Pronounced An-Or-Ch [as in cheek]-ist), because he had a horrible memory for long words in this common tongue. His mind rushed with about a thousand and one memories, and his hands clung to his pants, as they stood about 3inches down from his waist.

With that look on his face, you really couldnt tell if he was about to snap and attack Sunstrike, or if he was going to laugh, cry, or even just fall over dead.

...Really? You would do that?

Surprisingly, he just nodded, like a little kid being told that the cut would go away eventually, and tugged his pants up, zipping and fastening them, and letting his jacket fall back over.

He was totally clueless how this whole "sleeping with", thing worked. So maybe it was normal to warn the other person about scars and stuff. Who knows! Maximos never got "the talk."

He just smiled innocently.

Thanks Sun! Your the best. Whew...you had me scared for a minute there...

Relieved he even wiped his brow, not that it mattered much in the rain. And of course, he gave him a hug. Because thats the sweet innocent thing to do...right?

Hey, hey! Guys can hug!

573Kalin DNom

Erik threw his jacket and crown onto the bed and sat down beside Jessica. Now that he had what he wanted, he could be very polite. He'd matured slightly, but not much.

Jessica however, sat up and looked at Erik, her eyes lit with curiousity. "Who was that girl, Erik? Why did she sem to know me?" But he just patted her head and smiled.

"I don't know, Jessica. But Geoffrey will make sure she's well taken care of." He smiled gently, taking into mind, Geoffrey's commands about the situation. "Why don't you stay here and rest. I'm going down to the bar for a drink. I'll order you some room service, okay?"

Jessica nodded, but still looked concerned about the entire situation. "Alright, Erik." He smiled again and stood up, picking up his coat again, but leaving the crown. No use in doing anything upsetting with the crown on. He waited until she was under the covers and then picked up the phone, ordering a tray of lobster bisque, some bread and a greek salad before heading out the door and down the stairs to the bar.

574Cristopher Reinhart

Knock knock!

Reinhart answered the door to find Dedric standing there looking at him quite relieved. After the letting the old buttler in Reinhart picked the envelope off the bed and handed it to the old man.

"See if you can make any sense of it."

Dedric simply nodded with delight and stuck the envelope in his jacket then looked to Reinhart.

"I thought Claris was with you."

"She was, she left."

"Did she?"

"Yeah."

"Know where she went?"

"No."

"Hmm."

Sipping his drink Reinhart looked the old man in the eyes.

"There something else?"

Dedric sighed.

"Master Reinhart, you should really learn to take care of your sister the way an older borther should."

There it was, the cold hard truth which Reinhart himself knew but neglected more than once.

"Tch."

"Please don't be angry, but you know her history before she was reunited with you and all those people she was mixed up with."

How could he forget, he did kill one of her old caretakers. Or was it two? Who cared.

"She went after Jessica if that makes you feel any better."

"Jessica's back?"

"Yeah and she's back with Erik of Esteria, the new king no less."

Another hard swallow of alcohol.

"Hmm."

"Tell me about it."

Dedric bowed in his usual buttler like manner.

"I'll be going now."

"Yeah yeah."

"Take care of your sister, wherever she may be."

"..."

And Dedric was gone, back home to translate or do whatever it was he would do with that formula. Reinhart was getting angry, this whole thing was pissing him off. He had the formula, he could kill Erik now, but first thing was first, he had to get Amber back. As for Jess well, she was old enough to know what was best for her.

575Kalin DNom

Jessica knew she should have stayed in her room, but she also wasn't comfortable taking order, even if it was from her 'husband'. Why did it feel so odd thinking of him that way. Everytime he came near her, she felt almost...violated just by his stare. But Lord Geoffrey had showed her the document. Apparently they were newlyweds...maybe he'd done something that had pissed her off before the accident.

She needed a drink, and she knew that Erik wouldn't order one for her, so she had to find the lounge. Every ritzy hotel had one, with free drinks for their wealthier clients. Jessica slipped back into her shoes, and grabbed her purse and pulled the door open to find the room service guy there would her food. She motioned off to the side, and reached into her purse to pull out a tip, and then followed the man back out the door. He gave her a funny look but she just told him she wasn't quite hungry after all and asked where the lounge was. He directed her, and she stepped in the elevator going up.

"Oops..." She was on the wrong floor, but hadn't he said...Oh, she was on one of the floors for the teams. she flet a little tug of curiousity but the teams deserved their privacy, so she turned back around only to find the elevator had left again. "Hrmmm..." She'd have to wait. So she pressed the button for down, and waited.

576Cristopher Reinhart

Who didn't love those little fridges full of booze in hotels? Honestly, it was one of the greatest things known to Reinhart. This suite however, his room, didn't have a little fridge, it had a fridge to match the one he had at home. Sadly, like Reinhart could drink alcohol like water, unlike water that could be poured from a filter on the sink, acohol couldn't.

"********."

Saying it aloud as he noticed there was no more booze in the fridge, this was absurd in his eyes but then again. He had been drinking for quite sometime, it was no real surprise that he was out. After giving room service a quick call to have them come restock he moved out of his room. Throwing his jacket on as he closed the door he looked down the hall to spot none other than...

"Jess...."

Her name was half whispered so she wouldn't have heard him say it but he was headed for the lounge anyway. The room service person told him where he could get some more drinks while he waited. Casually he moved towards the elevator where Jess stood. As he approached her he looked her up and down stopping only to look at her necklace.

"You should really throw that away."

Of course he talked in a sarcastic tone but seeing her with Erik tended to piss him off ot no end. Was he being sarcastic? Maybe he was serious.

577Kalin DNom

Jessica turned at the sound of the male voice, feeling her back rankle and the first thing she wanted to do was insult hi for some reason, even though he acted with familiarity. Another person that seemed to know her. Her eyes were blank of the knowledge of him, that much was obvious.

"I'm sorry, do I know you?" Her hand reached up to clutch the little necklace that she refused to let Erik throw away. It didn't matter if it was some trinket he'd won for her in high school. She liked it, though it didn't remind her of him...it reminded her of a waterfountain and a soft kiss made in annoyance and anger. She stared at the man, wondering how she thought of all that just by thinking of her necklace.

She stepped back, something she never would have done before. She was the confrontional sort, but she was the one who stepped back. She turned and headed towards the stairs, she didn't want to be in a confined space with someone who thought she was someone else.

578Cristopher Reinhart

Tabi Kat Wrote:

"I'm sorry, do I know you?"

Reinhart laughed at this throwing his hand on his face as it tilted back.

"Oh! So hanging onto the arm of a king made you too good to remember my name huh?"

Still he laughed, it was expected, how could he have thought it would end up otherwise. After a short moment he stopped laughing then watched her head for the stairs.

Tabi Kat Wrote:

She stepped back, something she never would have done before. She was the confrontional sort, but she was the one who stepped back. She turned and headed towards the stairs, she didn't want to be in a confined space with someone who thought she was someone else.

"Tch. You don't surprise me Jess! Take that idiots arm but take off that necklace when you're with him. It disgusts me to see a part of me that close to Esteria."

He said to her back as she was leaving and decided not to follow but rather waited for the elevator.

579Kalin DNom

Cristopher Reinhart Wrote:

"Tch. You don't surprise me Jess! Take that idiots arm but take off that necklace when you're with him. It disgusts me to see a part of me that close to Esteria."

He said to her back as she was leaving and decided not to follow but rather waited for the elevator.

She paused, turning back around. "You called me Jess..." Her hand was still clutching the necklace, but she didn't yell at him or anything. She wasn't lashing out at him commanding her to do something. Defintely not normal.

"This necklace? Erik said that..." Something wasn't adding up, but she really couldn't pin it down.

580Cristopher Reinhart

"Yes I called you Jess. Should I call you Miss Daniels? Or maybe your Highness?"

Reinhart was a little more than pissed now, he wasn't in the mood for any games, especially not with her. His eyes flared, both completely in view looking straight into hers.

"Stop playing games Jessica, I'm not in the mood, I don't care what Eryk said that necklace is part of my family and should be nowhere near his Highness."

He nearly growled this time and his right eye lit up for a second before he turned away from her. As far as Reinhart was concerned Eryk was on borrowed time and would be earsed as soon as he knew Amber would be alright.

"Now if you'll excuse me, I have a matter to attend to, seems my little sister's missing and I've got to find her."

No sooner than he said that the elevator came up and the doors opened.

"Enjoy what little time you have with Eryk, he's on borrowed time."

He said as he stepped into the elevator.

581Kalin DNom

"Little sister?!" The girl in the lobby. Both of them claimed to know her. That would make sense. She ran towards the elevator before she could even think, stopping it from closing. Jessica looked in on him. "Was she about 5 feet tall, strawberry blond hair and pretty blue eyes?"Ignoring the threat about Erik. As if he didn't matter to her in the least.

582Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart cocked an eyebrow.

"That's her."

At least she remembered her.

"You've seen her then?"

583Kalin DNom

"Yes." She stepped into the elevator. "She fainted downstairs after trying to tell me she knew me. But I don't remember anything before my accident. Lord Geoffrey said he was taking her to the hospital." She leaned against the railing but on the opposite side of Reinhart, still not sure if it would be safe anywhere near him.

584Cristopher Reinhart

"She what?!"

Worst case scenario? Hell yes.

"s**t!"

He was stuck in the elevator till it hit the ground floor. Then it hit him...

"Accident? What accident?"

There was a little time before they hit the ground floor, there was something wrong, definitely something wrong. With both her and Amber now.

585Vahn Fah

With a sudden hiss of air, the temperature seemed to spike up slightly, signaling the birth of flames. The sound came from where the roof's access doorway was, but not from inside it or in front.

Rather atop it. The sound of heated air and flickering heat would draw attention there even as a leather-clad figure was illuminated, sans helmet. Crimson flames would be dancing all around him in a slight ring, even as yellowed eyes stared outward.

Eyes that had a deathly intensity about them. The kind no ordinary person would be able to even pretend to give.

''I can make sure it lasts for more than a minute.''

Both his hands were in the pockets of his pants, the chaps hanging off the leather and complmenting the simple steel-toed boots. Under the flickering lights, his features could be somewhat made out, even as the rain fought against the flames. His hair had been cropped incredibly close to his head, although closer inspection would tell you the longer locks had been singed away, rather than cut.

For the moment he merely continued staring at them both. When he'd arrived or how much he had overhead was anyone's guess. But considering he hadn't been in his room because it was missing a certain occupant...

586Owle Isohos

[Na no da] Wrote:

((Sorry about the late reply,Owle. I got sidetracked yesterday.))

"Nah, she had long messy brown hair, green eyes, glasses, but her ears were long and floppy. She wore a sort of Americanized school girl uniform. I'm afraid I don't know tha' person you described."

Her small pout would turn into a small grin, pearly whites shinning through. "I ment Vahn, but thas' okay." She'd tug at her right ear, rubbing it some while she listened to Owle, foot tapping against the floor with a dull slapping sound.

"Does that make you sad? When somone is given' more attention then another because of a title? I reckon I'll be seeing a lot of the fighters your mentioning, what with this being a tournament and all. But ye', I'unno." She'd let out a small sigh before lifting herself up off the floor to come to a standing posistion streching out.

"Anyway, what does one do around here for fun and such, until the tournament begins-" she'd scratch the back of her head while staring out the closest window. "Kinda feels like I'm being held captive." A turn of her head and she'd be staring back at Owle with that smile again.

((Was away all weekend, sorry.))

"Vahn?" Owle asked, her smile disappearing for a moment into a moody pout. "Nah, I've never seen him do anything like that. I don't think he's the type, but I didn't think a lot of things of him that turned out to be true, so..."

She shrugged, then, letting Minute's banter and smile slowly lift her out of the remembered angst.

"Well, they've got a wave pool," Owle said, gesturing to her own outfit and state of soaking wetness. "And...well, I know they have a bar. Other than that, I guess whatever you can find around Latent?"

"Owle Isohos?"

Owle blinked, then turned as a member of the hotel staff stood there, holding out a letter to her uncertainly. "Yes?"

"This came for you."

Owle took the letter, her eyes widening as she saw the insignia imprinted in the black wax sealing the enevlope. Wasting no time, she tore the paper open. Judging by the look on her face, she was surprised when a big old iron key fell out of it and thudded on the hotel floor.

Looking up at Minute, she smiled in embarrassment. "Well...that was unexpected."

Joseph Brown Wrote:

What it says:

Owle,

Firstly I would like to apologise a thousand times. The sudden severance of our psychic link was necessary so the bishops could cloak our whereabouts. I assure you I wrote this letter the moment the link was severed and sent a shade to deliver it after the last period. I repeat, it was not something I wanted to do but something I had to. The minute the cloak is secure I will find a way to reach out to you.

As you have guessed by the establishment of a magic cloak, we have found a suitable location. We travelled as far north as possible before we found a long ruined fortress nestled between two mountains. It is not nearly as beautiful or resource rich as the vale, but we have made do with much worse. Both the snow and the training from the kind humans during the battle has improved our construction abilities. Our buildings are not aesthetically appealing, but they are sturdy and complete. At this point, a stable roof and the peace the north provides is all we could wish for.

Our bishops have also taken to studying the ruins of the people here before. This is why I have included the key. They believe that the ruins could be of interest to Athan Cole, a person we believe to be your ally despite fighting against us before. If he is indeed your ally please give him the key and ask for forgiveness on our behalf. We do not wish any harm on him.

As for myself, I am as always unimportant. I pray that leading the severed shades to peace will lessen my burden, but I know that I have a great deal penance left to accomplish. I only hope the peace we have found lasts a good long time.

I wish you a life free from bondage and filled with prosperity,

Omikron

"Omikron..." Owle breathed the name into the paper, as if by doing so her heart could reach out to his. Her face would get a little dreamy, but whether it was in a hopeless crush or simply the memory of a far-off friend, it was impossible to say. Even to her.

You're not as unimportant as you think. Especially not to me.

She folded the letter up, then simply held it there. She wanted to write a reply, though she had no idea how it would reach him. She'd find a way. Assuming she could find a reliable messenger...

But right now, she was neglecting the person she'd been talking to. She collected the key from the ground, reabsorbed her shirt, and stood up, smiling, albeit a little sadly, at Minute.

587Kalin DNom

Cristopher Reinhart Wrote:

"She what?!"

She fainted, if she's your sister, we should get you to her hospital. They won't like treating her without a guardian's permission.

Cristopher Reinhart Wrote:

"Accident? What accident?"

"It's rather convoluted, and difficult to explain. I can't even keep it straight inside my head." She smiled weakly and glanced up at the numbers on the door as they went down. "Though Erik says I'm smarter than that, and the accident just knocked a few things loose. But I can't go back to work till the doctor okays it. Which is fine for Erik. He doesn't like the idea of a working wife."

: It took forever just to get him to tell me what I used to do." She laughed, "He babies me way too much I think." She wasn't concerned about how much she was saying in front of Cris, though she wasn't totally aware of him either. It was just his presence as if she was comfortable with him, even if she did occassionally want to send a few scathing remarks his way.

588Typo Gueen

Joseph Brown Wrote:

The note reads:

Greetings Flare,

While we did not succeed in taking the vale, we do believe those who supported us in a time of need should be rewarded. We have recently founded a settlement, and have created this for you. We pray that we can count on you and Owle both as allies, for there are many that wish to destroy us.

Thank you again,

Omikron

The box contains:

Shadowed Broach

The piece of jewellery is small and nonintrusive. The ornate metalwork centres around a quarter sized, teardrop shaped yellow jewel. The gem only seems to stand out more since it is set against the strange black metal frequently associated with the shades. To use its power Flare does not have to wear it as a broach. Simply it has to be close to her body.

Ability: Shadow stitch

The broach is able to absorb a charge of Flare's fire and convert it into dark energy. This energy will flow through Flares body and make her feel as if all her wounds have healed. If she is tired she will become alert, if her wings are damaged energy will briefly repair said damage. Brief is the key though, the energy dissipates quickly, and with its dissipation wounds split open once more and exhaustion sets in.

Depending on the charge of the fire, shadow stitch can last from ten seconds to five minutes.

Flare sat in her room, staring at the brooch, idly fingering the bit of jewelry while she listened to the interviews playing over the TV.

When the Vahn's name was mentioned, coupled with the damning word of fiance, crimson eyes turned to stare sharply at the TV. Looks that would have broken glass had they had that power.

Oh, she was going to kill him. She wasn't going to tell the girl. She was just going to kill him.

Probably sometime on her way to find Vahn in completely the wrong direction, Flare would realize that killing him would disqualify her from the tournament, as well as make several people she was close to quite unhappy with her. But for now her rapier was drawn, and she was stalking in a murderous rage through the hotel.

589Sunstrike

Sunstrike grinned at the play of emotions, to trust or not to trust? Truthfully he shouldn't have been enjoying it quite that much. Maybe he'd tell Max that he'd just been kidding, it was just fun to see a reaction like that on someone that usually was so...tradgic. Sun couldn't help himself for the most part.

"S'alright Max, 'sides what are friend-"

And then the temperature changed, making the top of the roof a sauna instead of rain soaked.

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

''I can make sure it lasts for more than a minute.''

Sunstrike physically winced and peeked out underneath a black clad arm that encircled his shoulders, worry written over his features as he ducked out from underneath.

The look was gone when he straightened a few paces away from Max, hand behind his head and a grin for his friend and team mate.

"Hullo Vahn, been there long?" There was nothing but calm easiness in his voice when he spoke to the angry being looming over them, as if it was perfectly acceptable for the rain to be frying around them. "I was just about to come down and see if you'd returned."

590Maximos

Maximos did not rush things or suddenly jump back as if he was caught in some horrible act he had to be ashamed of. He didnt have anything to hide.

And when it did actually end he leaned his head up, and smirked. Jealousy had such a pretty green hue to it. But then again, so did greed. The two danced nicely together all over that man, and the way the red just glittered on top...Wow, it was like looking at a Christmas decoration. After all, flames, quick temper, this had to be the person Sun was talking about earlier. The reason there was a streak of sad gray all across Sun like holiday wrapping paper. Hell, you didnt need to have soul sight to see the sadness on Sun's face hidden beneath a smile.

Maximos wasnt really scared in the slightest. It would take alot more than a rise in temperature and a stern glance to make him quiver in his boots. He just responded with a very casual statement. No rush or hurry in his voice.

No, you cant. After all, I do believe you actually want to make it to the tournament.

He looked back down to Sun, with a smile, as if the sudden arrival had just suddenly departed. Unphased.

This must be the one you were talking about. Is he always like this?

591Psychofish

"Shouldn't you save that for in the ring?"

Flare might have been an exception, but most people tended to go into a sort of state of all round tunnel vision when they're fuming. She probably wouldn't have seen or heard the boy walking up a corridor to where it intersected the hall she was walking, until he spoke. Kalis couldn't help the immediate grin for a moment, imagining the reaction of any of the staff who might have seen the demoness stalking the halls with sword drawn, but it and the humorous tone faded quickly. He regarded her levely with deep crimson eyes, visible as red in the light, still damp dark hair nearly to them.

"Seriously, though, something the matter?" He had a a way of somehow being both casual and dead-serious, and that might save him considering joking with a demoness who seemed about ready to kill was probably an all round stupid move.

He'd been on his way to no place in particular, except a place suitable to eat, but this seemed more important than wandering around and considering what could be delivered where.

592Typo Gueen

Flare did hear the footsteps. You didn't live for 2,000 years by not being paranoid. After all, it might have been Vahn coming around that corner.

So it was that as soon as Kalis came into view, a crimson-eyed glare shot his way, though the rapier remained lowered against him. In her fury she could still recognize her allies.

They would stand there like that a moment, he, having finished his questions, waiting in silence for her reply. It was not long in coming, but it took a moment for the demoness's brain to form coherent words to describe her anger. "Vahn. The girl told you about him, did she not? He's engaged." Her voice was steady, as if this was merely any other casual conversation.

The rapier did not return to its sheath.

593Psychofish

"Vahn...?" he tested the name. There was something faintly familiar with it, but it didn't spark anything right off the bat.

"Ah. Right." he assented after a short moment, and his eyebrows lowered a bit, taking his expression from level to cold. "The 'other guy'. Yeah." he twisted his lips, tempted to spit, and just kicked the toe of his armored boots into the ground instead, digging it in as if he were trying to drill a hole with his toe.

"Seems to be fitting the pattern he's got going so far. Frechie didn't seem so bad, but I'm starting to have doubts about her tastes in men." Kalis twisted his lips into a wry smile, though his brows didn't relax.

"When did this happen?"

Probably just now, if Flare was stalking around looking ready to burst into flame. Owle would probably be in need of consolement somewhere... only then Flare wouldn't have been stalking about like this right now, would she? He raised an eyebrow slowly with the realization. "The girl doesn't know yet, does she...?" he said, unconciously adopting the demoness' manerism.

594Vahn Fah

''Long enough.''

With a tilt of his body weight, he went downward, feet first and still keeping the same posture he had when he first spoke. This resulted in him hitting the ground with quite a heavy thudd, steam rising from where his boots struck.

Of course he had to be careful not to overdo it since burnt or melted leather was not exactly exotic.

''What makes you think I even give a damn at all about this tournament...''

His words trailed off, as he came to the realization that he was apparently boring the man. ''...''

His current mood was puncuated with the flare of heat that shot outwards, causing gusts of wind to burst out across the roof. All the rain that threatened to fall around him seemed to hit some unseen barrier, turned to nothing but steam.

Without another word to either of them, he simply turned, kicking in the acess door, straight off it's hinges and leaving a smoldering bootprint behind. With the same stoic silence he made his way back inside, leaving the silence to interpretation or mockery.

595Sunstrike

Sunstrike started to speak, both times to try and answer either of them, only to have his words taken by the rush of heat, before the rain started to fall again, leaving a cold after taste.

And he was already half way to the door before he remembered his manners. He turned and met Max's eyes with slightly hurt ones and shrugged.

"No, just..." But he couldn't really reply at all. "See you laters, Max."

And he was out the door and down the stairs, following after.

"Vahn!...wait up, eh?"

596Cristopher Reinhart

Taking in what she'd mentioned about Amber at least now he knew how to find her or had a rough idea. It was the rest of the things she said that got responses from him, if not questions.

"Wife?"

No way, there wasn't a god after all, the same fate he'd suffered and dragged her through he was now facing again. This time however it was reversed.

"I'll kill him, I swear!"

His fist hit the railing on his side of thee elevator bending it and shaking the steel box on it's chains. That bumbling idiot took advantage of what had happened to her while she helped him win his crown. Too bad he had Amber to worry about now or else he'd....

"Jess look at me. Look at me....."

Reinhart took her hands in his softly and moved his face a bit closer to hers eyeing her eyes trying to make her remember.

597Tenkai Matsumoto

Matthew, who was still in the lobby, looked down at the damaged door with the smoldering bootprint on it, standing as a clear testament that it had been kicked down. He wasn't sure whether the person who had kicked it down was angry or simply making an entrance. Either way, the expression on Matthew's face was a bit too calm and bland for something as out of the ordinary as a burning footprint in a kicked-down door.

He looked at the man who was apparently responsible for doing this as he walked in silently. He had not yet seen the pictures of many of the famous returning fighters from the last tournament, so he didn't know a lot about who was who with some of the combatants that chanced upon the lobby, except for Sieg and Kichiro, whom he had met prior to the tournament. The young samurai-looking westerner simply stood there with a calm gaze upon the man, wondering if there was a maintenance crew for the hotel.

598Kalin DNom

Cristopher Reinhart Wrote:

"Wife?"

"That's what the document said..." She frowned a little, "We're newlyweds, married about a two weeks ago. " Jessica was repeating simply what she'd been told. Too bad she didn't feel like a newlywed, and too bad that two weeks ago, she'd been in bed with Reinhart. But not like she knew that.

Cristopher Reinhart Wrote:

"I'll kill him, I swear!" She put her hand around his as she looked up at him, "No matter what he's done, he doesn't deserve to die." At least she was fairly sure anyways. There was that incident with the ....no, she wouldn't think like that. She wouldn't have married him if he wasn't a good person.

Cristopher Reinhart Wrote:

"Jess look at me. Look at me....."

Why the sudden urge to kiss this strange man? Her eyelashes almost fluttered closed in anticipation. She shook her head, getting rid of that odd fancy. She didn't even have the urge to kiss the man she'd married, why this complete stranger. It was just something in his voice.

She met his gaze, completely unflinching but the gaze was blank, not knowing what he wanted, but willing to accomodate him. "We really should check on your sister." She didn't want to say it aloud, but she didn't really trust Lord Geoffrey even though Erik relied on him so heavily.

599Cristopher Reinhart

"Newly weds...."

The urge to tear Eryk's head off rose.

"You don't know how his family has wronged mine and all because of who we are and what we can do. I don't care what you think he has or hasn't done Jessica he deserves the fate I'll bring to him."

Much like her he had to resist and fight the urge to just take her in his arms and hold her close. Unfortunately he didn't want to scare her nor to rattle her head.

"If you know my sister's whereabouts I'd appreciate nay information you can give me."

And the elevator stopped opening it's doors to the ground floor.

600Kalin DNom

"Ummm..." She was blushing from the urge to kiss him and be held by him. She stepped out of the elevator and glanced around. There. That was the bar, where Erik said he was going earlier. For some reason, she didn't want him spotting her with Cris.

She glanced to the bar again, and spotted Erik, talking with Lord Geoffrey. Apparently, he'd gotten back. And what was that brunette doing, draped all over Erik? And why didn't she really care? So many questions piling up, but at the moment, she had no inclination to ask them of Erik.

"We should go talk to the Limo driver..." He could even take them to the hospital that they had taken the girl to, "What did you say your name was?"

601Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart also spotted Eryk and clenched his fists almost trembling at the mere sight of the man. Hatred of course nothing close to fear.

"Let's og see the limo driver then."

He went in the direction to the door out of the hotel.

"My name?"

Poor Jessica.

"My name Jessica is Cristopher Reinhart, you knew it well once."

With that said he walked ahead of her out of the hotel.

602Kalin DNom

"Cristopher Reinhart" Jessica spoke it to herself, and shook her head. She looked up and startled, callling out after him since he'd gone on through the lobby.

"Kit!"

She stopped and blinked, her hands going to her lips. Why had she called him that? This was getting odd. She wanted to laugh, to cry...and to hit Erik pretty damned hard, though not over the brunette...but for something she couldn't put her finger on.

"Mister Reinhart..." She put a hand on his shoulder when she caught up to him and directed him towards their limo. Though she would talk to the limo driver first so he wouldn't think Cris was attacking him.

603Cristopher Reinhart

Smiling to himself as she spoke out the nickname Amber gave him he turned to her as she caught up.

"Seems I'm still in there somewhere."

He pointed to her head smiling the way he did when they were together in her home.

"We'll get you fixed Jess, I promise you that."

And he waited for her to talk to the driver.

604Kalin DNom

"Fixed! Hmph!" Which was just the response she would have given him before, when they did the whole infantile 'I like you so I'm going to be rude and such to get your attention' game that most kids played together. She felt the urge to kick his shin or kiss him, she wasn't sure which, but she had nothing if she didn't have willpower so said nothing further until she got to the limo driver. She leaned in the car window and spoke in a low voice with him.

"Uh huh..."

"I see.." Her tone and the fact that her foot was now tapping the ground meant she wasn't too pleased. After a moment, she turned to Cris. "We need to go into Latent proper."

605Maximos

It wasnt that Maximos was bored persay, more that he didnt appreciate the entrance. Maximos himself was always as kind as could be. And while he didnt expect everyone to be so kind, there was a large difference between Maximos's overly friendly approach, and the practical threat that Vahn dropped.

To be blunt, the shadow found that this man was being somewhat rude. What with an deathly stare, and a partial threat. His only simple responce was.

Well Sir, you are in it arent you?

He always had that aire of formality about him. But he didnt really expect an answer. That gust of heat was rather unpleasant but was soothed by the returning rain, and the sight of the man kicking in the door. Clearly he was upset about something...

He managed a smirk and a wave. And they were gone.

Maximos couldnt even pretend to understand what had happened here. This man came, and left, and was angered and Sunstrike went after him and...he blamed it on himself and the booze. And took a moment to slurp a bit of green liquid in vial he had on him. A sip of life leaf healed away any remnants of the drink, and Maximos made his way back to the edge of the roof. Sitting down on the ledge with his feet hanging over. Letting out something of a confused sigh before peering back down at the world below.

606Cristopher Reinhart

Laughing musically at her reaction he waited for her to get the information from the driver. Once she mentioned Latent he simply said....

"Then to Latent we shall."

He snapped his finger and a valet quickly reached for the keys to Reinhart's car.

"I'll drive."

607User 367130

Silver was still downing booze at a steady rate. Assuming there was still liquor left and no one tried to get ahold of him, he didn't care what else happened. The bar could be on fire for all he'd know.

And it very well might be.

</lazy>

608Silver Alexander

Somewhere on the streets below, or rather, the pavement just infront of the hotel, a man stood amongst the crowd. In his own private empty circle of personal space as the crowd hustled and bustled and moved all around, he simple stood there. Why no one seemed to venture as close to him as anyone else was anybody's guess. Maybe they were just repulsed or affraid of him much like the wandering vagrants one finds on the city streets. Maybe they were subconsciously driven away by the higher temperature in his immediate vicinity. At any rate, if they were actively avoiding him, they were not making a public display of it.

The man stood there, clad in a deep red leather bike jacket, the only thing on him that was not black save for the large marble sized orb around his neck which was also deep red, and the silver highlights of his shoes. In one hand and over one shoulder was a long black object wrapped in fine silk, with the strings of a duffel bag tied around the far end of it and hanging behind the man.

He stood there as if lost in thought, having suddenly stopped while making his way through the crowd, as if something had caught his minds eye. He slowly tilted his head back, turning his gaze torward the roof. Underneath long platinum locks that almost entirely covered one side of his face, a faint glow began to emanate. So faint was the glow beneath the hair that anyone preoccupied with their own matters would fail to notice, and so no one in the crowd did. A wicked grin spead across the man's face.

"Ah, so you made it... and already angry about something... so quick to lose your temper... Good. I hope something is causing you to suffer..."

With the amount of heat coming off the roof, it might as well have been on fire. It didn't take thermal vision to know Vahn had been up there.

The young man turned his attention back ahead of himself, and to his goal. But upon catching sight of the hotel entrance, he failed to move any closer to it.

Security Guards, and the local police force. Both guarding the entrance to the hotel and protecting the guests for the tournament, participant and spectator alike, no doubt. They were probably also looking for one participant in particular. Him.

"Ah, the fuzz. So clever, they knew I couldn't miss this show... I guess I'll have to find another way in."

He shoved his way past some poor fool and dissapeared into the sea of people.

609Kalin DNom

((I have such a hard time seeing an evil Silver. smilies/icon_xd.gif))

Erik and Geoffrey were still in the bar, getting nice and toasted. "Did you deal with the girl?"

"Of course I did, she's back at the Embassy now."

"Mhmm..." He took another drink and squeezed the brunette in his arms.

"You really should be careful. If Jessica sees you, it could destroy the memory we created."

"Bah..." He slid his glass down the bar for another fill before continueing to address Geoffrey. "The girl has lost her wits in addition to her memories. "

"Yet you've killed for her...Just as her father killed for her mother." That got the brunette released quickly and Geoffrey was pulled into the air by the taller man.

"You know nothing, you old fool. You were the one who followed my father's orders to kill anyone she was close to. It took fifteen years to track her down, only to find her with a husband and a child she wasted no time in getting, living with her brother, working for that ritzy monster hunting family. Those monsters, which I may remind you do your bidding and mine." He threw down the old man, watching him fall into the brunette and both stumble backwards. He then stalked out, heading back up towards his room. He wanted to see Jessica, to see that she was still his in a way her mother hadn't been for his father.

610Tenkai Matsumoto

Matthew simply stood to the side of the lobby area of the hotel, leaning against a wall. He looked quite calm, yet incredibly bored for some reason. It was as if he needed some way to get the blood going before all of the excitement of the tournament took place. So far there were some exciting entrances by many of the fighters and other people, but that just didn't seem to be enough.

Then again, Matthew had seen very little of what the hotel offered. Perhaps he needed to take a look at the brochure once again. He yawned lightly, feeling a bit tired and wondering if Yusuke would show up in the lobby again. He was probably off training somewhere, so odds were likely that he wouldn't run into him here.

There seemed to be a bit of commotion outside, however. No doubt that the fans of the many famous returners were crowded outside, hoping to catch a glimpse of their idols. It was amusing, yet he never looked at fighting as something to be admired like pop culture. He took martial arts a bit too seriously for that kind of mindset. Nevertheless, seeing so many other people excited about battle renewed his own excitement.

611Lady Sierra

Sierra woke up on the couch of Fae's room, her frontal lobe pulsating slightly as she groaned. That woman.... Meria was gonna' get hers all right. The elf was still clueless as to what the kistsune had laced her drink with, but holy hell that stuff was potent.

She glances at the clock and gets to her feet, straightening her slightly disheveled kimono. Running a brush through her hair and tying it back once more, she pours herself a large glass of water, downs it and then grabs her boots.

She exits the hotel and glances about extremely confused for a moment. Kain... Rain... Vahn... Silver... Sun... They were all extremely nearby. She should go talk to her teammates, especially Rain... But-- Oh hell.

She spots Silver making his way through the sea of people and runs after him. As she catches up she would land a playful punch on his shoulder and smile.

"Yo."

612Typo Gueen

Psychofish Wrote:

"Vahn...?" he tested the name. There was something faintly familiar with it, but it didn't spark anything right off the bat.

"Ah. Right." he assented after a short moment, and his eyebrows lowered a bit, taking his expression from level to cold. "The 'other guy'. Yeah." he twisted his lips, tempted to spit, and just kicked the toe of his armored boots into the ground instead, digging it in as if he were trying to drill a hole with his toe.

"Seems to be fitting the pattern he's got going so far. Frechie didn't seem so bad, but I'm starting to have doubts about her tastes in men." Kalis twisted his lips into a wry smile, though his brows didn't relax.

"When did this happen?"

Probably just now, if Flare was stalking around looking ready to burst into flame. Owle would probably be in need of consolement somewhere... only then Flare wouldn't have been stalking about like this right now, would she? He raised an eyebrow slowly with the realization. "The girl doesn't know yet, does she...?" he said, unconciously adopting the demoness' manerism.

"I haven't the faintest idea. Long enough ago for every reporter around this tournament to know of it."

She reversed the rapier, jamming it home into its sheath, gritting her teeth when the action jammed the hilt into her hip.

She wasn't going to kill him at right this instant, anyway.

"No. She doesn't know. And you should have seen the last one she picked out, a real winner," Flare scoffed, looking at Kalis with obvious annoyance...though it was directed at the girl, not him. "Guy locks her up in a concentration camp, tells her he wants to exterminate her entire race, starting with her, abuses her, kills her, and she falls in love with him. The only reason he's not dead by my hand is because that would hurt her more than he could." Flare sighed. "Believe me...if Vahn's where her tastes are heading, its improvement."

613Psychofish

"Mmm. Well, she told me they both knew that they were each involved elsewhere when it started. It's just gotten more complicated since... and I guess we better leave it some more time to cool down before we bring this up." he looked with a cold sort of approval at the sheathed sword, and then let out a big sigh, face and shoulders relaxing. He tucked his hands into his pockets, rolling his head around slowly to stretch out his neck.

"Anyhow, there's no helping it I guess. Just, if you pull up 'gainst him in the ring, leave me time to punch in a striker, eh?" he walked out into the intersecting hallway she'd been going through, and turned down one direction.

"I'm going to see if I can find someplace away from all the hustle and bustle and order something to eat there. Go ahead and come along, if you're hungry."

614Typo Gueen

"Vahn knew. She didn't."

A simple correction that would have meant everything.

"If I pull up against him in the ring..."

Flare growled. But what use were idle threats? They would serve no purpose here, save to make one of her teammates believe her temper was a bit out of contol. If he didn't think that already.

"...gladly."

She turned, and watched him for a moment as he walked down the hallway. Her left hand was fingering the hilt of her rapier, debating silently as her fingertips ran up and down the warm metal. She could still run him through if she could find him; perhaps not a mortal blow, but enough to make him regret it. Perhaps...

...or perhaps her sister would deserve a chance to handle her own affairs. Though the girl hadn't proved very competent in doing so. Injuring Vahn, in fact, would make things worse...the girl would immediately take his side out of sympathy for the wound. And all of Flare's angry words, all the truth that she had found, would not suade Owle away.

No. Better that Owle meet him again, alive, healthy, and happy to see her...and then find out about this further treachery.

"Kalis!" Her hand lifted off her sword, but the young man was already far down the hallway and the demoness refused to run. She strode quickly after him, her long legs closing the distance. "Wait up."

615Psychofish

He paused on the first outcry and turned his head back over his shoulder, waiting between one step and the next until she caught up. He began walking again as if the interruption had never occured.

"You're not a picky eater, are you?" Kalis asked idly. "Not like I was planning on anything in particular anyway. I'm still trying to figure out if I should take advantage of all this and call up for some fine dishes and wine or just have someone bring a pizza." he mused aloud, following the hall until he did a double take, turning off into a stairwell through one door.

He headed up, to and onto the roof.

The cold air felt chilly on his still somewhat moist skin, but after the immediate shiver he got over it, and brothe deeply of the night air. Digging into a pocket, he pulled out his cell phone, flicking it open and cursing under his breath as the thing failed to come on, closing it and walking to lean one arm on the rails around the edge before trying again.

It'd take him a few tries, staring off into the distant horizon past surrounding buildings and masses, to the stars, until he heard the beep of the phone coming on and started trying to remember the main desk's number.

616Kraun

Throughout the building, several messengers moved about, delivering a simply letter to each of the participants, inviting them... or rather, instructing them, to report to Leviathan Stadium for the Heaven or Hell Opening Ceremonies.

617Verest Kathandros

+++A sudden knocking on the door brought the Dromite back from its "slumber" and out of his demiplane. His eyes blinked a few moments before it would merely stretch and stand up. It's feet floating a foot off of the ground once more. Moving slowly towards the door he'd open it and blink a couple more times. It wouldn't bother to sleep as it received the letter. A soft nod would give itself before the messenger would walk off. The Dromite's eyes then moves towards the envelope. Without a seconds thought he tower the top half off. His mind knew the language better than he could speak and thus he read what it had to say.

+++As he read it another nod would just happen and he'd begin to walk, or rather float, out of his room and down the hallway before he would move towards the exit. Reporters who still hadn't gotten an interview with the strange creature continued to ask for it, yet they would get no reply. The Dromite was heading towards the opening ceremonies without a seconds hesitation. It didn't bother him that he had no idea where his team was currently.

618Undertaker Avarice

When in the lobby seeing various people leave the building, he looked at the watch thats clipped to the belt loop along the side of his hip. The site of the time and date caused his eyes to widened and the jaw to drop in shock.

"Aww hell"

He swung around the gear towards the front of him and already having a running start out of the structure, Cobalt begun to toss the bored forward as it spiraled into an arc form towards the ground. Upon the landing, the rider have lept onto the mobile air board and was setting his mind and sight on the stadium where everything would begin to kick off. Being too much in a rush, he had slipped the goggles on a few seconds after getting his footing along the vehicle.

"Crud!"

The people who wanted to interview and take photos of the participants would get a glimpse of the young combatant on a board that seemed very unusual from what they see everyday. This was something they had to get a hold of and when they saw Soiree exit the building and leave along the board, they took a snapshot of him when being passed.

619Lenne Misao

Leanne would begin to stir some, after afew moments her eyes would open slowly. Laying there in bed she would pondering over things for abit before sitting up and sliding out of bed, raising her arms in the arm there would e a small crack heard.

"....Thats better...."

On lowering her arms, she would walk into the bathroom and take a shower. Once finished Leanne would appear from the bathroom and get changed, on finishing getting ready would leave her room and exit the teams room. She would walk to the elevator and press the button, waiting there she wondered where her team might be...she had one idea.

DING

The doors would open to the elevator in which Leanne would step inside and press the button for ground floor, after a few seconds the doors would shut slowly and the elevator would makes it's way down to her location. Another ding could be heard once it had reached the ground floor, the doors slowly slide open. Leanne walked out of the elevator and made her way outside, as soon as she got outside. All reporters that were still there, started to ask questions in a frenzy.

Leanne...over here...

Another voice then shouted, trying to get her attention.

So how do you feel about the Heaven or Hell Tournament?

What is it like to be in the HoH this year after your twin sister 'Lenne' was in it last year?

Is Lenne going to be around to cheer you on?

Is there a secret love?

Leanne at this point was abit speechless, she never expected all this and all these people. Too many questions and where were they getting all this info on her.

Leanne you were seen together with Nicholas, team captain of 'XD'. You seemed to get on very well and spent quite abit of time together recently, are you two together?

Why is your sister not taking part this year?

What has happened to your sister recently?

She was getting slightly pissed by this point, but would remain calm for now.

"I'll answer your questions, but please one at a time..."

Leanne would let out a low sigh and a small growl, oh well best to get it over with

620Tei Kae

Fae chuckled as she heard Sierra leave. The Elf woman should be grateful she'd taken her back to their rooms to rest after all the hubbub. Meria herself had kept out of sight for the past week, not even leaving her room, because for one, it was dangerous for her to do so. That was Fae's doing. She wasn't about to let Meria get into any trouble Fae couldn't fix later, not after that LWK incident.

She then looked down at the mess of what looked like ribbon sitting on her bed. It was impossible, she couldn't figure out how to get it on herself. I mean, Gaia bless...she was flexible but she wasn't double jointed EVERYWHERE....sheesh... In theory she knew how it worked...at least the getting on part, but she was going to need help, and that meant Sierra. She looked at the door, and sighed. Gaia only knew when the elf woman would even speak to her again so she picked up the phone and made a quick phone call.

"I need you to do me a favor." No greeting or anything. Just a simple statment, and a list. "Bring me Dragon's blood, Oil of Balisik's sweat. And a small container of Dreamer's inducement. As soon as possible." She hung up, only to hear someone knocking on the door. She unfolded from her sitting position on the bed and stood up, answering the door with a polite smile, though it was forced, why couldn't people just leave well enough alone.

"Yes?"

"Ma'am, it's instructions for Heaven or Hell." Handing her a letter that Fae tore open with the side of one nail. "Oh?", glancing down at the letter and quickly reading it. "Thank you." and handed the young man a tip. She still had a few hours at least. Which was good. So she simply went back to her room and waited, thankfully it wouldn't be too long.

~~~~~~~~

Fae found herself dozing when next she heard the door and simply yelled for them to come in. It turned out to be Tellus', her daughter. She rolled over and glanced at the alarm clock, right on time.

"Have you got it?"

"Along with a few other things....Meria..."Meria showed no shock, though she felt it. How had the girl known? It took about a second and she realized, Hiko. b*****d, never let her have any fun.

"Just give them to me. This is Fae's choice. If she decides to do it this way, it's her thing. Personally, I doubt it'll work. Probably kill her." But she shrugged, what did she care as long as she had a body.

"I also have something else." At Meria's uplifted brow, Tellus smiled. "I talked to Dante, he knows what you stole. " She lifted up a small necklace, "And he wants you to be careful. so he gave you this." There was a discussion as to what it did and etc. and then Tellus helped Meria put it on, in addition to the other clothing to make it look presentable. Then it would be time to go off to the opening ceremonies.

621Knight24

Thud!

Thud!

Thud!

"Hey! Wake up! You're not suposed to sleep in your car!"

A man holding a letter was knocking upon the window of a Honda S2000 with a silver metallic paint job. He was trying to wake the man who was currently sprawled out on the driver's seat, snoring fairly loudly.

"Huhh.... Who da?"

Nicholas' eyes slowly opened, and the first thing he saw was the messenger's face staring at him through the window.

"WHA!?!"

Nicholas jumped, only to hit his head upon the roof of the car with a hard thud. When he looked up again, with the combination of getting hit on the head, whatever drugs were in his system, and the fact he was half-asleep, he saw santa.

"...Santa?"

"No sir, I am not santa..."

The man with the letter was just standing there with a sort of blank look on his face. He was trying to keep himself from laughing however, and he was doing a good job of it.

"Oh... Whaddya want?"

Nichoals rubbed his head, pressing the button on the door to bring the window down so he could hear the man better, over the ringing in his ears.

The man dropped the letter into the car once the window was open.

"Instruction for the Heaven or Hell tournament are enclosed. Good day."

And so, he walked off, with a bit of a snicker.

"Wha? Oh..."

Nicholas quickly opened and read the letter, shrugging a bit before shoving it into the glove box. With a yawn, he looked around. No reporters, just like he planned. What kind of reporter would want to talk to a bum sleeping in a car? Though... What kind of bum would sleep in such an expensive car? What kind of bum would even own such an expensive car?

"Maybe I should get a shower first..."

622-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"Imagine that... she's on our team, strange that I never met her. She must have joined Lu Bu just as I left..."

Kichiro thought aloud in his hotel room, fixing his belt around his waist. It had been a week since the fiasco with the media outside, and they were still biting at fighters for interviews. They'd thrown the dogs enough bones for now though, at least, that's what he thought anyway.

"Mi...Minu-- Gah, I can't remember her name and it shouldn't be that hard at all."

That's what happens when all you do is fight, neglecting all the training you have done as a shinobi.

Kichiro cursed at himself inwards, but what was that shadowy training for now anyway? It wasn't as if he had anyone to stalk, and no reason to spy on anyone. Everyone could detect things as microscopic as an amobea, or things as powerful as the sun. Kichiro was better off as a fighter anyway. However, that wasn't helping him with remembering her name. And the opening ceremonies.

"Oh my god, the time!"

Kichiro looked at his watch, and quickly grabbed a picture of the team he was captain of. Maybe looking at her picture would remind him of the name. Down to the lobby he rushed, overcoat winding and folding around the sheathes on his back and side. Long black strands flowed from beneath a top hat, Kichiro was ready for the ceremonies.

If only he could remember the alternate's name.

623Just Three Words

((Owle))

Minute would sit, watching Owle quietly as she read what was given to her, not bothering to be nosey with what she had recieved, once the letter was folded, Minute would rise again to her feet, stuffing her hands into her back pockets, shifting her weight onto her left foot, with mis matched eyes on Owle a small grin spreading cross her face.

"It's okay, I've gotta get going now anyway. Goodluck out there Owle, I hope we meet again sometime." She'd smile once more, waving a goodbye to her as she walked off to catch some z's and eat.

((Kichi'))

Minute now stood in the entrance of the lobby, fingers looped into the belt loops of her torn-at-the-knee pants, studded belt hanging off her hip with a horizontal black and white shirt with black fish netting under it, a metalic skull hanging off her hip, she had pulled her hair back into a semi ponytail, the blue strand hung over her left shoulder, curled just slightly from her twirling it.

A week hm?

Didn't even seem like it, but she'd gotten notice, and figured this would be the best place to wait for her members.

Tilting her head back, she'd yawn, listening to some Techno on her iPod.

"Where are they.."

624-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"Oh... where are they?"

Kichiro had completely forgot about the opening ceremonies himself, till the last moment of course. It seemed this was happening to him more and more, the more laid back he got, the more things seemed to slip through his fingers. Running as fast as he did, Kichiro nearly lost the tophat about his head.

"Oh... oh, I should never had trusted them too..."

Kichiro's crystal green dots spotted the picture, and then some lass waiting at the entrance.

That's her!

"Mi... oh, Minute!"

Kichiro called to her, stopping for a moment to readjust his clothing.

"I'm really sorry we've not properly been aquainted, but it seems I'm missing the rest of my team. I'll explain where I've been in a bit, but it'd be a lot easier if you accompanied me to the stadium. The opening ceremonies are starting...."

The words were clear and precise, though a bit rushed at that. Kichiro was obviously in a hurry, and the left boot tapping against the ground was sign enough if the voice didn't do it.

625Just Three Words

Kichiro Oda Wrote:

"Oh... where are they?"

Kichiro had completely forgot about the opening ceremonies himself, till the last moment of course. It seemed this was happening to him more and more, the more laid back he got, the more things seemed to slip through his fingers. Running as fast as he did, Kichiro nearly lost the tophat about his head.

"Oh... oh, I should never had trusted them too..."

Kichiro's crystal green dots spotted the picture, and then some lass waiting at the entrance.

That's her!

"Mi... oh, Minute!"

Kichiro called to her, stopping for a moment to readjust his clothing.

"I'm-"

Before he could finish anything else, Minute would grab him by whatever it is he wore to cover his chest, pulling him out of the entrance with much strength for one of her size.

"We're going to be late for the opening if you don't stop talking. I'm sure the others will meet with us shortly, lets get going Cap'n."

She'd let go shortly after speaking, to follow his lead, hands stuffed back into her pockets with mis matched eyes on the man.

626Sieg ecstuffuan

Sieg was finishing off a salmon dinner while watching UFC on spike TV in the bar area, until he looked at the clock in the corner. 's**t...', Sieg quickly stood up; leaving the pile of gold on the counter which was more enough to take care of the bill and tip. He would put on his suit jacket after picking it up from the back of his chair and head towards the exit. Sieg knew he didnt have time to look for his team, he would just hurry to his car and get to the stadium for the opening ceremonies...he was sure he would meet them there.

627-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"Right..."

Kichiro rushed out in front of her, straightening his shirt that she'd so rudely pulled on. It didn't matter, it was a known fact that fighters lacked a lot in the social department often times. He merely shrugged it off as he made way out of the hotel and to the street.

"Tax--"

Oh well, that'll do.

Kichiro ran to some other guy with a top hat in front of a large hummer, one that stretched for quite awhile. It was one of those fancy hummer limos. He dug into a pocket and pulled out a bag, it was full of gold coins.

Before the man could protest, Kichiro had bribed him with more money than he'd see in his lifetime otherwise.

"God save the emperor... Come on!"

Kichiro yelled to her, as they were shuffled in before whatever VIP was jipped from a ride would find out.

628Knight24

And so, after talking to himself about it, Nicholas had gone inside, sneaking in through whatever entrance he could use to avoid the press. He knew they'd dig up some less than legal things about his past, and he didn't want to be bothered. So, he made it up to whatever romo had been reserved for his team, and took a shower. And the towels. And those little pillow mints too. And when he was done, he took the robe too, stuffing it all into a bag and setting said bag aside.

"So, I guess I should wait for everyone..."

Nicholas then realized. His car only had two seats, and there were four people on his team.

"Damn... I need a new car as well..."

So, slipping his hand into his pocket and pulling out his cellphone, he gave Adria a call. Who was Adria? Kane's abandoned daughter. She was essentially human, except for the implants. But, she was rebelious, and Kane was never one for patience. Nicholas however, had found her durring his disappearance from the mainstay of gaia for a short time. And so, he had struck a deal with her, that if she handles his estate while he's away, she'll have an apartment in Durem with as much spending money as she wanted.

"Hey Adria? I'll need you to bring the Golf Mark Five. Yes, the four door. The Crimson Hawk hotel."

Nicholas was about the hang up when he heard Adria ask a question.

"Huh? Oh, the Honda S2000. Yes, I know that's your favorite. Just don't crash it. Okay, I'll see you in a bit."

Finally hanging up, Nicholas set his cellphone down on the end table and looked at the menu for room service. It wasn't included, but hey, they had the money and would probably get more. Now, the question on some people's minds... Where the ******** did Nicholas get money? Wasn't he broke? Or like, a bum? And he obviously wasn't in any rush, just lyin' there, lounging about.

629Owle Isohos

"Yeah...me too." A soft smile for the other girl, and a wave. "Good luck to you, too."

And then Minute was gone. Owle sighed, and made sure she had all her belongings. Well...guess I'd better go dry up and get to bed. No sense hanging around here.

She would stop by Athan's room, considering it was right next door, and give him the key Omikron had sent her. She was awfully curious as to what were up in those ruins, and she hoped he would visit them...she was going to find a way to see Omikron whether anyone would come with her or not, but company was nice for a long journey.

630Typo Gueen

Psychofish Wrote:

He paused on the first outcry and turned his head back over his shoulder, waiting between one step and the next until she caught up. He began walking again as if the interruption had never occured.

"You're not a picky eater, are you?" Kalis asked idly. "Not like I was planning on anything in particular anyway. I'm still trying to figure out if I should take advantage of all this and call up for some fine dishes and wine or just have someone bring a pizza." he mused aloud, following the hall until he did a double take, turning off into a stairwell through one door.

He headed up, to and onto the roof.

The cold air felt chilly on his still somewhat moist skin, but after the immediate shiver he got over it, and brothe deeply of the night air. Digging into a pocket, he pulled out his cell phone, flicking it open and cursing under his breath as the thing failed to come on, closing it and walking to lean one arm on the rails around the edge before trying again.

It'd take him a few tries, staring off into the distant horizon past surrounding buildings and masses, to the stars, until he heard the beep of the phone coming on and started trying to remember the main desk's number.

"I'll eat anything as long as its cooked," Flare responded, snorting. "By someone other than me, preferably."

A midnight black wing arched over him as they entered the roof, shielding him and his cellphone from the rain. "Doesn't that thing work inside?" she asked, arching a brow. It was only a light drizzle, but the demoness hated the damp.

631Psychofish

((It's raining? I must have missed whoever posted with mention of that... XP))

"Well... maybe. It only seems to work about half the time to begin with..." Kalis responded, impartial to the light rain and oblivious to the subtler signs of displeasure Flare was giving about the light rainfall. He had simply picked the most obvious source of solitude from, well, everyone else.

After a moment, he was staring at the phone sourly, rethinking this whole idea as the man on the other end responded to a simple question by listing the whole of the menu for the night, item by item with possible variations for him.

632Knight24

Nicholas was getting tired of waiting really, so, he tok his cellphone out once again. This time, he'd order a pizza and give Horekoshu and Dyne a call. He didn't know if Carius had a cellphone, and even if he did, he didn't know what the number was. So, he proceded to punch in the numbers for the nearest pizza place, order a pizza, then forget what he was going to do afterwards.

"...Oh yeah!"

And, while lying in the bed, he called his teammates. Hopefully, one of them would show up soon, since the traffic was delaying Adria in arriving with the car for them. He just hoped she didn't put the top down on his car when she would be leaving, only for it to start raining. That's not good. Not at all.

633Dyne Tazon

Dyne would feel as well as here the vibrations of the Katana Sanyo cell phone upon his bed. An eye would slowly open, examining the ceiling of his hotel room. It had been a week since he had arrived, and Dyne had hardly ever left the room. The Tazon had all he needed right here, a few weights, a telephone for room service, his cell and charger. Even a laptop atop a table he had seen oh so many times before, in pretty much every other room.

A dull colored hand would dart swiftly for the cell phone. Fingers stumbling with the appendage of the Katana, it flipped. His thumb would press forcing upon the "SPEAKER" button.

"What the hell is it?"

The male groaned, without bothering to check who was even on the receiving end of his greeting.

634Vahn Fah

"Wait for what."

The reply was simple and dry, even as he found himself pushing open the stairwell door that led onto their floor.

"For you to tell how stupid I am, or how this is just a misunderstanding? Or maybe for you to ask how I'm feeling?"

635Sunstrike

"You're...This...How..." Sunstrike settled into a pout as he followed Vahn out. This wasn't how things were supposed to go. Not at all.

"Wait for me you jackass!" He waved his hands in frustration. "You just nearly blew up the roof of this hotel with that daft display of...of..."

Jealousy.

"Showing-off...ness. What the hell do you care anyway! You're not my keeper." He stopped at the end of the hallway, not following after this statement.

636Lady Sierra

Sierra pouted slightly as she punched Silver on the shoulder and her garnered her no reaction. She was about to let out a scathing remark to the man she looked upon like a brother but was quickly interrupted...

"Oi, Silv--"

"Excuse me--"

She stops and turns around to find a young man, dressed in the apparel of a HoH messenger, staring at her apprehensively.

"Lady Sierra Ethel'stan?"

He queries out of politeness, he knew full well who he was addressing. Her appearance was unmistakable.

Sierra eyes the lad a moment, raising a fine brow at him.

"Yes?"

"I have a message for you from the Heaven or Hell Commitee..."

Ugh, why now. She had just caught up to Silver too...

"All right, just give me a minute... I was talking to--"

She turned to face Silver and found nothing. The man had given her the slip. Her brow twitches slightly, as the pout turns into a glare at the empty spot where Silver had stood. She turns, irritated toward the boy whose face bore a quizzical expression.

"I saw nobody there Ms. Ethel'stan--"

Something in the woman's eyes made the boy shut up quickly.

"You had a message for me?"

The young man had the decency to look embarrassed, he'd been staring.

"Uhh---ermm-- yes. The Opening Ceremonies are officially about to begin. Your Team's presence is requested at Leviathan Stadium. Your team's fighter's will also be ready to pick up upon your arrival."

The elf sighed. Chasing down Silver was out of the question now. And so was looking for Vahn and Sunstrike. Maybe she'd bump into them at the stadium, if they weren't already on their way there.

"Thank you."

She smiles, genuinely this time and the boy relaxes.

Sierra looks back towards the hotel, she hadn't gotten terribly far during her brief pursuit of one Silver Alexander. She was about to start walking back when she realized the messenger was still there.

"Umm... Is there something else I need to know hun?"

The young man blushed and pulled a pen and paper from his pocket.

"Could I please have your Autograph Ms. Ethelstan?..."

Sierra blinked at him and then smiled, taking the pen and paper.

"Sure, why not. Whom am I making this out to?"

"Uh, Nathan Ms."

"Right well..."

Autograph Wrote:

'You Are Free to Sever the Chains of Fate that Bind You.'

Nothing is for certain Nathan, never stop believing or fighting for your dreams. Only when you lose hope, are you truly defeated.

Sierra Ethel'stan

Team Captain of the Liberei Fatali

"Call me Sierra from now on, 'kay?"

With that she tousles his hair and starts back towards the hotel, muttering under her breath.

"Why that Silver, just wait 'til I get you in the ring deary, Your Nee-chan'll teach you some manners. Tch..."

637Kalin DNom

"You're getting slow, Meria..."

"Hiko talks too much..." Meria was grumbling, she'd just dealt with putting this 'armor' on and it was annoyingly tight, though as she turned in front of the huge mirror, she had to admit she looked incredible in it. "Fae always did take nice care of her body..."

"Might I remind you that body belongs to your Master's wife and your former soul."

"Just shut up, I know what I'm doing. Shouldn't you be scooting back to your little boyfriend?"

"I'm here to make sure you behave yourself until Dante can get here to meet Fae, just like you promised he would."

Meria felt like being childish and sticking her tongue out, but Fae was telling her something that caused her eyes to widen. "THIS LITTLE SNIPPET!?!?!" Whatever it was that Fae said was enough to piss Meria off and suddenly Tellus found herself being blown through the door of Fae's room and into the common room.

"Ugh...what the hell..." But Meria was stalking towards her, her motions angry and annoyed.

"Get up, you.... guttersnipe. You are not the bearer of the heart. I refuse to believe this....Stand up so that I might destroy you!" Tellus staggered to her feet, shocked at this treatment. Her mother had trained her to be a fighter and a guardian, but none of their sessions had ever been in anger. She wasn't sure what to do. She couldn't hurt her mother. So it was that the two women stood looking at each other, neither one daring to make the first move, but both about to come out for blood.

638Lady Sierra

Sierra enters back into the hotel, still muttering nonsense about Silver and what she was going to do to him for behaving like such a punk, when a burst of energy caught her attention, followed by the raised voices of two women she knew fairly well by now.

The elf breaks into a sprint and races up the stairs to the upstairs common room to find Meria circling Tellus like a hawk.

Immediately, she put herself between the two women, her back to Tellus, showing who she trusted this very moment, not to try and go through her from behind. Why? She didn't really know--

"What-- the hell?!"

She pants and glances to each of them, her eyes demanding an explanation.

639Tei Kae

Tellus would have no more hurt Sierra than she would hurt her own child. But she moved closer to Sierra, unable to stop herself. The blue haired woman was picking bits of wood from her clothing.

"You'd best move, Miss Sierra....I think Meria's a little pissed, I don't want you hurt."

"The girl's right, you have the opening ceremony to go to, to get our FIGHTERs and such...I don't have to be there, but I owe this one something..." There were dark shadows that seemed to be filling the room and wrapping around the three women, though the seemed to embrace Meria and looked threatening towards Tellus. Then just as quickly, they reversed. It was as if the women had the same ability and the elements were being fought over, trying to decide who would control them.

640Lady Sierra

The elf's eyes narrowed in annoyance. Their eerie golden glow intensifying slightly, as obsidian pupils flicker in Meria's direction.

Her voice was even, not raised... but the undercurrent of cold threat was unmistakable.

"That's ENOUGH."

She states flatly.

"Meria, We have to make a team appearance... Not to mention, these kinds of quarrels are forbidden. Tellus isn't even a competitor... The penalty for pre-tourny fights is going into your first round carded, we don't want or need a handicap like that. So knock it off already. Whatever it is, can wait... Understood?"

She would rest her hand on Tel's shoulder, and the look in her eyes would say it all. The elf wasn't budging, and she sure as hell wasn't about to let whatever THIS was, go down.

"Not right now... and NOT here ladies."

641Tei Kae

"Then I'll withdraw..." Meria's tone was flat. "I will destroy that....creature that Fae's daughter is..." Meria was trembling from the restraint that Fae herself was placing her own body under for Tellus' sake.

Tellus' gasped, feeling the tendrils of shadow at her throat, her body pulling away from Sierra, refusing to draw the elven woman into this. "Miss Sierra...please go..."

Then just as suddenly, Meria dropped it. Tellus was kneeling on the ground, unable to bring a strike against her mother that she would later regret. "She's pathetic. Not even worth the effort." Meria amde a psh of disgust at Tellus'. "You've wasted all of Fae's training.."

642Lady Sierra

"Like hell you will--"

Sierra's ire was rising.

"There's nothing disgusting about the fact that she doesn't want to hurt her mother Meria. It's called compassion."

Sierra was just about to enter the fray, when Meria dropped the assault on Tellus, but she didn't know for how long.

She helps Tellus to her feet and turns back to Meria, to Tellus' mind she spoke directly however.

::Go. Now. I'll take care of Meria for the moment, we don't have time for this so please don't argue. The last thing either of us needs is the media getting wind of this...::

"Look Meria, unless you want the press all over this, now isn't the time. I don't know what you think Tellus is or has done... But there's police all over outside. Let's go find the others, we can deal with this afterwards okay?"

643Tei Kae

"Yes'm." She didn't look at Fae/Meria. She couldn't bear to. Fae had warned her since a child this time might come. It was more than half the reason Fae had worked her so hard. She knew there was a time that might come when she would attack her own child. There were tears in Tellus' eyes and she reached for Sierra. squeezing the elven woman's hand gratefully.

"Thank you..." And then she left without another glance, the pain in her soul making her heart throb and pound. The time was coming.

Meria turned towards Sierra after watching Tellus' leave. "It is not as if she ever had compassion for me before..." She picked up the black jacket and slipped her arms into it before buttoning the mandarin collar. "Let's get this over with...I shall stick to my word."

644Lady Sierra

The grief that was coming off of Tellus like waves, was like a knife through the woman's heart. She didn't know what was going to happen later on, but already the elf knew there would be no Happy Ending. Not this time... She was suddenly very worried for Tellus. But she'd have to deal with that later...

For now, her focus was on Meria.

Sierra observes the armour.

"Looks good..."

...

"... You wanna' tell me what that was all about, You never seemed to have a problem with her before."

She picks up the large chunks of door and starts leaning them against the wall in a corner, where nobody would trip on them.

645Tei Kae

"I hadn't given the girl much thought before now." Meria growled, the mere thought of the girl raising her temper. "It is her soul's fault that I was ...." She was so angry that she couldn't even get the word out. "She was the reason Fae was created....to be a...servant for her... I was bound to her..To her pleasure, her safety...that was fine, but because of that...Efreet tormented me."

"I wasn't good enough, I wasn't strong enough to do what I was created for. I was in love with Leviathan...And nothing could come of it, because of her..." It seemed she was having issues seperating herself from Fae at the moment."

"Fae sought to free herself as well as the soul. Wishing for both of us to know freedom." Her fists clenched and she began pacing the room. "As much as I am grateful, Fae carried that soul for more millenia than I can count. But when Atlantis was destroyed by the war between Leviathan and Efreet...I was sundered..."

She slammed her fist into a wall, the accompanying crack looking as if it might destroy the entire wall. "But I was still a servant...subject to whatever creature was strong enough to bind me...I was weak...and theirs until death. Yet, I couldn't die. At least Fae had that luxury."

She pulled her fist back and looked at her fist idly, as if wondering why there wasn't any blood. "Finally, I died...and was reunited with Fae. But I am still bound. I was bound to Dante somehow while I was still weak. And Fae has her own call for vengenance, but if Dante were to say anything, I would have to obey."

"If Tellus dies...I can be free."

646Lady Sierra

Sierra didn't know what to say, so she just stood there and listened, her arms hugging herself as if she were cold. Her concern for the blue haired woman was rising with each passing moment, a complicated distraction that she both didn't understand, nor did she need at the current moment.

What was she to do,

She cared for both Fae and Tellus. She even liked the mischevious Meria.... But this wasn't going to be a fight she could be neutral in.

She suspected that Fae and Meria's soul bond was similar to hers and Ra'kar's... meaning, if one died, so did the other. She didn't want to see that happen to them, yet she knew that she couldn't stand by and watch Tellus be harmed let alone killed.

She was torn... and confused.

The best thing she could do for now, would be to keep Meria and Tellus as far apart as possible.

Sierra eyes the crack in the plaster of the wall and frowns.

The very relationships of everything Meria had just claimed confused her. The mother was servant to the daughter, in love with the father but--- Oh hell. It hurt her head.

"You didn't kill Fae... why would you kill Tellus..."

She stood in frusterated silence for a moment.

"There has to be another way."

647Tei Kae

"I can't kill Fae. I am Fae...." She all but growled. "Tellus' soul is not the soul of a child...it is the oldest soul. Fae was merely it's carrier until Tellus was born. I'm tired of being a slave." She noticed the hole in the wall and looked appreciatevely at the damage. Then she remembered the chain and slipped it over her head and tucked it in.

Suddenly, she was on her knees, her arms wrapped around her torso as she fought to breathe. "Sooooo t...tight...hot...." She felt like she was on fire, yet at the same time, she felt more alive than she'd ever felt. Was this like what it was to be free? She was panting, able to feel every muscle in her body in a way she never had before.

648Lady Sierra

The elf could sympathize, she knew what it was like to be a prisoner, a slave. She couldn't blame Meria for desiring freedom.

She was about to say something when Meria dropped gasping to her knees and Sierra, once more... was left staring. Things never got dull... even for a moment she guessed.

She did the only thing she could think of, and laid a hand on Meria's shoulder, syphoning off some of the excess power until the demoness had adjusted her control and could cope with the abundance of power and awareness.

''You okay?''

She asked, genuine worry in her voice as she kept her hand on her shoulder and stared down at the other woman in concern.

649Tei Kae

"T...this...armor..." She was still gasping for breathe. "It's...amazing..."Slowly, she pulled herself to her feet, struggling for control over her emotions. "It feels alive...." There was an almost feral grin on her face as she looked at Sierra....

"I want to play...." There was something strange about Meria's eyes, there were almost like a flip side of Sierra's. Where the elven woman's were gold, Fae/Meria's were silver and swirling. Her energy was contained but there was just something dangerous about that look.

650Lady Sierra

Sierra's eyes narrowed, she recognized the look in Meria's eyes all too well and was suddenly very concerned about the woman's fragile control.

"Are you going to be okay to be around people Meria?"

She helps her up off the floor and locks gazes with her. Sierra's pupils were still present, but the golden glow seemed to resonate in the light of Meria's silvered eyes.

"Can you control it long enough until we have our first match?"

Silently, Sierra cursed Dante. True, this might be the edge Meria would need in her fights, but if it overwhelmed her.... There'd be trouble and the elf would be faced with yet another mess to clean up.

651Tei Kae

"Gladly..." Meria was going to have fun, like she hadn't been loosed to have in such a very long time. Her master; in this case, Dante, wasn't here to temper her fun. "I'll even try to keep from getting the team any cards." The longer she could play, the more fun she could have without anyone tempering her. "Just keep the girl away from me. I will honor no such promises about her."

652Dragosani Kain

Rain Yupa Wrote:

"Well, I just arrived the other day, and I haven't seen anyone yet. Though, I have no idea what Fae looks like so I very well might have bumped into her without realizing it." Rain looked off to the side for a moment, not wanting to meet the gaze of the devil. Not out of fear, it was just that he didn't want to see himself becoming too chummy with Kain.

"So, ah... should the four of us get together to discuss strategy or something? Or perhaps, get filled in on the information on the tournament? Hell, I don't even know when it's due to start, but with so many physically fit warriors wandering the premisis not in body casts, I assume its not for a little bit now, right?" Once again, Rain let his gaze wander, this time to his right hand, as he observed his palm, opening and closing his fist several times.

The motions didn't go unnoticed to the supernatural being. Kain wasn't concerned, Rain was an artist, discipline and junk. The arrogance came from being around martial artists in arenas that he had participated in over the years.

"Well, I've no business at market anymore and I'm not fond of those reporters, so, I say we just head over to our team's suite back at the Hotel."

Kain drew on his cig again, finished it and tossed it to the streets. He turned around and just went straight back to the place he left only a moment ago.

653Lady Sierra

Fae Decker Wrote:

"Gladly..." Meria was going to have fun, like she hadn't been loosed to have in such a very long time. Her master; in this case, Dante, wasn't here to temper her fun. "I'll even try to keep from getting the team any cards." The longer she could play, the more fun she could have without anyone tempering her. "Just keep the girl away from me. I will honor no such promises about her."

"Believe me... I'm going to keep her as far away from you as possible..."

She sighs and scratches the back of her head. She was going to have to keep a close eye on this one. She was a little worried now... She would have to leave Meria alone with Rain, long enough to have a small conference with Kain once they were altogether... But given Rain's distinct dislike for demons and their ilk... and Meria's newfound pleasures... She was beginning to think that'd be a baaaad idea. Especially upon their first meeting.

"Lord and Lady..."

She mutters. Nothing was EVER simple. For a brief moment, she wondered if returning to HoH had been a mistake... she longed to be back home with her children, rather than worrying about who hated who and who was going to try and kill who...

She puts these thoughts from her mind and rubs her arms, as if she were trying to warm them.

"Lets find the guys shall we?"

654Tei Kae

Fae merely smiled, and gave Sierra a mocking bow, "As you wish, milady..." She wouldn't mind seeing Kain again. He was vaguely interested, and seemingly less inclined to listen to those things people called morals, though he probably had ethics of his own definition. She opened the door and sauntered down the hall, her hips swaying in a sort of sensual expectation. Bloodlust did that to her, and the waves of Fae's natural exhurberance that had gotten Tellus and Sierra affected at the bachelorette party was beginning to leak.

655Lady Sierra

"s**t."

Was all she said as she followed behind... She started amplifying her shielding. The sensual energies that were beginning to pour off of Meria brought a jolting memory to the forefront of the elf's mind.

...The party a week before the wedding just under two months ago... Things were going from bad to worse.

:: Tellus? ::

She searched--

:: Get as far away from here as you can, and hurry...::

She saunters down the stairs, after the black haired woman and heads outside. As she reaches out a second questioning tendril of thought...

:: Kain? ::

656Tei Kae

Meria chuckled as she heard Sierra's exclaimation. But nothing changed, her very movements speaking of sex and lust. Her black hair brushed against her skin, she was a woman on the prowl and goddess help any man she came up against right now, she very well might f*ck him and then kill him in the mood she was in.

::"Miss Sierra?" :: Tellus' voice was tenative. But instead of heading away, it seemed to be coming closer, because the contact with the elven woman made her want to be closer to her again.

657Dragosani Kain

Picking up on the el capitain's inquiry, the Devil responded,

::Yo::

Subtle, he knew but it was still good fun to keep things off formal. There was plenty of time to be formal later. About now they should start getting used to a more vernacular approach, else, useless pleasantries were going to waste time.

Hopefully Rain was getting whatever it was that kept him outside done with, he meant for them both to get to the suite at the same time...apparently Sierra and Fae were already there. The telepathic message came from above him and it was nearby, his keen detective skills in the obvious department were shining true today.

...Congrats Kain...

658Knight24

Nicholas glanced to the clock on the end table and growled low in his throat.

"Oi, You lazy ******, get yer scrawny white a to the Crimson Hawk hotel, or better yet, get over to Leviathan stadium. And if you see either Notashi or Carius, bring them with you."

Nicholas was never one to be very nice, and he did tend to swear alot even when he was being nice.

"Got me?"

And, without bothering to wait for a response, Nicholas hung up. He was met with the sound of a car horn outside, and so he'd get up and look out the window. Adria had arrived, with his Golf MkV minivan. Despite the classification of a minivan, it looked pretty good, and was more than enough to seat four men.

"Good girl..."

And so, Nicholas grabbed his bag and headed for the door of the room...

659Lady Sierra

:: We're on our way down, gimme a land marker. ::

Then Tellus' voice cut in and Sierra's thought pattern seemed to turn to panic. She hadn't cut, the link with Kain, so despite the fact that he wouldn't be able to hear the dialog between the two women, he'd be able to sense her distress.

:: TELLUS?! I said to get away from here, not come back-- Do you want to be killed?! ::

The pull to go to her was strong and made Sierra want to scream in frustration.

:: Ra'kar--- You made this mess. What the hell do I do! ::

:: You could always let me handle it if you're not capable of coping. ::

The other voice was mocking... expectant as if she had known this would happen.

:: ******** you too. ::

Sierra was at her wits end. There was another energy too... a fiery one, filled with anger. The one she wished to go to embrace above all, yet resisted the most.

She felt a variety of hungers stirring within her... beckoned forth by Meria's energy.

She had to get away... But she didn't dare leave her alone.

********.

660Tei Kae

::"I'm more worried about you. I don't know what Meria is capable of..." ::Tellus was getting closer. ::"I want....":: She paused, stumbling against the wall. She may not have been in visual contact with her mother, but it was her mother's body. And she was in close contact even then.

::"Oh sweet goddess....":: The full force of it hit Tellus like a malestorm. She wasn't guarding herself like Sierra was. ::Ra'kar...:: Her voice was both a plea and a desire.

Meria glanced over her shoulder at Sierra. "Having troubles, milady?" As if she knew exactly what problems Sierra was having, and enjoying helping her situation.

661Lady Sierra

''Meria--''

Sierra breathed angrily. Her fists clenched, even as the elf staggers.

''What are you trying to do?''

:: GET AWAY TELLUS! NOW, PLEASE!! ::

::Change of plans Kain. Get Rain the hell away from here... ::

The devil was probably close enough to pick up on the energy Meria was giving off... Kain might be able to withstand it... if he wanted to... But she feared for Rain who was the only human amongst them.

662Dragosani Kain

This stress on his mental connection on Sierra got him into Guardian mode, Kain's mental energies riling up for a portal. A flick of the wrist and a slit of black appeared, the folds of fabric flapped from the brisk of wind that came in from outside--

::Stay where you are, I'll be there---::

He stepped through into the abyss, the slit created sealed as he entered, and Sierra would lose contact with him. His thoughts were that some underhanded idiot was trying to take her out before the tournament began...he was kinda close...Anyway, he was already on his way, to hell with Rain-he wasn't paying him and Kain received nothing but attitude from the man.

In the utter blackness of the place he was in, he focused on Sierra and her energy signature. The faint call pulled him forward to a metaphysical door, at which he broke open and stepped boldly through.

Maybe not the most unnerving entrance, appearing seemingly out of thin air only three feet behind here.

"---in a sec."

663Tei Kae

Meria stopped, and reached back for Sierra, her hand coming dangerously close to the woman's cheek, a caress almost loving if it hadn't been for the look in her eyes and a grin that was full of mischief. "Just having a little fun...."

::"No!":: Everything in Tellus screamed to be closer to Sierra, not further away. Besides, it was Sierra. She had some resisitance the the elven woman if not the woman within. ::"I have to be with you":: She was coming closer, actually running up the stairs towards them.

664Lady Sierra

She scrunches her eyes shut, tight. Bringing her hands up to her head she grits her teeth fighting the urge to scream. Everything within her was pulling in a million different directions.

Something dark within her lurked just beneath the surface, waiting for the right moment.

She reopens her eyes as she hears footsteps echoing up the stairwell.

Pupil-less eyes glancing around the room in panic. It felt like someone was crushing the breath out of her. She opens her mouth to scream at Tellus not to come any nearer, but a pained, wordless scream escapes her lips instead.

Her legs go out from under her and as she falls, golden flames ignite, lancing about her body in fiery tendrils, a small wind kicking up about her, stirred by the power welling up within her.

665Dragosani Kain

Kain was already on his way towards his employer when she fell, with keen reflexes and quick to action he caught her before she would slump to the floor. The fire around Sierra was burning with intense energy, whatever had gone on in his absence did a number on her.

He couldn't tell but Kain got an uneasy feeling with Fae this time. He knew that there was something about these two women that he didn't fully understand. Sierra, he knew more of; Ra'karr. Fae just seemed...different...

Kain hefted the elf, not quite sure what exactly he should do. Initial reaction was to get her to some sort of doctor, but, this wasn't exactly something a physician could deal with.

Until he could further understand the situation no one would touch her. Fae may be his teammate but he didn't know her enough for trust's sake, he retreated a few steps and stood with caution--

"Fae, just stay there. Stay there and tell me what's been going on."

The Devil was dead serious and was not joking. He wanted answers...

666Tei Kae

"Oh, I was just having a little fun and she over reacted." Meria shrugged, "You know elves..." She smiled at him, her grin offering promises the body looked more than capable of fulfilling. "Sure you wouldn't like to be employed by me? I'm sure I could put that strapping body to use."

Tellus chose just that moment to show up. And all she saw was Sierra slumped to the ground, in Kain's arms. THe next thing she knew, she was flying at Meria, pinning her to the wall.

"SHUT IT OFF! NOW, MERIA!" The voice growled out, for some reason Tellus was willing to risk her own life for what she believed to be a threat to Sierra. She knew what was happening, but it was only because of the risk to Sierra that she was able to act against it at all.

Even Meria was shocked,and no longer was the energy focused on Sierra, it was diffusing slightly but still dangerous. Emerald green orbs locked with silver. Locked in their own inner struggles, Tellus and Meria ignored the other two, though Tellus was painfully aware of Sierra's distress, she was pulling the energy around Sierra off of her, in fact, shielding the elf from it completely. This was the best she could do, and was mentally beating herself up for not doing better.

667Lady Sierra

Sierra's eyes rolled into the back of her head as she screamed. The flames that surrounded her intensifying as they expanded to include the devil.

Dark lines flickered over her skin as the demonic runes, announcing Ra'kar's presence would begin to form and then fade again. Sierra was fighting for control and it was tearing her apart from the inside out.

Her whole body was shaking, her body temperature well above normal, her skin would feel like a brand as she topped 200 degrees.

::Let me out you foolish woman, you're in no shape to deal with this right now!.::

::What the hell have you done Ra'kar?!::

::Nothing you'd be capable of understanding, now let me out before Tellus gets in over her head!!.::

Her body bucked, as she thrashed in Kain's arms almost as if she were having a seizure.

668Dragosani Kain

"Sure you wouldn't like to be employed by me? I'm sure I could put that strapping body to use."

Ho's**t...

Kain's eyes were fixated like magnets onto the seductress. All she had to do was wiggle a finger and he felt that he would just drop Sierra on the spot. His stubborn Archaic thinking, like crazy glue struggling to hold, to duty. That was pretty much going to hell...his infernal nature was already filled with sexual drive, the fact of him also beig male really didn't help. The sudden movements of the woman being slammed to the wall and Sierra doing the same in his arms brought him back to the problem at hand.

The golden flames that surrounded him and the elf woman had a distinct taint that Kain couldn't forget. His first encounter with the resident demon in Sierra didn't make a good impression. Letting that out now would prove problems for the team. Rain certainly wouldn't accept it, Sierra being the main reason for him not immediately lashing out at Kain.

Well, Sierra and he had a mental connection that was developed now, their minds were familiar with each other. He would attempt to get through to Sierra and help stay the demon from surfacing again. Sierra may not be able to hold her at bay by herself but if she allowed the Devil in he could help... Ra'Karr could potentially tear the Team apart and that was just not acceptable...

669Kalin DNom

It was merely a battle of will now; between Tellus and Meria. Well, add to that confusion Fae trying to protect her daughter, it was an interesting sight. Unfortunately for Tellus, the blue haired Leviathan child was filtering all of her protective energy towards Sierra.

"Take your hands off me, child...or I will destroy you..." Meria had promised Sierra she'd try and behave...And even though she made no such promises about Tellus', she was a creature of her word. Or perhaps Fae was working her influence to make it seem so. Whichever the reason, the two women remained locked in place; Tellus holding her mother's body against a wall and Meria glaring daggers into the Leviathan's daughter.

670Lady Sierra

Tear the team apart... No... Just Meria.

Ra'kar writhed in fury at being supressed. Her entire being itched to strangle the life out of the black haired woman's body.

But to get to Meria, she'd first have to overcome Sierra who was giving her more of a fight than she had in ages.

Sierra was shielding against Meria intensely, Which meant it would be that much harder for Kain to reach her. But, if he tried... he would feel her desperation and her searching for his thoughts even as Ra'kar tried to beat her into submission.

Her limbs flailed, threatening to knock him about.

671Dragosani Kain

Ya, getting clipped in the jaw a couple times didn't make him happy, gave him all the more zeal to fight harder with Sierra. The mental strain forced Kain to break a sweat.

His face was clenched, his fanged incisors exposed in his feral growl. His concentration was fully on to sealing Ra'Karr back to that place where Sierra kept her. Sierra's own struggle with her made it just that much more difficult for him to break through to her, but he held on...

672Vahn Fah

Sunstrike Wrote:

"You're...This...How..." Sunstrike settled into a pout as he followed Vahn out. This wasn't how things were supposed to go. Not at all.

"Wait for me you jackass!" He waved his hands in frustration. "You just nearly blew up the roof of this hotel with that daft display of...of..."

Jealousy.

"Showing-off...ness. What the hell do you care anyway! You're not my keeper." He stopped at the end of the hallway, not following after this statement.

He found his blood freezing even as Sun's words rose in volume.

"You're right-- I'm not. Maybe I should have left you to do whatever it is you were having fun doing in the goddamned ice!" He whirled upon the redhead, his teeth clenched tightly.

673Kalin DNom

"You and what army, b***h?" Tellus growled, her voice low and dangerous. "Fae's husband, your Master is on his way....If you don't settle down now, he will seal you." That seemed to get through Meria's hard head, and she simply glowered at Tellus.

"Then I'll die happy drinking your heartblood." Tellus' eyes widened, taking heartblood was as serious threat as you could give to a Kitsuna. Her mother was losing control. She had to find Dante.

::"Forgive me, Ra'kar:: Tellus spoke simply, and then there was nothing...a black hole beneath their feet and Tellus fell through, leaving Meria to slump to the ground, her palms against the carpet as she panted, taking larger and larger breathes, the energy of the armor still running through her body. She turned to Sierra...and suddenly there was no energy flowing towards the elf woman...in fact it was almost as if there was a void of it. ::"This is the best I can do."::

674Lady Sierra

Ra'kar's will screamed against Sierra and Kain as she tried to break through enough to give Tellus a response... But Sierra clamped down. Sierra reached out to Kain desperately, she could feel the desire to kill that Ra'kar had surrounded herself with, and it scared her. Ra'kar wouldn't be happy until Meria had breathed her last.

The black haired woman had just promised to kill her Synmalthin and there was no way in hell that she'd let her get away with it.

Yet she was trapped, held prisoner by the collective will of the oddest alliance she'd ever seen.

An elf and a devil... it was laughable.

Sierra's eyes were no longer rolled into the back of her head, she seemed to gain strength as Tellus left, even as Ra'kar weakened.

Golden eyes settled on Meria in stoney silence as the elf used Kain to support her.

She said nothing, she still wasn't in control. But Meria would see it... The promise of much hurt as Ra'kar peered out through pupiless eyes.

675Dragosani Kain

Well, the mental expenditure on holding the ancient demoness back was incredible, Kain was starting to get a headache. This possession crap was getting on his nerves just a we bit.

He gained some confidence when he felt Sierra apply pressure to his arms as she tried to support herself. He still wasn't sure what to expect...

676Tei Kae

And Sierra's look was met with glee. Fae was as old as Ra'kar. And Meria was Fae. It would be a battle of equals. such that she hadn't had in far too long, if ever. If she would die that way, she would die happily. But for the moment, she was still.

She then looked at Kain. "Leave her be, her battle is done for the moment. The girl is safe. We have no quarrel...for now." That grin was back, it boded ill for Tellus, but for now, she would behave. This time it hadn't been she that started the fight.

"We should go to the opening ceremony if we are going or is our unholy alliance broken, lady?"

677Lady Sierra

Ra'kar glared out at her a moment longer before vanishing entirely. Sierra's eyes would return to normal as she collapsed shivering against Kain, panting she managed a reply.

''Like hell... This isn't over by far.''

She glares.

''But for ******** sakes, save your bag of tricks for the other teams.''

678Dragosani Kain

Well, Sierra seemed to be fine now, she could support herself if she could talk...he let go and grabbed himself a smoke, eyes fixed onto Fae.

There was definitely a growing question mark above Kain's head right about now. Exhaling a plume of smoke he pointed towards Fae, cig viced between the index and middle finger, and turned to Sierra.

"Explain."

...Angry Devil with a headache...

679Tei Kae

"You shouldn't keep company with little girls who don't know their own abilities..." Meria smirked, Fae was rapidly losing control and as long as Meria was in control, well...she was uncontrollable.

She looked at Kain coolly, "Explainations don't matter if we don't get to the arena in..." She glanced at the hallway clock. "About 15 minutes, seeing as how the instructions said a few hours and it took me that long to get this damned armor on."

680Lady Sierra

Sierra stumbles over to the wall and leans against it, her frontal lobe pounding. As she half laughs and hugs herself.

''Kain... meet Meria, Fae's counterpart.''

Explain what.... She barely knew what was happening. But for some reason, Ra'kar wanted to kill Meria... Meria wanted to kill Tellus... Whom Ra'kar seemed to want to protect.

She was starting not to care anymore. It hurt her head just trying to keep track of it all.

681Dragosani Kain

"God dammit"

We had to get to the arena, the two females were wigging out on him, Rain was still AWOL...

Kain turned and paced, rubbing his temple and taking long drags from his cig...

"Fine. Sierra you cool to walk. Fae-Meria- Person..."

Another drag....why couldn't they just have single personalities...

"Let's just get going."

...crazyass women...this is why he stayed single...

682Tei Kae

"Call me Meria or Fae, but only one. I don't particuarly care which." She struggled to her feet. She bowed to Sierra.

"Milady..." Opening the door to the elevator to take them the rest of the way down. She was behaving...almost too well. Then again, Meria's eyes were too busy roaming over Kain at the moment, to pay attention to Sierra.

683Lady Sierra

:: Be careful Kain... She wants one thing from you right now... and one thing only. If you thought Ra'kar was bad--::

Sierra shudders. She ignores the mocking bow from Meria. Her anger was quickly giving her strength. She waits for everyone to pile in before hitting the ground level button.

''Where the hell is Rain?''

684Dragosani Kain

Kain was busy working out the differentials of two concious beings in constant battle over the physical body, engrossed with the possibility that both Sierra and Fae would just collapse utterly, the alter-egos unable to control the body due to its physical strength already taxed, Kain was staring hard into space with squinted eyes to see Fae.

He felt the pull to her and that just sent him into another series of theories on what exactly was the matter with him when it came to Fae...every single time-

::What?-Oh, yes. I've noticed. But...::

The Devil stopped his mental queries and continued.

::...would it be such a bad thing?::

685Tei Kae

::"Would it really be that bad, Kain...":: Meria's sultry voice crept into Kain's mind. So she'd been spying a little...just a little. ::"You pick up some interesting tricks in a few millenia and I'd just loooove to show you a few.":: Her voice all but poured over his mind. She was back to being a vixen that was her nature. Kitsuna were dangerous things after all.

Out loud she spoke to Sierra. "Who is this Rain anyways? I don't believe I've met him."

686Lady Sierra

''Our alternate... and human so don't try anything with him.''

She mutters under her breath.

''Or he'll be filling in for you before this even starts.''

She was pissed off. And she had no quams about showing it. Meria was too much like Ra'kar... FAR too like her.

The elevator takes them down, and Sierra stalks out, heading straight outside to get a breath of fresh air.

687Rain Yupa

Rain's face twitched slightly at the attitude of Kain. He could tell by the way the "man" looked at him that he thought that Rain believed he was superior. He knew that wasn't the case. It wasn't arrogance at all, just restrained hatred.

The devil turned his back to him and started walking back to the hotel, and after giving him a wide enough berth, started to follow him. Suddenly, Kain had stopped, as if deep in thought.

"Uh... is something wrong?" Even though he was genuinally concerned, Rain's muscles were instinctively tensing, as he expected trouble, without realizing it. And, Kain just... just... ripped open a hole and walked through it. And was gone.

"What the hell?!" Rain exclaimed, remaining tensed for a few more seconds, looking around him, expecting a teleporting sneak attack or powerful spell to be set off, with him at ground zero. When nothing happened, he sloowwwlllyyy relaxed himself.

"Well, that was just rude" he muttered, putting his hands on his hips. "Thinks he's so much better than me that he doesn't have to walk with me. Well, I'll show him! Or... something." He scratched his head, confused as to what his next action should be.

A figurative lightbulb illuminated itself over his head, as he had an idea. "The hotel! The suite!" Sneering, he broke into a run.

688Dragosani Kain

::Well, I have no problems.::

Why would he deny? It's obviously on her terms...the Devil is technically free of liability. Kain's cig burned closely to the filter, his former assault on it did some damage that would usually result in another but...well some things were just more relaxing and pleasing...even just to look...

Push comes to shove eventually---

"Rain? He's downstairs...SHOULD be on his way up..."----

...gorgeous a** on her...

689Tei Kae

There was a mental chuckle in Kain's head, and then her presence was gone as she focused in on the person who seemed to be heading towards them in a direct run. "That wouldn't be our errant fourth party member would it?" She pointed with an almost insulting negligence towards Rain then glanced at the clock.

"We really should get going."

690Rain Yupa

Rain burst through the doors to the hotel, almost levelling a pair of reporters who were in the wrong place at the wrong time.

"Hey! What the ******, a***e?!"

"What the hell do you think you're doing?!"

"THERE you are!" Rain called from across the lobby, completely ignoring the two men and started to storm, rather than run, across the floor towards Kain. "Exactly what the hell was that back there?! I've agreed to be the fourth member of this team, but not to be pushed around like some... some..."

He trailed off, spotting Sierra. Of all the emotions that grabbed hold of him right then, embarassment would be at the top of the long list. He allowed his gaze to wander for two more seconds, before shaking his head. "Oh, uh, hello... Sierra, was it? I didn't, uh... see you there." Despite the two figures who marched up behind Rain, he turned his gaze to Fae now.

"So, I take it... that this is, Fae, is it?" he inquired looking back to the other two for confirmation. He didn't even acknowledge the two reporters when one of them clapped a hand on his shoulder.

691Lady Sierra

Sierra was ready to throw both Meria and Kain through a window or something. Yet she managed a smile for Rain as he jogged up to them.

''S'been a while Rain...''

She says in greeting as she passes him on the way out the door. She seemed to completely ignore his outburst. Just one more thing to bite her tongue about. She shoots a glare at Kain as she picks up his line of thought and just shrugs.

:: If you want to tangle with her husband, be my guest. ::

She keeps ahead of them, 'cause quite frankly... she didn't trust her temper. Hailing a shuttle she leans against a tree and fumes silently.

692Dragosani Kain

Kain scooched past Fae and Sierra, eager to see the arena. He stopped when he saw the two stern faced reporters that were eying rain.

"Ok, shoo, we don't have the time right now. Rain, good to see you so soon."

Kain brushed off the irritable reporters' hands from Rain's shoulders, adament about getting an answer out of the built human.

"Your problem, comrade"

Kain clicked over to super secret telepath mode to respond to Sierra.

::Wouldn't be any different from the other husbands that want my head...and other parts of my anatomy-But fine...get her to lay off then.::

693Tei Kae

Meria smiled and offered her hand, her smile one of seemingly complete innocence. "It's a pleasure, Mister Rain. I've heard so much about you. I'm sure you'll be an absolute gem of an addition to our team." Okay, so she was laying it on a bit thick, but she needed to get a little more brownie points from Sierra at the moment.

Fae was petite. Shorter even than Sierra, with shoulder length black hair, currently pinned on the top of her head with two fai chi that held it in place. At her side was a beautifully crafted saif and on her wrist was a gorgeous bladed fan. She was like a perfectly proportioned doll,made life size. And while the body may have spoken of stolen nights, the smile was Fae's that of pleasant politeness that was as odds with that body devils had sinned for.

::"And the husband isn't mine. It's hers":: Speaking of Fae to Kain, though she hadn't heard what Sierra had said, she was just forstalling any issues with the 'husband'.

694Rain Yupa

Rain stood kind of dumbstruck as his teammates just walked past him, heading out the doors he just barged through, one at a time. Sierra with barely a word, and Kain earning the two of them more ire from the enraged reporters. The third one though was definitely polite enough to introduce herself. She even offered her hand.

"Well, I'll be. The pleasure is definitely mine, Miss Fae" he responded to her, kissing the back of her hand lightly.

"Hey, don't ignore us! We're not done with you." The first reporter grabbed Rain's arm, while the second one glared at Kain. He thought better of it though as he stepped back, secretely working the first reporter between the two of them.

Rain looked down at the hand on his arm, then back up at Fae. "One moment, my dear." He relinquished her hand and stood tall, taller than both men, but did not turn around. He lifted his right hand, keeping his index and middle fingers together, and very gently placed it in the direct center of the reporter's hand.

"I'm sorry about before, but I'm having a conversation with a lady now, and you two are being quite rude. I'd prefer to be on my way myself, if you don't mind. You wouldn't mind letting go, would you?"

The second reporter was dumbstruck by the look of completely horror on the first reporter's face, as he tried to pull his hand away as if it were caught in a vice. Suddenly, with the tiniest alteration in the positioning of Rain's hand, the man yanked hard and fell backwards into the others, knocking both of them to the ground.

"Good man. Now," he started, turning back to Fae, and smiling politely. "Shall we be on our way? ... where ever we're going, that is?" He offered his elbow to her politely, turning towards the door.

695Tei Kae

She took Rain's elbow with a little smile, if Kain had no interest, that was his problem. There was even a faint blush on her pale cheeks as the chivarlous manner that Rain portrayed. "We have to go to the arena for the opening ceremony and to get our FIGHTERS, so we can play this little game."

696Lady Sierra

Sierra took one look at Meria and Rain and hung her head. Just perfect. Someone should have warned him...

Oh well.

The shuttle pulled up and Sierra forces a smile for the driver.

Ironic that Meria was trying to win Sierra over right now, and the elf just seemed more annoyed.

''You needin' a lift lady''

''Yes please, my team and I need to get to Leviathan Stadium.''

''Well hop in sweetheart and I'll get you there in a giffy.''

''Thank you.''

She smiles and motions to her team mates to join her as she climbs in the front seat of the blue shuttle van.

697Dyne Tazon

Knight24 Wrote:

Nicholas glanced to the clock on the end table and growled low in his throat.

"Oi, You lazy ******, get yer scrawny white a to the Crimson Hawk hotel, or better yet, get over to Leviathan stadium. And if you see either Notashi or Carius, bring them with you."

Nicholas was never one to be very nice, and he did tend to swear alot even when he was being nice.

"Got me?"

And, without bothering to wait for a response, Nicholas hung up. He was met with the sound of a car horn outside, and so he'd get up and look out the window. Adria had arrived, with his Golf MkV minivan. Despite the classification of a minivan, it looked pretty good, and was more than enough to seat four men.

"Good girl..."

And so, Nicholas grabbed his bag and headed for the door of the room...

Dyne rolled his eyes. The Tazon yawned lazily as he dropped the phone into the abyss of messy sheets. He was already inside the hotel.

"Should I call him back?"

He muttered the question to no one in particular. Knees popped in and out as he stood up, his stretching cycle would begin, a plethora of cracks and pops would occur as he began, and ended.

Soon after this the morning ritual of washing up and brushing his teeth would begin. In an hours time, Dyne would be standing in fresh red slacks with a sleeveless black top with an emblem of a red "G" at the chest cavity region. Behind blood red hair, his eyes would scan about for any other Team XD members.

698Typo Gueen

Psychofish Wrote:

((It's raining? I must have missed whoever posted with mention of that... XP))

"Well... maybe. It only seems to work about half the time to begin with..." Kalis responded, impartial to the light rain and oblivious to the subtler signs of displeasure Flare was giving about the light rainfall. He had simply picked the most obvious source of solitude from, well, everyone else.

After a moment, he was staring at the phone sourly, rethinking this whole idea as the man on the other end responded to a simple question by listing the whole of the menu for the night, item by item with possible variations for him.

((Then you missed the entire conversation between Maximos, Vahn, and Sunstrike. Which I'm assuming took place on the other side of the roof than the one we're on. And Sun and Vahn left the roof before we got up there.))

Flare shook her wing, letting some of the raindrops splatter on Kalis. "Well, hurry up with it, then, I don't want to stand here all night. I'd best find the girl before too long, I don't trust her to feed herself."

699Sunstrike

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

He found his blood freezing even as Sun's words rose in volume.

"You're right-- I'm not. Maybe I should have left you to do whatever it is you were having fun doing in the goddamned ice!" He whirled upon the redhead, his teeth clenched tightly.

Sunstrike snorted, practically laughing at this statement. Parts of him actually had a lot of fun doing what he'd been doing on Guldor. But that was beyond the point.

"If you think that, then why stand over my shoulder? Why the glare? Vahn, you're contradicting yourself." By now he had paced forward, calmly, evenly, until he was nose to nose with the other man. His eyes narrowed slyly.

"If you want me to leave, I'll leave. Then maybe the temptation won't be there." He advanced a step, deeper into the personal space. If Vahn let him, five fingers on Sun's hand would push against the dark-haired man's chest and drive him back if he didn't step that way. All the way to the wall.

"That is, if you even acknowledge it as being there any more...or here." He tapped a ribcage lightly. "I used to affect these things that you do. Now I find myself simply a recipient, at the end of an uncontrollable fire that burns friend and foe alike."

He blinked slowly, without any emotion.

"Have we fallen so far apart that you can't even look me in the eye and ask for the truth?"

700Psychofish

((Yes.))

"Ah, good point." he hadn't been figuring on that. He'd just been planning on taking care of himself and lounging somewhere until he fell asleep, and then getting some real things done in the morning. But it probably would be best if the team as a whole tried to get to know each other; in terms of how they would function together as a team, and just as people. Kalis clicked the phone closed, and stood straight, shrugging and tucking it into his pocket.

"We can just take everyone's order and put 'em all in at once from one of the rooms' phones then. Sorry about the detour." he shrugged, and headed back in, holding the door for her.

701DarthVizzle

'The world is a vampire..'

With a grunt, Carius rolled over in his bed, half opening his eyes at the sound of his door creaking open, turning down the volume of his Ipod quickly after a moment of fumbling with the thin little piece of technology. He'd been sleeping, drinking, eating and, when he could, hitting on barmaids for the past week since he'd arrived.

The reporters had eaten up his ''down to earth'' behaviour and kept asking for interviews, while snapping away with their little soul-stealers. ****** pack of rabid dogs, Carius had decided as he rose from his bed in only a pair of boxers, staring at the sillhouette in the door. He'd figured it was another reported, and decided to stop being polite with the wierd, beady-eyed little ******.

''Yeh? The ******** you want?''

The silhouette stepped forward into the shady room, blades of light falling over it, revealing a well dressed woman, holding an envelope. She bowed quickly and curtly, holding out the envelope that she had been holding in her dainty little hand. Had the HoH seal and everything.

''This is for you sir. It is a request for you to be at the Opening Ceremonies. I was meant to give it to you yesterday so that you would not be on short notice, but you had told the clerk that no one was to.. Er.. '******** bother you'. So I had to wait. Here, please,'' The woman explained quickly. She stepped forward again tentatively, holding out the envelope. Carius moved forward quickly, swiping the envelope quickly with a half-formed nod of his head.

''Thank yeh. Didn't know there were any openin' ceremonies..,'' he trailed off, turning away from the woman to move to his dresser. He heard the door groan as it slammed shut. The woman had left in a hurry. What a shame, that. She'd been sorta pretty. Pretty enough that he wouldn't need to be drunk to bed her. That was always a plus.

Right?

The monk-like man deftly opened the letter, his pale blue eyes flicking left and right as he read through it, letting it fall to the ground casually as he turned away, grabbing a pair of blue jeans, pulling them on quickly, along with a white sleeveless T-shirt and his pair of scuffed up boots. He nabbed his shades quickly, changing the song on his Ipod as he left the room at a nice, steady jog, taking the stairs down to the entrance.

He stopped half way, ran back up to his room. He dug through a small pile of empty bottles till he found one that was full, then turned away and went back down the stairs, chugging on the beer as he went. With a toss, he hurled the bottle into the parking lot as he left the building, taking a quick look around. He hadn't seen Dyne on his way down, and was no simply standing out in the parking lot, arms crossed faintly. No crashing glass from the bottle, must've been thicker than he'd thought.

He'd need to find a quick ride. He didn't realise that the little van-thing waiting outside would luckily be his ride to the opening ceremony. At the time, he simply looked around, half expecting a limo. Or a jet, maybe. He'd figured the founders of the tournament were stacked pretty well, considering the sort of hotel they were putting the participants in, all expenses paid. They could probably get him a jet, right?

702Knight24

Apparently, Nicholas ended up in the wrong room or something, because Dyne wasn't in the room he was in, and Nicholas wasn't in the room Dyne was in. Nicholas broke into the wrong room. Doh! Oh well, He was leaving soon anyways. So, as he headed for the door, he'd pick up his bag of things which mainly consisted of clean clothes and whatever he stole, and he would also pick up his sword. And so, he was off... If he could find his cell phone.

"Damn it, where'd I put that thing?"

And so, que the search for the little black cellphone. Sometimes, it was a bad thing that those things were getting so damn small. So, Nicholas set his things back down and proceded to dig around the room looking for the cellphone.

703Vahn Fah

"I'm not the same as I used to be."

In quite a literal sense... the both of them had experienced more than just a change of clothing in Guldor. Vahn couldn't even lie to himself and say he was human anymore.

He had become something more, primal. Something he probaly wasn't even at the beginning of being ready to undertake.

As such, his temperament itself was a mirror of his new status-- volatile and emotional. Quick to assume, act or react.

Such was a flame.

704Typo Gueen

Flare glared at him all the way inside, until she was out of the rain. She shook her clothes off once she was back inside, as if like a dog she could dry herself that way. No stunts with flames right now...Flare knew from experience she would only set off the damn sprinklers in the ceiling and get even more wet.

"The girl's in our room, and I suspect Athan's in his. At least I was hearing some loud banging through the wall that seperates our rooms."

705Sunstrike

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

"I'm not the same as I used to be."

In quite a literal sense... the both of them had experienced more than just a change of clothing in Guldor. Vahn couldn't even lie to himself and say he was human anymore.

He had become something more, primal. Something he probaly wasn't even at the beginning of being ready to undertake.

As such, his temperament itself was a mirror of his new status-- volatile and emotional. Quick to assume, act or react.

Such was a flame.

"Maybe so, but that's no excuse to lay it at MY feet. Responsibility was hard for you before, but maybe it'll take hold in you're brain if you're someone new. But I doubt it."

Sunstrike leveled himself away and started to walk away.

"All this "change" of your's seems to me to be, is some naive young child running away from a battle again. You can't handle organizing yourself and your powers, so you let it take control of your actions like it's some kind of excuse to cause as much carnage as you can."

Dangerous road.

"You've become a coward, hiding behind this ability." Serious signs would start to show.

"And I'm not picking up the pieces if someone starts taking you apart."

Liar. Sunstrike was glad he was turned away.

That had hurt a great deal to say. The cost was probably going to be worse.

706Psychofish

The glaring didn't bother Kalis much. He wasn't in a silly sort of mood just now where he'd get all twitchy wondering what sort of retribution the demoness might be considering. "Sounds like Athan..." he mumbled idly, edge of his lips straining up a little. Good guy. He seemed reliable, capable, and seemed like he put himself in odd situations pretty often, and had the grace to laugh at himself most of the time. A little bit of humor always helped.

Eh. Maybe I'm taking myself too seriously right now too.

If he wasn't interrupted on the way down, it'd just a silent walk, playing a song over in his mind just enough to make him itch to stick in the headphones, until he pulled open the door to his and Athan's room without a knock. If the man was indecent, Kalis was big enough to block Flare's view until he stepped back out, and if he was doing something indecent... his own fault. Luckily, neither seemed to really be the case.

In fact, it seemed luck would place the telepath and the swordsman in the room both at about the time Kalis arrived.

"Dinner time! Who wants what?" he called out without prelude and marched to the phone, picking up the reciever, and stalling, tossing it in one hand before dialing.

707Vahn Fah

"Running away?! Running away!?" He threw both his arms out wide even as he shouted at the top of his lungs.

"I'm not the one who decided to hide out in the middle of goddamned nowhere! I'mnot the one who was to afraid to deal with the consequences of his actions let alone the feelings of those around him!

You immediately wrote off your own life as worthless, locking yourself up and getting used by some maniac!"

His right fist smashed right into the wall, cratering it deeply as his knuckles went deep red. "What kind of person would just resign himself to that?"

Vahn stared at Sun with both his yellowed eye and the swirling orange one, staring back at Sun's as if the two of them were a mirrored reflection. (explained in Guldor)

708Dyne Tazon

Dyne took a seat in one of the many chairs which littered the lobby. Of course, the lazy burnt out General would find it more comfortable, sitting and scanning for his team mates, then standing.

A yawn would escape him as he flipped the cell open to send a text message to all who had a cell phone on Team XD.

Where r u!?

He sent it. Now all he had to do was wait.

709Sunstrike

"What kind of person indeed." Monotone.

Sunstrike didn't argue completely with what Vahn said, but he did turn around to meet the eyes head on.

"If you've ever seen what happened, I didn't exactly have much of a choice. And technically what was said, could possibly be the truth. But I'm a big boy, I handle what comes my way and now I'm here and, well, in control. Not falling about in it, like some baby just learning to walk."

He folded his arms.

"So stop trying to shift the freaking focus. We're talking about you're problems, not mine. And handle your," He motioned with one finger to the smoking wall. "Enthusiasms before I handle them for you."

The grin was pointy.

"Personally I hope you say no, that'd give me an excuse to use rope."

710DarthVizzle

With a grunt, Carius reached into his back pocket and pulled out his cell. He read the message with a second grunt, this one might of been out of annoyance, one really couldn't be sure. He fiddled with the little device for a moment before managing to send a single word reply.

'Outside.'

After sending his message back, he put the small phone away into his pocket again, and then resumed waiting for his other two team-mates.

711Vahn Fah

"UGH! Goddamn you!"

He was surprised he wasn't blowing steam right out of his ears as he completely gave up on trying to argue with the redhead. With that all said and done, he simply turned to the nearest door (which just so happened to be the one he needed) and shoved it open.

Gets me so fed up.. so... "...Damn you." He was leaning against the doorway, his back to Sun and shoulders slackening. "It's not always about me."

712Sunstrike

Sunstrike laughed loudly, but not unkindly.

"Don't tell me you've suddenly become humble in your old age."

Vahn's perspective would suddenly change as Sun actually, physically picked the other man up, heaving him to land, upsidedown, on a shoulder.

"And I'm already damned, m'just tryin to climb my way back up."

He actually physically walked to the one door against the other hall and kicked it loudly a few times.

"SHOUYIN, GO UP TO THE HELICOPTER AND TELL THEM WE'RE GONNA BE LATE..." Sun bounced the other man against his shoulder a second, and then pondered that statement. Shock would be wearing off soon, he had to act fast.

"VERY LATE."

And with Vahn in tow he walked into their room and slammed the door shut with a foot.

713Vahn Fah

"W---Wai, wait just a minute now dammit!"

He stammered the words out even as he realized what was happening-- before it was obviously too late.

As for what happens next... well, what do you think-- fellow believers?

714Owle Isohos

((Sun, Vahn...I love you guys. smilies/icon_xd.gif ))

Owle, as it so happened, had just stepped into Athan's room, holding the iron key she'd received from Omikron. She had gotten changed from her bathing suit into her usual clothing first, drying off as best she could, then gone right over.

"Hey, Athan? I got this from Omikron...he said it had something to do with..."

And then the door she'd just shut opened behind her, and Owle jumped as a voice suddenly rang out.

Heart racing, she turned around, realizing belatedly that it was only Kalis and Flare.

"Um...food? Well, I'm not too hungry right now, but, uh...where are you ordering from?"

Blink, blink. Owle was thoroughly confused as to what had just happened, since Flare looked bedraggled and angry and wasn't telling her what happened, and Kalis seemed cheerful enough...

715Typo Gueen

"Order me anything, I really don't care," Flare answered, settling herself down on the couch and running a hand through her damp hair. It would dry quickly, and Athan had something laughable on the TV, apparently. Interesting...

716Knight24

"Aha!"

Nicholas finally found his cellphone, thanks to the noise it made from recieving the text message. And so, he flipped it open and read the message, figuring out that both Dyne and Carius were at the hotel already. Made Nicholas' job easier. He'd slip the cellphone into his pocket, grab his things, and be out the door in no time, heading for the elevator... Nah, the stairs. Stairs were always good. Though, the Elevator was faster. Ah hell, we'll just say he got down to the lobby, one way or another.

"Oi, Where's Notashi?"

Nicholas flipped open his phone, and called Notashi once again, leaving a message telling him to get over to Leviathan Stadium as soon as possible. Once that was done, Nicholas would grab Dyne, and head outside to meet Carius.

(( Dyne's gone to New Jersery till Thursday, So I'll 'ghost' his character untill then. ))

717DarthVizzle

Carius turned about quickly, just before the doors to the hotel opened, his two team-mates coming out of the building. The bald man raised a hand up to them as the approached, a crooked grin plastered on his face. He wasn't drunk, not yet, he just always seemed to grin. Maybe he was on some sort of medication.

''Yo. We're gonna be late. Either of you two got a ride?''

718Ryugi Kazamaru

((MANSECKS))

719Knight24

Nicholas nodded to Carius in greeting, too busy to wave apparently.

"Yup, Right over there..."

Nicholas would give a nod towards the Golf MkV that was simply parked there, and then looked to the girl who was getting out of the car now with an umbrella.

"Hello Gentlemen. I am Adria, Nicholas' assistant."

The young woman of no more than 17 spoke softly as she stood infront of the car, by the driver's side door. She had long brown hair, almost reaching her lower back. Those pale green eyes stared out from behind a pair of black tinted sunglasses, as she stood there beneath the umbrella. She wasn't wearing a suit, far from it. Nicholas was quite lax on how she dressed, so she was allowed to wear pretty much anything as long as she still studied her martial arts. Black boots with a mid-length denim skirt and a white long sleeve dress shirt is what she wore, with little make-up.

"Can I have the keys now?"

Adria looked to Nicholas, impatiently awaiting the keys to the Honda S2000.

And so, Nicholas grabbed the keys out of his pocket, and exhanged the Honda's keys for the Golf's keys.

"Alright, Hop in."

Nicholas would unlock the doors of the car, and proceed to toss his things in the back.

And so, Adria would happily take the keys and almost run over the the Honda S2000. She'd quickly get in, hugging the steering wheel. What a strange girl.

720Kalin DNom

Getting away from Durem had been a smart idea. Now it was back to the hotel for the moment. Jessica sat on the other side of the limo, not really feeling all that comfortable near Erik, nor Geoffrey, so sat looking out the window at the passing scenery.

It was a nice limo, she could even see the opening ceremonies that were going on for this Heaven or Hell thing Erik kept mentioning. Seemed he was on the lookout for some strong mercenaries and this was the place to find them. She was a little lost and bewildered but kept quiet. Hopefully that would help her figure out what was going on.

"...So you see, Jessica. This running off after an arguement just isn't done."

Blink She looked up, "I'm sorry, what? I'm afraid I wasn't paying attention."

"Lady Daniels, you really should pay better attention." Erik patted her hand, like he was indulging some child. It irked her and she jerked her hand away.

"I just can't remember things. I'm not an idiot." She knew that much, what was really odd was the things she was forgetting. And the things she was remembering, like a phone number, or a red and blue set of eyes. She shook her head, daydreaming would get her nowhere.

"Are we there yet?"

Erik looked out the window and nodded, "I believe we are. The fighters will be returning here shortly before the first match if I recall everything correctly. Would you like to perhaps rest in our hotel room?" He'd make sure there were guards this time. And while he had no proof, he knew Reinhart was the one who had helped her escape last time. Maybe he could be bought off as well. That would be amusing as hell.

721DarthVizzle

''Nice.''

The man jogged quickly around to the opposite side of the vehicle, quickly hopping into the front passenger seat, slamming the door shut as he piles himself into the vehicle. Carius doesn't seem to notice the seatbelt, simply sitting in the vehicle waiting to leave. He'd liked the hotel, but he didn't sign up to get fat and lazy from free food, he came to fight, so all the better that they were getting to the opening ceremony, which promised at least a little excitement.

722Knight24

And so, after everyone was in the car, they left. With a squeal of the wheels, they were off to the Leviathan stadium, and they'd be there soon enough to get their FIGHTER's and whatnot.

723Kalin DNom

They had all been resting when they were notified that the fights were beginning. Erik smiled, perhaps some of them would prove to be useful if he decided on an honor guard. Then again, it wouldn't be much honor if they were paid well just to do their job. But no one needed to know but him. He chuckled and moved over to Jessica's room, where she was watching a tape of their 'wedding'.

"You were a beautiful bride, just like you are a beautiful wife, my dear."

Jessica looked up and gave him a smile, but it was weak, because something just didn't fit but she couldn't figure out what. "Thank you, Erik." She stood up, "Is there something you needed me for?"

"Yes, the fights are beginning, and I thought you'd like to go watch them with me."

"Oh...alright. Just let me change." He nodded his agreement and left. She was lucky he was trying to show her what a considerate husband she had so she wouldn't leave. For some reason, they hadn't found the third piece of the Jewels of State, so while he could be crowned, it wasn't official unless they got her on their side. Because apparently only the queen could open the chest in which the crown resided. Stupid legends."

Jessica dressed, putting on a nice blouse with a offwhite jacket, and a pair of nice dark blue slacks and tossing on a purple and white scarf to set the whole thing off.

"Ready."

724Shouyin

Shou's cab would pull up in front of the hotel, stopping sharply as the half-golem realized he didn't have any money on him. How he'd gotten to Gambino from Latent so many hours ago who knows, but that bill was -staggering-, and he couldn't afford to pay up. He would've had to go to his hotel room into the bedside table, or maybe even to the parking garage and gone digging through the trunk of his car, but the cabbie was being a hardass.

"You ain't gettin' outta here without money!"

Of course, that was until the rude-mannered fellow actually turned around, and got a look at his passenger. He hadn't seemed to have paid any mind to the man in his backseat until then, because he saw a shirtless fellow who was bandaged up and quite worn out. Nevertheless this fellow grinned at him.

"Oi... you're no spectator! You're that guy who fought first round! I listened to that on the radio! Ripped that guy's hand clean off!" Shouyin only nodded, wondering where this might get him. The driver grinned brightly. "Good on ya! I made a clean two grand offa that fight! Knew Glacier was the safe bet. And your teammate too! Those 'Wolf' guys got -massacred-! Get outta here man, you ride free with me anytime!" Shou smiled and wrote the guy an autograph, muttering thanks as he sped off.

Not two minutes later, another man would give him a smoke, two just for asking like Shouyin did.

Of course the half-golem had quit that habit, but right now he needed something to ease his spirits.

725Joseph Brown

Rather infuriating.

A man in black, save a white shirt and orange tie, walked through the doors of the hotel. His long jacket was pushed back behind his back due to the hands he drilled into his pockets earlier. It had been one extended pacing session since he left the Market. Stryphe was a no show, and considering his track record of punctuality wouldn't be fighting at the mall. James was more than likely at the hotel though, perhaps Agent could get a lead on that front. Wasn't a surprise Joseph stayed though, probably already moved to the next order of business. Finding talent.

Agent rubbed his temples through his full-facial bandages. The idea of new people around the office was not appealing right now.

Office. He really should pick up the messages at the front desk. Hands dropped from the useless massage everyone tries and nobody benefits from to rummage through his inside pockets. Claim tag, check. Heavy footsteps plodded over to the counter, no need to end the extended pace now. Still had thinking to do.

He was recognised if not by his lack of a visible face, but by the VIP tag swinging around his neck. Even if that failed the claim tag he placed on the counter would allow him to get his own and Joseph's messages. Busy hands once again went at a futile forehead rub when the clerk went to get A~E's messaging.

Agent never noticed by the service was prompt.

"Here you go sir. The larger packages were delivered to your room." He placed a metal briefcase and a few envelopes on the counter in exchange for the tag, "The case was specifically ordered to go to Roman Agent Five."

That was much better news... Well, except for the name, he hadn't been called by his first name in ages.

"That's me." He flattened the case down on the counter and snapped it open right there and then.

It was beautiful.

Though Lester's handiwork always was, nobody modded guns like he did. Well, there were probably more talented people, but Lester sat on A~E's board of directors thus making this job free. Anyway, it was a near flawless job, the shiny metal pistol retained the look of a perfectly normal firearm despite being gutted. On Agent's request the gun was made much less deadly, a complex launch system replaced the firing mechanism. Course that meant Lester had to hollow out a largish handgun to ensure there would be room for the non-leathal system. A perfect vehicle for the empty darts lining the bottom of the case.

He would have to fill those later.

With a hope the staff was used to weapons by now he plucked it from the case just to see how if felt. Weighted differently from the last one, but still... Wow. Agent was enamoured, so much so he failed to notice the victorious half-golem enter the hotel near him the box of kittens in the lobby. Shou was still outside.

726Just Three Words

The cab would come to a halt quietly, the driver putting the gears into park as he turned in his seat to stare at nothing, Minute had already gotten out, leaving the money that had been owed where she once sat.

"Where'd she go?!"

A pout, and he'd sigh turning to face forward again, shoulders sunk.

"My shifts off now, time to go home to the misses...damn it"

He voice held disapointment as he drove off.

Give or take a few minutes for Minute to spot Shouyin, seeing that he was...smoking?

Ick.

The sound of a cracking whip exploded into the air, if one would look they'd see Minute standing there, her hands out to her sides where a small thin whip like weapon dripped from her hands, no it wasn't solid, i was just water formed into what Minute used to put out Shouyin's cig' if he'd lit it already. If not, the poor cancer stick would be to soaked to even light up.

"Shouyin love, you shouldn't smoke. It's not good for you."

She sounded a lot like 'her' saying that, bu give one look and you could tell 'they' weren't even alike.

The whip would vanish and Minute would smile, approching the champ' with her hands in the pockets of her jacket.

727Shouyin

Just Three Words Wrote:

"Shouyin love...."

He'd barely noticed his smoke'd been doused when she spoke. That nice guy had spotted Shouyin a match, and he was just pulling it away, about to flick the flame out when the thin tendril of water slashed through it and the cigarette. For a second he was just standing there, weighing those words that'd weasled their way into his ears so easily. The last time he'd heard that voice it'd been used against him so horribly, and the thing that'd possessed him then, the things he'd done to that memory of the woman who held that voice.

He didn't cry, but Minute would notice a fierce look of sorrow as Shouyin turned to face.

A look that wouldn't last as it sunk back down into the half-golem's heart.

"What the... you!?" he was surprised, which was rather reasonable considering who he'd thought was lying around that turn of his head. He tossed both cigarette and match to the ground, forgetting about the second that rested in the pocket of his shorts. He shivered a little on the inside, which was rather reasonable as well, considering those shorts were all he was wearing aside from bandages.

"Why're you here?"

728Just Three Words

You a**.

"I'm here to see you of course. I wouldn't pay that much money on a cab for no reason you know. I heard you were participating in this years HOH, and so I stopped by to see you fight against that young'un. You did a swell job ripping off his hands, helping him to beat ol' habbits if you get me." A coy smile would cross her face while she stopped just a few inches from him.

Tch.

"'Ey, since you won that match, why don't I buy you a drink. Expensive or not, whatever you'd like." Her right hand would come to brush against his arm playfully, her fingers comming to wrap around the brushed arm, pulling him toward the entrance if he'd let her.

729Shouyin

"Huh?" he frowned. "Didn't know I made that much of an impression," a slight smirk which faded as she started to grab onto him. He let her take hold of his arm for the sake of not putting up a fuss or anything, but shied away from her with his torso, pacing through the doorway.

"Hey uhhh..." he started to pull against her. "I'll meet you at the bar alright? I need to change."

730Just Three Words

Her arm would fall rejectedly back to her side nodding. "Alright, see you soon." Her smile would fade slightly as she'd turn on heel to walk toward the bars entrance, mis matched eyes scanning over the heads that had already been seated by 'tenders and host. Some laughing with company and others sitting alone with laptops infront of them, from the sounds that had hit her when she had enterd it seemed like the HOH fights were being air'd to those who couldn't show up at the actual event. Poor bastards were missing out on some brutal stuff.

FCC did not approve.

Without much hesistation Minute would find a seat, and order a glass of vodka, crossing a slender leg over the other while she waited quietly for Shouyin to come back and sit with her.

....

'Your quiet darling, whats wrong?'

You know exactly whats wrong, I should shank you in that heart of yours with your rib.

'You'd only be hurting yourself in the process, after all, we are one.'

.

'Loved to darling.'

WHORE!

~click~

And that aquatic heart of hers would dim just slightly, the beating of it turning into one.

731Shouyin

Shouyin calmly made his way to the elevator, and then, when the light flashed that it was on the second-highest floor, his heart wavered, and he started running up the stairs. God, two stories, eight, seventeen, he couldn't count the floors or the steps he threw himself up to get to his room. It'd been fine just before, he knew who Minute was, it was a simple drink and some chit-chat, but he kept on thinking of -her-, and it was tearing at his eyes.

Fingers fumbled with the doorknob, sliding the keycard down as he fell into his room.

What the ****** do you think you're doing? He straightened up, shutting the door behind him and stripping down. After seeing the state his old room was in, they accepted monetary compensation and gave him a new one on the other side of the hallway, luckily still near his teammates. He had to promise he wouldn't ****** this one up like the last though.

Shouyin pondered his bad history with spaces like these as he stepped into the shower.

Ray...

~~~

Five minutes later and he was out. His hair was still a nice length, but he had a sort of three-day beard going on which made him look pretty gruff. Not bad, but not his style either. He quickly dried off, head still a little damp as he pulled on navy blue jeans and that brown t-shirt he'd been favouring lately. Black leather belt, grey socks, black skate shoes, and that classic black suit jacket followed. He wanted to put on his bracelet, but after reapplying the bandage to his left hand he decided against it. Both the blue gemmed and black Lunoc runed necklaces went around his neck nonetheless.

He'd head back downstairs, coming around behind Minute in the bar and sitting down across from her.

"Sorry about the wait, I needed a shower," he smiled. You're a ******** idiot, 'Stone King'.

732Just Three Words

"Thats okay, the wet hair suits you." Mis matched eyes would follow him, until he was sitting down across from her, but even then the orbs wouldn't be torn away from him.

"So-"

"Your drink ma'am."

"Oh, thank you."

She'd smile politely, moving her arms to have the drink set infront of herself, her left hand would fish into her pockets, pulling out the nessesary amount of money that had been needed to pay for her drink, as well as tip the man for serving her.

Taking the money, he'd glance over at Shouyin for a semi-second, pulling the small notepad from his shirts pocket.

"And what will you be having?"

Wait.

As Minute waited for the rock man to order, she'd grab the glass of vodka, nearly dropping it from the moisture that had collected on the glass, but all was good, and her pants were safe and no trees were wasted.

Good ol' tree huggers.

The glass would come to her parted lips, lifting it just enough to allow the contents to spill down her throat, and settle into her stomach, the sound of a small delighted squeal would escape her lips as glass met with table, the cyborgs face dressed with pleasure, it'd been a while since she'd had a drink, and now that she had company to enjoy drinking with, she was happy.

Cherries.

"ahah."

Minute would pluck a cherry from the bowl set aside just for them, and pop it into her mouth, smiling like some child.

"Yum."

733Shouyin

"Amaretto and Coke please," he tipped his head at the waiter, checking his back pocket quickly to ensure he'd have money for when the man returned. He expected a bill, but supposed if they were just ordering drinks there was no point. The waiter would walk off and Shouyin would look back to Minute, his eyes widening as she swiftly stomached that burning silver stuff. A slight blush followed.

Oh, grow some balls.

"Soooo... whereabouts do you live? Durem, near the gym?"

734Just Three Words

Coke?

What the hell was coke?

Minute's face was of both curiousity and question. She'd never heard of the sweet sweet elixer known as Coca cola, so, she'd be eyeing what it was whent the waiter would bring it back when he did.

"Uhh...sure. Ye', I live near the gym in some really small apartment."

She'd nod softly, 'for leaning back in her chair with her hands rested on the table, the princess nearly had to choke out the words, making herself seem highly suspisious.

"What about you? Probably some big mansion with lots of concubiens at your service. I wouldn't be surprised."

He'd return with Shouyins drink, setting it down 'for Shou'.

Que the O.O look, and Minute was staring at the dark beverage amazed at how -dark- it was.

"That must be hella strong, it's so dark..and it has bubbles! Does it burn going down? "

She wanted to ask more questions but figured she already looked like enuff of an a**-as is.

735Shouyin

"Ah, I always like living in little spaces, made me feel more comfortable," he blinked when she brought up her concept of his homestead. "Heh, nope, nothing that extravagant. I tend to drift from place to place, don't work, so I've gotta rely on winnings from tournaments like this to stay comfortable. Right now... s'pose I'm living near the dojo too, or in my car."

Opening up to the girl you barely know, eh? Typical.

Shou just laughed, then took a swig of his drink. "Hardly, tastes just like regular cola with a hint o' cherries."

736Just Three Words

"What is cola?"

She'd ask giving a tilt of her head, whle waving down the waiter again to order another glass of vodka, and a small shot of this cola the man had been talking about. If it was stronger then vodka, she didn't wanna screw herself over by ordering something big. So a small shot of it would do.

When she spoke of a shot of cola, the waiter gave her a questionable look, and shrugged his shoulders, he had had odder orders before her, so this wasn't all that new to him.

"Wait, so you get payed tons of money, and you live out of your car? Now thats luxury." The hint of sarcasm would be apparent in her voice as she turned her head to face him again, grabbing another cherry to pop into her mouth.

"So, Shouyin, with you being all famous and junk, do you have a girl? Or are you that kind of guy who's got a different girl for each day?" Sure Minute was envading personal space, but that was her, and if it was rude, it was nothing of a surprise.

737Shouyin

"Say whatnow?" Shouyin almost laughed into his drink, but skillfully stomached his sip and coughed a little afterwards, grinning and such. "It's just cola mayn. Rich, sweet, bubbly like you mentioned. Fine stuff, can't believe you've never heard of it," he stared at her briefly, then blinked and looked off over her shoulder. Those eyes.

"Anyways... yep, that sums it up pretty well," he smiled. "I'm no celebrity, I'm just a guy who likes to hit things," and read, but he hadn't had a chance to really get into those Kant essays, and he wasn't sure if it was most attractive quality. Then again, why was he worried about what made him appealing to this woman!?

So you see where I'm coming from. Watch your steps.

"Erm... no. I was seeing someone, but--- no," his eyes focused on the table, saddened.

738Just Three Words

"Lets just say I come from a place that doesn't really have lots of beverages like that." A shrug of her shoulders and she'd have another drink set infront of her, picking up the shot first t examine it while talking still.

It was an alien.

"You guys-" She'd be cut off by the look on his face, stopping herself mid way of speach, to down the drink, she wouldn't push that subject further, the girl must've hit 'im hard when she dumped him.

a**.

"Oh wow~ This is good. It's not an alchohal at all. I can see why you like it now." The blush that had appeard on her face stuck as she chased the cola down with the glass of vodka she'd been givin' setting it aside after she was finished.

"So! Since your free and all, and don't have to worry about some girl nagging about how you reek of booze, lets you and I have a little drinking contest? Who ever can drink the most without passing out. I say it's a friendly competition." A look of confidence and cockyness flashed in her eyes, while her arms folded over her chest, she leaning in to give a sort of -in your face- attitude.

"Or can you not hold your drinks down to well?"

739Vahn Fah

The doors to the lobby swung open and in a pair of bloodred boots went awalkin'.

His entire frame draped with his leather and buckles coat, a swath of bandages covered his lower torso, with another small bit wrapped about under his jaw and the top of his head, focusing on the left side of his face. Tousled raven hair poked out, even as that yellowed eye stared forward, a slightly shaded look to it.

A fresh pair of rough hide jeans adorned his lower body, and there were minor cuts and bruises along his face, shoulders and chest.

The first round of matches were finished, and the results were going to be tallied.

This was always the boring part.

He'd suffered a lot of 'freezer burn' from his bout, and to be honest, although he walked just fine, the sensation on the left side of his body was still entirely numb. As if that part of his body was dead.

The only reason he was moving that left leg was through pure force of will, so an not to suddenly collapse on the apparently sleeping limb.

There was also the blood loss to consider, but that always got better with some natural rest, so that was his current goal.

Other than that--- he hated infirmaries, and memories of his time in the Leviathan one only brought back things he didn't want to remember, so he wasn't going to be forced to lie in bed.

He was up and walking, but it was a great show for the rest of the world.

That wolf had bit deeper than he knew.

740Shouyin

"Well okay," so she wasn't all that normal, but neither was anyone, so he could let it go. He paused and smiled weakly at her before going back to his drink. That girl certainly knew how to rock them back. He eyed her awkwardly as she brought up the drinking contest bit. That nagging comment served well to bring his mood down a good step further, but she seemed to make some strange sort of sense to the half-golem.

Ray was gone, there was nothing he could do about that. It hadn't been that long, he was still suffering, but he'd done little to truly get over it. Those rooms were trashed, he'd ripped out the Brigade's mark, Kiyoshi was dead and there weren't many troubles left besides his sorrow. And while drinking it away wasn't going to do much good, enjoying himself might.

"Pff', you're on."

741Joseph Brown

That was enough, Agent laid the gun back down in its grey foam coasy. These metal cases allways had that satisfying click when you closed them, and this case was no diferent. Satisfying. As the the scrape of metal on marble countertop.

"Thank you." Agent made a mental note to tip.

And with that the case dropped to his side, the loose letters to his pocket and Agent pivioted around. Right around the same time Vahn entered. For a breif moment the man with bandages covering his face save for yellow goggles breifly excahnged a glance with the man who's bandages were more practicaly placed to contain wounds from the last fight.

Agent recognized him, who wouldn't. You were either a fan, an enemy, or an interested party when it came to Vahn Fah.

The bodyguard hadn't decided what one he was yet. Thus the glance was broken and case in hand he returned to his room.

742Sieg ecstuffuan

Strobe lights danced across the dark dance floor before the brilliantly illuminated hotel bar. There were few bodies enjoying themselves through dance however, for the night was young and the match's had only just finished. Sieg had spent the majority of the day just resting after his first match, though he made sure not to blow out too much of his energy. Sieg had gotten bored with sleep so he headed downstairs to the Bar through the lobby.

He saw Vahn who had just entered, who looked like an undone mummy. This brought a smirk to Siegs face as he crossed his path and simoutaniously Sieg would say, "Yo, Sup Vahn...Musta' Tore It up I see?", THough he was walking towards the bar he would stop for the moment waiting for his response.

743Vahn Fah

As he moved forward, he caught sight of someone apparently as well dressed as he was... sans weird-a** goggles. HE didn't know the guy, so immediately dismissed further thought about it.

However that voice...

"Just a few scratches."

He lifted his head a bit at an angle, taking in the figure in front of him. It was hard to forget the guy, let alone not at least acknowledge.

They still had an unfinished fight after all.

"And you? Lazing about as usual, eh?"

744Just Three Words

"Alright then." She'd smile, pushing herself up from the seat to head to the bar counter, slamming down a wad of cash she'd dug out from her pocket, the 'tender blinked wide eyed at the cash presented infront of him before smiling with a shake of his head. "Man, you fighters celebrate in the weirdest was. Well, what'll it be?" He asked, looking Minute over a few times.

"I think Vodka would do just fine, give me twelve of 'em."

She'd glance over to the golem to see how many shots he'd order, Minute orderd a lot of shots for something so hard, hell most people would be hospitalized from drinking so much. But, if there was any chance of it happening, she was in a hotel.

Paramedics everywhere.

745Sieg ecstuffuan

"Na...My match was pretty average. Though I bet yours was some legendary type s**t..., though Sieg was only kidding he honestly had no idea. He would lift his right hand to brush the tip of his nose with his right thumb and then return the hand back to his pockets, just a typical habitual motion."

Just headin down to chill and wait for our match results to get in. Im headin over to the bar. for some tea or something.", he nodded to the left towards the hotel bar.

746Vahn Fah

"I guess you could say I got somewhat of a problem, Sieg."

He would lift his right hand, placing fingertips along his lower jaw slightly. "I feel like I live in a world of cardboard. Always taking constant care not to melt something. To melt someone.

Never allowing myself to lose control totally, because of the amount of destruction I cause."

He smiled lightly, lowering his hand and moving forward once more. "But you guys can take it, can't you. What we have here is a rare opportunity for me to cut loose, and show the world just how powerful I really am."

He was smiling, a genuine smile.

"And maybe that even someone like me can lose."

747Sieg ecstuffuan

"hahaha, well I must say that I am greatful to live in a world where god has blessed me with the potential and fortune to stand toe to toe with the human flash frier. I will do my best to bring about the once in a bazillian years event of your loss in combat.", Sieg said returning an even larger smile. Siegs words were sincere because he knew of vahns extraordinary power and he respected his strength to the point of admiration, though that only made Sieg want to fight this guy even more.

Though Sieg never told anyone, his hope for this tournament was just another chance to fight vahn. Sieg lived in the city a bit far from leviathan, so he wasnt able to ask for a sparring match often as he was guys like shouyin and Laz."Anyway, Come on to the bar man, its my treat.", Sieg began to walk towards the bar. He would happen to see Reiko and Minute, he would make head nod to them as well as he would move to a seat at the bar.

Sieg then caught site of the DJ.

748Shouyin

Shouyin grinned, feeling his blood start to boil at the thought of a competition. Nothing special, but by profession he was an adrenaline junky, he did this to get that real professional high. Every punch, every push-up, it was like a shot of excitement, preparing him to step into that ring. And from there who knows what happened, something else took over. Maybe it was genetics, that memory of what it felt like to be up in the mountains, truly fighting for your life. He'd experienced it only once for sure, the true fight to survive, to kill.

Now he had to keep going until he could reach that height again.

But that wouldn't happen right now, that was a dangerous thing. He hadn't dared risk it while Ray was around, and even now he cared about too many people to just let himself go on the earth. A fighter was nothing without an opponent, and he had to find the right one to push him there again. His thoughts wandered to Vahn, but Shou wasn't sure if that man was it.

Anyways! This was a drinking contest, and vodka was for pussies, and Russians, and no offense, but the Reds had fallen.

No, Shouyin was gonna fight this girl with a -man's- drink, the real homewrecker.

"Thirteen shots of Jack," he paused. "No ice." About twelve hits o' the eighty-proof stuff was enough to knock you out cold after a while, but it wasn't like round two started tomorrow, and if Shou was gonna get rid of all that pain, at least for tonight, he was gonna do it the right way. No mention of next morning, but that was an eternity away.

It was on.

749Vahn Fah

Of course Sieg wouldn't know that Vahn was being purely sarcastic.

He didn't consider himself powerful anything.... just really damn lucky. And the amount of times he's lost control... yeesh.

He was a walking disaster waiting to happen.

But the victories he did manage to rack, just managed to sometimes fan the flames of his name... and.. well you know what they say about legends.

No match for the real thing.

"Yea, I only have half a million years left to live anyway."

He smirked and shook his head.

"Sorry. I shouldn't drink right now."

750Sieg ecstuffuan

"Oh Im not gonna drink either man. Just get some tea in me, maybe a bite to eat.", Sieg said as the distance between he and vahn increased, as Sieg got closer to the bar. "Well come when you want, Ill be down here until they start grading our match's..."

Sieg sat down at the table.

751Just Three Words

"Hell. I was starting off with something light, but here you are one upping me. Loser." She'd speak, leaning on the counter as she downed about three shots, stealing one of Shouyin's quickly, downing that as well.

Her face would twist slightly as it went down, that stuff was sick.

"Shiit."

She'd feel a burning in her chest, thumping a fist against her chest before flicking at her nose with her left thumb. Not only had she just downed some heavy s**t, her cheeks were turning a dark red, prideful Minute hiding it behind her long silver hair.

"Psh."

That was four.

"You totally owe me a body shot mayn."

752Sieg ecstuffuan

Banned from all bars

The man with seven scars

"Oh st..., Sieg started to nod his head to the heavy bass of the song. It was MF DOOMS [All Outta Ale](http://openballistics.com/realfiles/heavyweightcrate/mfdoom-allouttaale.rm), and Sieg knew it as one of though's songs he would listen to before a fight. Sieg continued to nod his head aggressively as the waiter would order his tea and biscotti sandwhich. He looked at the DJ, dark elf who seemed to be in his middle ages was rockin some good st.

(edit)

753Shouyin

This chick wasn't playing around! Twelve 'til you were out was just a rough estimate for Shou, and even then you could take more before it really hit you, but he knew the situation with his liver. Whatever the average person might be able to safely handle, he could only do about three quarters. Get close to twenty, and this girl might really drink him under the table.

"Tch!" tightening his jaw, he barrelled back his first three shots of good ol' Mr. Daniel's, holding his chin up as the warmth settled in. He tilted back forwards again with a slight grin. "There's no way you could get me -that- drunk," he rapped the table with his right hand knuckles before stomaching another pair.

His left hand tingled, but that was probably the antiseptic wearing off.

754Just Three Words

Shouyin Wrote:

"There's no way you could-"

She did it again.

Minute would act fast, grabbing the shot of vodka to down, except this time she wouldn't drink it, she'd just reach up, grabbing the rock man by the back of his head, pulling his head down some allowing leverage from the stool to help get just slightly above him.

And then, she'd press her lips against his, forcing the vodka into his mouth, it was likely there would be some vodka to slip out of that force kiss, but sooner or later Minute would let go of him, dropping back down onto her own two feet.

"Heh."

There went one shot with him.

And she'd down another two, wipping her mouth clean from any left over liquor.

755Shouyin

!?

Shouyin almost fell backwards, gripping onto the seat of his stool and the edge of the bar to keep himself up as the woman poured the drink down his throat. He swallowed mid-kiss, if it could even be called one with his surprise, but it was more like a spasm so he wouldn't choke. Something like that was probably a lot more romantic when everybody knew what was going to happen.

Coughing, he'd eye her warily. He'd straighten himself up and down one more drink before leaning back.

"Sorry but... I can't do what you want. See you some other time," he'd head towards the elevator.

756Sunstrike

He was by the pool. If "by the pool" means getting as far away as you can from the water, but still in the general vicinity, that's where he was.

One jean wrapped leg propped itself along the deck chair, and an umbrella hung overhead, even if it was just an indoor pool. Illusion needed to be maintained, right? The hot tub was nearby, and the swealtering atmosphere made most people happy to get into the cooler water.

It just made Sun twice as lazy as he could ever possibly be. If he was made of lesser stuff, he'd have melted from the pleasure. He was hiding from Vahn after letting the guy get kidnapped by the paramedics, although if this was the best he could do it was really poor. Generally people could find Sun in the warmest places. Sleeping.

A hand reached down to the rapidly melting ice bucket by his foot and dug out a clear bottle. Not bothering with the empty glass or the paper umbrella happily stuck in it, he chugged a few, and put it back.

Silver was his biggest problem for the moment...he'd made a note to ask Vahn what was going on in a quieter space of time. Though when that would be...or if...he didn't know.

757themightyjello

Thk. Thk. Thk. Thk.

The Captain of Team a** Tear had been hanging around the pool, in the traditional fashion of a lazy bum who was planning on abusing this all-expenses-paid vacation for everything it was worth. Some were swimming, some were lounging, and some of the more elementally inclined were just enjoying the company of the water... Joshua was one of each, being a person who spends his nights under the stars rather than in a hotel room, a pool was a rare experience, and even if he didn't intend to swim in it he might as well enjoy the experience.

Which brings him to his current situation... wearing a pair of wet jeans and nothing else, with a half-empty bottle of scotch hanging from his right hand by the neck, and walking across the surface of the pool as if he were Jesus.

758Sunstrike

"******** man...do we blow the whistle...or what?" Sunstrike heard the lifeguard speaking, an ear twitching as he casually opened an eye, purely out of interest. When he saw what was happening they both snapped open.

Whoa.

"Are you suicidal?! Do you know what TEAM that guy is even on? I heard about some of those rounds..." Sunstrike leaned up a little more, pulling his legs underneath him.

"How do you do that?!" His voice interupted both steadily panicking lifeguards, who, until that point, hadn't really payed attension to the dark figure under the umbrella. They blinked for a few moments, and then both gave it up for a lost cause.

Maybe the kiddie pool was safter to watch over.

759themightyjello

"Cohesion," was his reply. "With a little bit of that voodoo that I do so well."

He unscrewed the cap on his bottle of scotch and poured a measure into it, then drank that. The bottle lasted longer in shots, and even longer in little shots, so that was the way he had been drinking it for the past hour.

"Just modified use, is all. A spider climb spell makes a bond between your body and a wall or a ceiling... used like this, it bonds the water together so that it won't be pushed away."

Joshua recognized that one... it was actually the reason he'd walked over from the other side of the pool.

"...Sunstrike of Team Glacier."

760Sunstrike

Sun let out a low whistle at the explination. That was...well it was light magic used in a heavy way. Water didn't just combine for ANYONE after all. The wheels spun in his mind as he tried to pick it apart, and considered the possiblities that it COULD technically be used for just about anything...but was probably safer with water or a ceiling.

He was only brought out of it when he heard his name being spoken and he blinked up at the person coming towards him.

"Ah, you know me..." He was embarassed to say the least. Because while this person had obviously done his homework, Sun had done absolutely none at all. He rose a little unsteadily and held out a hand.

"I'm assuming your from one of the other teams, but I'm afraid I've let the name and face pass me by without realizing. You are?"

761themightyjello

Sunstrike Wrote:

"You are?"

"a**," he said.

There was a long, awkward pause that followed...

"...a Tear. Team a Tear. I figured it would give people a pretty good impression of the kind of savage rape that was in store for them."

He laughed at his own musing, and took a single step forwards; leaning in to give Sunstrike a close inspection by staring at the salamander's face from only a few inches off. It was hard to tell if he was sizing up the competition or simply looking at a piece of meat, but the man from a** Tear had a mischievous grin as if he had something worth telling but would rather hide.

"Jaa. Shoo. Uh."

762Sunstrike

Well.

Well, well, well. Sunstrike mentally kick started his mind back into proper thinking again as his personal space was severly intruded upon. For only a small amount of words, that was a lot to take in all in one go.

The strange eyes dilated wildly for a moment as he pulled out an answer to all of that, and combine the syllables into a proper name.

"Hullo Joshua." And he grinned back happily, despite being slightly flushed. That was probably the alcohol anyway.

When in doubt....relax. There was nothing else he could do, except maybe panic, and the hotel's insurance wouldn't cover a Sunstrike full on panic.

Nothing would be left.

"I heard your last match made you live up to your name, certainly." Introspective and then serious amusement.

"You don't really think you'll get away with that for all of them, though, do you?"

763themightyjello

Joshua was watching, he was certainly close enough, and he was watching. For any sign of weakness, for any outward expression of an inner thought, for anything that might give away the workings of this man's mind... because he was certain that they would meet again, either in the days to come or further in the future. They had already met once before, though Sunstrike would not recall a dark figure in a corridor as the half-naked man in front of him.

Joshua was watching, and he saw Sunstrike's expression change, his face redden, and his eyes dilate. If there was one conclusion that to make from those three signs, it would have been doubt. With enough practice, reading a person becomes as easy as reading a book, and it was written all over his face that Sunstrike was unsure of himself.

"That depends," he said, turning his head slightly; still close enough to count the freckles on Sunstrike's nose, "on who's a** I have to deal with."

In contrast to Sunstrike, Joshua's eyes narrowed as he spoke... there was no visible change in the dilation, however, as his own eyes had no visible iris; only one as black as the pupil.

764Sunstrike

Sunstrike actually chuckled. Doubtful as he may be, unsure as to where the consequences may take him, laziness conquers all, and Sun's could win medals. Of course, he hadn't realized really who he was talking to anyway, yet. Which probably helped, though there was a creeping realization that something wasn't right at all.

Conscience was telling him to be careful, and Sun was trying to tell it to ******** off for a second. This was just a warm and slightly threatening exchange between two members of opposing teams, right?

"Who's were you hoping to reap? Far as I know, Shouyin's is still virginal, why not ask him?" That was cruel...

765themightyjello

"Reap?" No, he wasn't here to reap anyone... at least not yet. He did have his eye on a few, though. He took a step back repeating the word...

...and burst out laughing.

He laughed so hard that his step back was one that shouldn't have been taken, and without so much as a 'shazbot' Joshua fell backwards into the pool. Bubbles rose, the chlorinated water foamed, and Joshua bobbed to the surface, still laughing just as hard, if not harder. His thumb was jammed into the end of the bottle, keeping the water out, and the first thing he did when he came up was to set the bottle on the side of the pool to get it out of the water.

"We all have our secrets, Sunstrike," he said between chuckles, "mine is that I've been watching for longer than you think. The eyes of the world are on you... not just the fire man or that punk kid."

He placed his hands on the edge of the pool and pulled himself up and onto the side, then stood, dripping wet.

766Sunstrike

Sunstrike grabbed his own bottle and settled down next to the bronze skinned and dripping, Joshua. Rolling the cuffs of his pants up and putting his feet in, trying not to flinch. Sun kept his grin for all up until the point that the other man mentioned the watching.

s**t.

Sun was pretty sure the guy wasn't talking camera's, either. While entertaining, the thought was a little bit creepy.

"What, even in the bathroom?" His tone was casual but his hand shook slightly when it reached for the bottle neck and took a long drink.

Exposure, it's not just whats for breakfast anymore.

767themightyjello

He sat on the edge of the pool, took a drink from his bottle, and leaned in to whisper his answer closely into Sunstrike's ear.

"You're never alone with all those creepy divination mages out there..."

Then, with a sudden smack on the back, Sunstrike was dunked.

768Sunstrike

"-!!!" ********!

He actually said it...but it was more shout and sputter then actual wordage.

How screwed am I? It probably could be measured. a** Tear indeed.

There were actually heartbeats of thought where staying under the water and drowning was an option. His ear burned where Joshua had spoken the soft words.

But in the end he bottled it, hands splashing about the surface for a hold on the edge.

He was soaked through.

There's nothing sadder looking then a wet fire salamander.

Coughing up copious amounts of water he hauled himself back up.

"b*****d." He choked out. But that was more for the dunking then anything else.

769themightyjello

"Any time..." Joshua replied, exactly as if Sunstrike had thanked him for it. He took another drink from the bottle, then pried the fingers of Sunstrike's nearest hand off of the edge of the pool in order to send him back in.

It was like potato chips... you can never have just one.

770Sunstrike

Oh hellz no... On the way down Sunstrike grabbed a pant leg, braced himself against the edge and yanked backwards as hard as he could, pushing off, to flip under the water and dragging Joshua back in as well. Or at least ripping some pants off.

Why have two if you could have three?

771themightyjello

Kerplunk!

Kerplunk!

That was two people in the pool, and everyone else scrambling for the sides because they half wanted a better view and half expected something to explode.

Of course, a sudden pantsing is definitely something to laugh at, and Joshua was doing just that as he reached for the belt loops to hike them back up before heading for the surface again. Water was great like that... you didn't really have to worry about standing up before taking care of business, or even whether or not you were upside-down.

Not getting away that easy...

Joshua reached for an ankle, and got a pant leg. Well, an eye for an eye.

772Sunstrike

For the love of PETE...

Sunstrike never really knew a Pete, nor did he paticularly go looking for the guys love, but he liked the expression, and it was better then a whole range of curses that also came to mind.

He was such an easy target out of his element and to be surrounded by it...

At least HE had underwear on. Even if they were simple red boxers.

Sputtering and coughing he broke the surface with a gasp, yanking himself up onto the ledge in said boxers and a heavy sweatshirt, peeling it off and shaking out his hair. The sun designs stood out starkly against his pale skin.

Shivering slightly in the cold he still managed a grin at the other person in the pool.

"Are you," Cough, hack. "Going to keep those as souveniers? Sign them? Or give them back?"

773themightyjello

Joshua pulled himself up out of the pool... handling it much better than the salamander did. He wasn't really looking for the love of anyone named Pete either, but the expression going through his mind right now was a little closer to:

"Is it just me, or are you a little more naked than when we started?"

Bad jokes aside, after a few seconds of dripping Joshua began shaking his head violently, throwing drops of water everywhere as he shook off the majority of what had drenched him like an animal. He did the same with Sunstrike's pants, though wringing them out rather than shaking them.

So, with a wad of jeans in his right hand and a half-spilled bottle of hooch in the other, Joshua was feeling that this trip to the pool had been well worth it.

774Sunstrike

"XP" Sunstrike just stuck his tounge out, trying not to bite it at the same time when his teeth chattered. This was the second time he'd been caught out by a member of team a** Tear. He was beginning to think he was cursed.

"I w-wasn't paticularly planning on having a s-swim." He snatched at the wad that HAD been some jeans, trying to get them back.

"And stop watching me!" He said, rather petulantly, all considering. "If I wanted to be watched, I'd have signed up with more flashy bits of magic instead of a stick."

775themightyjello

Joshua threw the wet wad at Sunstrike's head; a bundle of clothes hitting someone in the face was worth the price he could have gotten playing keep-away with them. It's all fun and games until someone loses an eye... then it's a penalty flag.

"You want to be watched..."

Joshua folded his hands behind his head and leaned back onto the pavement, still with his legs dangling in the water.

"...by someone special. Isn't that right? You're not here for the cameras, or for yourself, you're too damn timid for that. I'll bet you the rest of this -" he hoisted up the quarter bottle of scotch he had left, "- that you're only here because you want one person's approval."

Setting the bottle back down beside him with the clink of glass against concrete, Joshua laughed hollowly to himself and swiped the wet hair back from his face.

"Amirite?"

776Sunstrike

It's hard to argue when

You won't stop making sense

My tounge still misbehaves,

And it keeps digging my own grave.

The wet thud of a pair of jeans wrapping around Sun's head, and then falling into his lap. He couldn't accept that bet. Couldn't even come close, though he did bristle at being called "timid."

"So what if I am? S'no rule against it."

But there was. Plenty of them, but not for HoH. There were higher games then fighting competitions. Sunstrike started to untangle the jean mess and put it on.

"And it's not so much approval, as I was asked." Which means I could have said no, I guess. But where would that have left me?

777themightyjello

"Approval, Sunstrike." Joshua laughed, grabbing the bottle by the neck and passing it over to set down with another clink beside Sun's ankle.

"You want to make someone proud. That's what it's all about, isn't it?"

778Sunstrike

"You just want me to admit that I'm dependant on someone for praise."

He looked at Joshua out of the corner of his eye, and pulled up his legs, one tucked under the other. Sun took the offered drink, stared at the amber liquid and then tossed back a swig. Eye's widening, he placed it down cautiously.

"I'm not a puppy you know..." Blink, blink.

"Did you....DO something to that drink?" Red scrawled across his cheeks. He fought the urge to hiccup.

779themightyjello

"It's full of roofies," he said dryly, "It was a trap. I must have you. I'm dying for it. Oh baby, you make-a me so horny..."

His elbows slid up beside him and he pushed himself up a bit; though still limp in the neck as his head simply rolled lazily to the side to look at the liquor sloshing in the bottle.

"Pool water. Not much I could do about it, was there?"

780Sunstrike

Sunstrike facepalmed.

"Join the club," Came the muffled reply, as he tried to keep as straight a face as the other guy. At least it was a subject change. Sun was never on easy footing over things like that. Sex though, that he could understand and joke about.

"Apparently there IS one...I saw the magazine, it scared me. After this is over, I'm finding a cave. A warm one. To hybernate in." He snickered softly.

"And you've told me what YOU'RE here for. So I guess we're even for the moment."

781themightyjello

Joshua slipped back down, laying on the pavement and staring at the artificial light pouring out of the halogen bulbs embedded in the ceiling. A poor substitute for the real thing, but it was still plenty to force him to squint to block it out.

"I'm here because I'm here. I've watched from the sidelines for too long... maybe just once more I wanted to throw my hat in the ring."

There was a pause.

"Not going to one-me-up, then? People to do, things to see?"

782Sunstrike

"..." Sunstrike's eyes danced as he kept quiet for a bit, rocking left to right a little as if listening to a song.

"If I'm still here..." The grin was broad. "I one-uped you a long time ago, Joshua. For the moment, I seem to be on a roll with it."

There was doubt. And Joshua was an expert at reading it.

But with the doubt was a kind of sly hope that maybe, no matter what happened, there'd still be a lot of fun involved in the doing. Sunstrike was changing, and would continue to do so at a very fast rate now that he'd figured it out.

Because of that, the higher beings were more curious to see what would happen next.

And if he could figure out a way to avoid anhilation once they got too bored, he'd be set.

"I figure I can stay for a bit, if you want me to." There was subcontext in that, but then again, there always was.

783themightyjello

"To your companions, then..." he said. He'd drink but Sunstrike was holding his bottle... so instead he mimed the action of it, holding a phantom glass in his hand like he was playing make-believe... hell, half the time he was.

"Don't lose, Sunstrike of Glacier. Not until the end of the line."

784Sunstrike

Sun threw his head back and laughed.

"Yus, to friends, 'til the end of the line." He took a very large gulp, and then spun the bottle back to Joshua.

"Mind," He said, looking down and smiling, putting his head against his knee in thought. "If I sleep through all the matches I won't have to worry bout losing much, now will I?" Sun chuckled again.

785themightyjello

Joshua downed what was left in it... which wasn't all that much at this point. There was a distinct aftertaste of chlorine, but that was because of the pool water.

He'd have said something else, but there was noting to add. Sunstrike could sit out all he wanted, and leave it all to fate and faith... or he could fight for what he had come here for with his own two hands. The choice was his, and Joshua felt no need to sway him one way or the other. They were just two men by the pool; wet, half naked, moderately drunk, and here to enjoy life.

"Yeah."

786Vahn Fah

A trail of bandages led to the open bathroom door, even as the light from within spilled out into the otherwise darkened room. The medicine cabinet's mirror was cracked, hairline fractures spider webbing out in all directions as blood stained the small crater on the bottom.

Nothing but the soft drip of a leaky faucet could be heard within there.

"......."

The invitation from Sieg had been denied, and anything else concerning 'celebration' just didn't sit well with him at all.

He'd gone back to the room after all...flipping on the set so as to have something to drown out his thoughts with.

And so there he was... seated in the armchair, watching the set.

787Maximos

That...was a feeling he was going to have to get used to.

Yawning, air rushing out, muscles loosening and stretching. It was so very much the action of a living person. To this moment it was hard to believe he was actually alive again, truly alive. He had seen himself outside of humanity, and thus he neednt interact with, or act like one of them.

The bed creaked in the empty hotel room as he heft himself to his bare feet. The AC almost immediately hitting his face...a gently breeze blowing on wet skin...dear Nocturne how simple things could be so amazing...

But his skin shouldnt have been wet. Joshua had healed his wounds, but part of the bed was soaked in icky black. It looked like someone spilled tar on the bed sheet...

About then was when he lifted his right arm wincing at the pain...and there was always pain...to see the bandages were soaked in that same black bloody gunk...it was so very disgusting.

The slap slap of bare feet on tiles carried him to the sink, after a quick stop at his jacket to slip a roll of gause and medical tape from the inner pocket...drops of black vitae staining the carpet as he tried to make his way to rush the "mess" to the sink. The tape and gause were placed gently down. His left hand twisted the cold water valve, sending a child through the whole arm. It was agonzing the way the arm bent and felt like metal rubbing against metal...but that was impossible. The black swirled down the sink, and the stained grey material was carefully peeled off his arm and dropped into the garbage beside him. The area stunk of raw rusty iron, like blood always does...but blood isnt always back. And it shouldnt BE black.

The wounds almost looked worse. The skin was still that almost poisoned looking violet color. The shapes of the runes so clearly defined as charred patches in his flesh...he looked at it with such deep disdain. Anger at himself, anger at Nocturne. Anger at the Reapers, anger at...at...the wound needed to breathe...and so did he.

He grabbed his black track suit, its white stripes down the shoulders, and slipped it on over his black boxers. He left the shins and wrists unzipped to let air on his legs and arms. And left the top unzipped to about the middle of his chest. Revealing a good portion of the lunoc arrangement tatooed across and the lower portion of his neck. The hood resting loosely around his neck and back. And he was off.

Two stones twirled in his right hand. It hurt just to think about moving that arm, but he had to push through. Adjust. Adapt. And so forth. And...

Well if he had reasons for everything he wouldnt be walking. And he was. Black laceless shoes fresh from the Mall tasting carpet for the first time.

788[Yusuke Urameshi]

"Well, that was fun," Yusuke says, stepping into his room, his left arm on his right bicep as he pivots it vertically to get rid of the tension in it. He had to say, that was one hell of a match. Too bad it had to end like that. Now, it was up to the judges what was to become of his team. He hoped he put on the show everyone was expecting, and hopefully they would progress to the next round, too. Regardless of whether they win or lose, he was appreciative of the fact that there was still a challenge left in this world, and it was all right here.

He walks over to the couch and falls into it lazily, letting out a relaxing sigh as his hands rest across the couch.

789Owle Isohos

Owle was grateful that the doors to the hotel were automatic. Her right arm was held rigid by all manner of bandages, and beneath her torn jeans her left leg didn't look as though it was faring much better. But with one good arm, one good leg, and a staff to lean on, she could walk. Slowly, awkwardly, but she could walk.

She crossed the lobby, praying no one would bump into her. She just needed to get up to her room...get up to her room and rest...

((Despite Owle's IC wishes, feel free to come talk to her. More fun for me that way.))

790Emerald Destruction

The demon steps through the doors, hands still in the comforts of his pockets. He had just came from his match, but he showed no care for what would happen afterwards. The fight was short-lived for him. He found no satisfaction in an unfinished fight, so showed no satisfaction, in return. But this was Hiei. He hardly showed any emotion. The girl who was present already in the lobby was given the shortest attention by him, walking at a faster pace than her, so he would eventually bypass her without a word or eye given her way.

791Owle Isohos

Owle stared at the short man who passed her by, his eyes speaking of intense dissatisfaction. By the way he held himself, he was almost certainly a fighter in the tournament...or at least Owle imagined him to be.

"Heh," Owle breathed, wondering why he looked so unhappy. His fight couldn't possibly have gone so badly as hers.

792Emerald Destruction

Hiei would come to a stop, something unusual for him to do upon a gesture from another, or some little sign of reaction from another person after seeing someone like him. He would be still until he turns his head to the left, looking over his shoulder at the woman who he passed just a few seconds ago, slim narrow eyes peering at her. If she had something to say to him, she was best to say it now. No matter who it was, if they had the decency to scoff at him, they had the same bravery to continue their possible rant.

793Owle Isohos

Owle had been about to keep her mouth shut; he was walking away, probably wouldn't hear her anyway. But then he turned, and he looked at her...demanding something.

Those eyes, the narrowed eyes of someone who could kill you if you looked at them the wrong way...

They made her smile.

"Fight went bad?" Owle asked, friendly as could be. This girl wasn't much of a fighter, and her mannerisms spoke of the quiet strength of the ordinary rather than the fierceness of an experienced warrior. "You've still got all your limbs intact, so what're you looking so pissed off for?"

794Emerald Destruction

He only gives a longer stare then looks forward. "Hmph. If you only knew."

He wasn't use to talking with others, and he was about to walk away, but something told him to stay right here and see if he could get anything out of this possible conversation. Maybe she was one of the fighters, and maybe she wasn't. He had grown a bit tolerant of others since his stay in Makai, so he was giving her a small chance to redeem herself and maybe show herself worthy in his eyes of being someone he can choose to speak to.

795Owle Isohos

"Tell me."

She would have added I'm not a mind reader, you know, but that line didn't work when you actually were a telepath. His back may have been turned, but he hadn't left yet. Besides, his words intrigued her...she wanted to know more.

796Emerald Destruction

"Nothing to be bothered with. Besides, don't you have a team to go to? I'm sure they're waiting for you."

This was his method of seeing if she really was a fighter in this tournament. He hadn't taken the time to see if she had a FIGHTER somewhere on her, so this would be a compensation for that little mishap.

797Owle Isohos

"They can wait."

She was wearing a FIGHTER on her wrist, though with all the bandages her right arm was strung up in it might be hard to see. Flare, Kalis, Athan...she didn't even know if they'd gotten back yet. Kalis at least would probably go right to sleep, though Athan might stay up watching some program of his.

She fingered her words with her tongue, trying to decide if they were the right ones to say or not.

"Come on. I won't keep you long, and I'm curious to hear if you fared as poorly as I did."

She shrugged, with only her left shoulder. On closer inspection, it seemed to have strange, armorlike scales covering it.

"I'll buy you a drink if you'd like."

798Emerald Destruction

He turns his head back toward her. "I don't drink."

He then steps forward to head toward the stairs. He did not need an elevator to get him to his designated floor. "Besides, my match was hardly a match."

That would be the only answer he'll give to her. It was up to her how she took it.

799Owle Isohos

"If you say so," Owle replied, sighing. Sounded like she wasn't getting anything out of this guy.

"Well, good luck in the next round, eh?"

She picked up her staff, beginning to limp slowly after him. This was not because she wanted to follow him...it was because the alcove for the elevators also held the door to the stairs, and she needed to use the elevator this time around.

800Emerald Destruction

"Hmph. If you say so."

He had no clue if they were even good enough to be able to proceed to the next round. The judges were going to have a difficult time deciding which team would progress since the matches were so short. But he was not concerned with the results that they will get soon. Arriving at the door to the stairs, he opens it, walking up them. He wasn't the social type, so it was only unfortunate that she would not get the conversation she wished for.

801Owle Isohos

"I do."

Eh, she was used to that sort of thing. If she didn't currently have an injured leg, and she was back in those good old days of having far too much energy for her own good, she would have followed him right up those stairs, trailing him till he slammed the door of his room in her face or actually told her what she wanted to know. But now...she was satisfied with what she had gotten. And interesting man, that, and she hoped she might face him in the ring.

In the meanwhile...jeebus, why did the lobby have to be this big?

802Sieg ecstuffuan

A fient natural aroma filled the immediate area of Siegs countanence as he inhaled. He sat in one of the booth seats near the bar area, the waitress had just brought him his green tea. He was done with his first fight though he wished he had walked around to see some of the other competitors curious to who he was going against. It didnt really matter, Sieg knew it woudnt change how he would go about the fight.

He lifted the porcelian white cup up with both hands towards his mouth, gently sipping the hot liquid and then gently setting the cup back down again.

803Trei_Shouri

~rrrrrrring~

Steam pours out from the room's bathroom as a still-mildly wet, towel-eneveloped Trei walks headlong into the wall of frigid air that always seems to wait just outside the shower curtain. Ever since the anticlimactic end of his first round match, Trei has been locked away in his room... he must've spent an hour under the hot water, doing nothing but letting the barrage of droplets wash away the crusted blood from his slender frame.

"What a damn shame..." with that little gem, Trei scoops the black plastic receiver out from its cradle, putting a rather abrupt end to the ringing. "This is Trei..."

"Hello, Mr. Shouri? This is the receptions desk..."

Before the lady on the other end of the line can even finish, Trei pipes in, an element of his normally childish enthusiasm sneaking back into his voice. "Do you have the scores from the first round in?"

"ummm... No sir. We just called to tell you there's a man here with a Chinese food delivery for you..."

With a sigh, Trei tosses the phone back onto its cradle and looks around for some pants. Food is good and all, but the result of his fight would've been better...

Before he heads out the door, though, he takes the time to wrap gauze around his knuckles, forearms, and just about every other place that the girl's sais had hit, then don a blue and black silk shirt.

Wouldn't do to put this on display just yet...

804DarthVizzle

Following behind Hiei by some distance came his last opponent, a much larger man, a member of Team XD. Like Hiei, he was annoyed, at best, that they had not been able to finish their fight. It had practically ended in a draw, as even though Hiei had landed a few blows, there were no marks to see, even if the man had his shirt off (which he did not, he'd put on his white Tee again, now much marked upon by the fans). He did not see or hear the conversation Hiei had just had, as the man would get into the elevator as Carius entered the building.

He didn't bother speaking to anyone as he moved forward, or that was how he intended it to be, but after noticing a certain woman making her way forward, Carius did decide to speak to her. He recognised her with ease, after all, in his eyes you'd have to be at least semi-retarded to not remember someone with her.. unique features.

The man moved behind and to her right quickly before slowing his pace down considerably to fall in step beside her, turning to flash her a quick grin despite her apparent injuries, and the lack of his own, and despite the fact that his match was going to be judged based on some wierd grading thingie. He looked rather funny, his long legs matching her akward gait, making him seem to move in almost slow motion.

''Hello there, Miss Owle. I take it our match did not go so well?''

805Owle Isohos

Owle smiled at him, digging frantically for his name. He remembered hers; it would be embarrassing if she couldn't return his.

"Well...no, not really," Owle admitted with a heavy sigh. "I couldn't seem to hit him, and even when I stuck daggers in his hamstrings he was standing up again less than a minute later. But...he did considerably better about hitting me."

She glanced down at her bandages, then back up at Carius with a wry grin. "But you look unharmed. I take it your fight went well?"

806DarthVizzle

The fact that he remembered her name was luck more than anything, he'd remembered it as he was approaching her. He still couldn't remember her last name, the syllables were right there on his tongue, but they wouldn't form properly, just out of mental reach for him to grasp and properly remember.

''Hm. Sounds like you got a bad break on that,'' The warrior replied, shrugging his shoulder slightly as they moved at a crawling pace through the rather large lobby.

''My fight barely lasted. Fought against some short little person named Hiei with black hair, sorta arrogant. Didn't get much in than a few punches on my abdomen, I was ready to slam him into the nearest I-beam when our match was called. So our entire thing is up to the judge's as none of us finished our individual bouts. Guess you can say I didn't have a chance to get properly beat on,'' He explained easily, returning her grin before speaking again, even though he wasn't making fun of her injuries, just making light of the situation.

''Definitely looks like you did, though, you need some help? Hope you don't plan on going up the stairs wrapped up like that..,'' Carius said, still sporting the same grin that always seemed to plaster his face as he walked with her. He chuckled slightly at the comical image of a cartoon Owle tumbling down the stairs of the building. It was mean, but he couldn't help it. In his mind, cartoon-Owle fell rather down the stairs in a rather humorous manner.

807Trei_Shouri

Five minutes later, Trei arrives downstairs, counting out the Gold that he'd been quoted when he originally ordered his meal. Gotta love fast food... you pay, you eat, you get on with life. Nothing to be washed or cooked yourself. Unfortunately, it tends to get a wee bit expensive after a while...

So, paper bag in hand, with a teriyaki beef skewer clenched between his teeth, Trei heads back towards the stairs. He passes a pair of fighters discussing their respective matches, gives a simple nod in passing (more out of courtesy than an actual giving of a damn,) and begins the climb back to his room.

In the back of his head, for some reason or other, the "Cow and rice" song from Ultimate Muscle echoes... and what an annoying song it is...

808Owle Isohos

Carin? That was a girl's name. Cari? Still a girl's name. Hadn't it been kinda roman sounding...?

Some short little person... Owle wondered if that had been the same one she'd seen walking by just a minute before. But it could have been anyone.

"Well, they do have elevators..." Owle pointed out timidly, though she wasn't sure how she was going to press the button without falling over. "I'm sorry to hear that about your match, though. The time ran out on mine, thank the gods, before he managed to knock me out. And the judges stopped Kalis's match just as he was charging toward a flamethrower."

Cadbury? No, that was chocolate.

"I guess...well, I don't want to trouble you." She could use some help getting back to her room, but asking a complete stanger...

809Cthulhu Wish

RIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIING

Madison's alarm clock rang loudly in her ear as she remained curled up in the bed. She hurt all over her body, but the worst injury that she could feel was the one on her nose. It was possible that her nose was broken, shattered, or even flat out gone. But naturally, she would probably never find out. Why was that? It was due to her unnatural fear of doctors, they simply creeped the hell out of her.

Finally after the final ring of her alarm, she got up. Over her eyes her red hair hung not allowing her to see very well. It was another day ahead, and she had to get up eventually. After looking around her room, she flopped back into the bed with only one thing to say.

"Ow."

810Lady Sierra

Sierra had stolen away from her teammates. She didn't much feel like going to the bar with Meria and Kain so soon after Meria's little stunt the other day. Besides, Kain would probably be trying to collect on all those sinful promises and invitations the black haired seductress had been throwing his way, and she really didn't feel like being a spectator in the matter.

She'd checked back into the hotel and gone straight to her room, hauling out her med-kit. She took out several jars and sealed pots of salve. Gauze and a few viles of crushed powders. Lastly she dragged out a canister of of something thick and sticky. A tar-like substance that smelled of sap and spices.

Stripping off her battle raiment, she stands in front of a full length mirror, looking over all the smaller scratches and cuts, the plethora of bruises and her swollen face. Her cheek was the size of a grapefruit and it looked like it was trying to colour itself every shade of purple imaginable.

Stepping into the bathroom she hops into the shower, trying to wash the stink of sweat and blood from her skin. Kneading and trying to massage the soreness from her shoulders. The strain from the damage inflicted on her wings had pulled muscles all through her scapula and her back was one massive knot of tension. The hot water brought a hiss from her lips as it hit tender, inflamed flesh.

Working up a thick lather of strawberry and vanilla, she inhales deeply. Trying to relax a little via the aroma therapy. But the pain in her back was a little too persistent to be negated by soft suds and scents. Oh well, at least she smelled good again. If she'd happened to bump into Tzen while smelling like a bloody steak, he'd probably of tried to have her for supper.

Delicate hands turn off the beating stream of water and catch up a plush towel, wrapping it around her lithe figure as she dries off and walks back to her bed where she's laid out all the medicines. First thing was first... Her wings.

The skin of her back would split as she called the feathered appendages forth. The bones had healed, but feathers were still missing, still broken and open and sore. She winces as she unscrews the lid to the sappy-tar and using a swath of cloth bound to a stick, uses it to coat the wounds, sealing them. Most of this was done via her tail and an awkward reference to the mirror since she couldn't see the damage only feel it. When her wings were all tacked up, she'd unroll several lengths of gauze, binding the brittle bones to reinforce them and help alleviate the strain.

When she had healed, the energy didn't waste itself by healing the small non-life threatening or performance hindering cuts. So she was scraped up head to toe. At least the blood was out of her hair. She mixes one of the powders with a salve that smelt of winter and fresh mint. It had a numbing quality, due to the extract of ice berries she'd mixed in. The other ingredients were aimed to soothe the muscles and lessen stiffness, prompting healing to move faster.

She takes the rest of the gauze and binds the tops of her arms and across her back as best she can. Restricting the movement of the limbs but lessening the strain on her shoulders and upper back.

For her face she applied some of the same salve, with a bit of Lilweyn weed to take down the swelling and help heal the bruising. A patch of gauze held in place with surgical tape and she was as good as she was going to get. She'd been stubborn and adamant about treating herself instead of letting the paramedics tend her. She had a distinct distrust of their modern medicines and sciences.

She pulls on a silk robe, semi-backless in design to accommodate her injured wings.. and fastens it about her nude figure. Slipping on a pair of soft slippers she brushes her hair and digs for something else in the bag. Slipping two small containers and two small sachets into the pocket of her robe, she turns off the lights and leaves her room, locking the door behind her.

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

A trail of bandages led to the open bathroom door, even as the light from within spilled out into the otherwise darkened room. The medicine cabinet's mirror was cracked, hairline fractures spider webbing out in all directions as blood stained the small crater on the bottom.

Nothing but the soft drip of a leaky faucet could be heard within there.

"......."

The invitation from Sieg had been denied, and anything else concerning 'celebration' just didn't sit well with him at all.

He'd gone back to the room after all...flipping on the set so as to have something to drown out his thoughts with.

And so there he was... seated in the armchair, watching the set.

There would be a soft knock on his door, as the elf listened to the muffled sounds of the television outside.

811Cthulhu Wish

After a few more moments of arguing with herself and stretching. She was up and about, after a few steps she looked at herself in the mirriror. Her nose didn't look that bad now. It was in a bit of a healing process. She also however then decided to look around her head to see anymore damages, there were a few blood patches, but nothing that really seemed to get her that worried. Using her hair to hide it she posed in the mirrior slightly to look at herself.

"Looking....battered up." laughed the rabbit slightly as she returned to her normal posing. As she made her way back to the bed she could only feel that her stomach was growling. She was definately hungry, and possibly could use a good coffee boost in her system. And so, she reached over for her own boots to see the damage that they had recieved, they were a bit more worn down than before. Which could easily be fixed with polish.

As the boots were slid on she could definately feel where she had some more wounds then before. But she'd been through worse, much worse. Finally after those painful moments, she left the room and headed out for a good old fashion cup of coffee.

812Trei_Shouri

Back in the cozy solitude of his room, Trei tosses his bag o' munchies (after salvaging the teriyaki) onto the bed before ducking out onto the room's patio; the sun, the breeze, the view, and the additional kickassness of Teriyaki goodness are like a spa for Trei's mental state.

As he eats, his eye scans the surroundings and the roads below, just kind of taking it all in... with the scores not in yet, and the next round far from starting, there's nothing to do except train and wait. Right now... Trei's just gonna wait. Once the moon rises, that's when he'll worry about training.

813DarthVizzle

''Ouch. Sounds like you definitely had a rough time of it.''

The large man gave a faint shrug of his shoulders as they closed in on the elevators, despite the slow pace they were taking to make up for her injuries. Unlike some - perhaps even most, nowadays - people, Carius had absolutely no problem helping someone he knew only the name of, and nothing else. It'd never bothered him in the least.

''No trouble, really. You're talkin' like I've got something to do around here, we both know that isn't true, all there is to do is drink, eat, sleep, or talk..'' He replied evenly, giving another shrug of his shoulders afterwards, idly taking a look around the lobby while he spoke again.

''And the name's Carius. I can tell you didn't remember very well; you've got that look on your face like you've lost the key to your car and you're searching through the seats for it. I don't mind though, most people wouldn't remember a name in passing, I'm just that sorta person who does,'' he said smoothly, still grinning toothily. Was he a mind-reader? Far from it. But it was pretty obvious to him what she was probably thinking, something along the lines of 'the hell is his name?'. He wasn't entirely sure, though, and of course, might just make himself look like an a**.

814Owle Isohos

"Well, we'll see. I think we put on a good show, at least. I won't be unhappy to go home after this round."

Her staff had been made for hitting people, not for walking, so its awkwardness made her go even slower. It occurred to her to wonder that this man was taking such pains to go at her pace.

"Carius! That was it!" Owle exclaimed, wanting to kick herself for not realizing. Now that she heard it, it felt like she'd known it all along. She was pretty sure he wasn't a mind reader; she was, and she liked to think they weren't all that common.

"Well...I guess I can sit around and talk with you for a little while, if you'll help me up to my room...I can heal myself a little, but odds are good that I'll pass out while doing it."

815Trei_Shouri

As the sun arcs higher, the cross-breeze seems to pick up with it; the sound of his ruffling shirt fills Trei's ears, and the skewer he flicks nonchalantly over the balcony's edge practically takes off, tworling off to the right in a derelict spiral...

With a frown, the young man holds up his hand, palm facing his face... the wind blows across the gauze wrapped appendage, but...

"Hollow..."

816Vahn Fah

The door opened a crack, before opening enough to reveal the disheveled appearance of a bandaged figure, wearing nothing but dark blue jeans, black briefs sticking out over the top and along the clefts of his hips.

"...Sierra?"

He'd figured she would be joining again this year... taking the chance to try and maybe understand the world he was enraptured with... or trying to prove something to herself... who knew.

But considering last year he'd nearly died at the hands of her sister...

817Lady Sierra

Mischevious gold eyes met his, a smile on her lips as she gazes up at him. Her eyes said everything at once; I love you, I hate you, I've missed you, I was so worried, Kiss me, hold me, touch me, love me... let me know this is real. But all that left her lips as she reached a tentative hand up to caress his cheek was

''You look like hell Ashke...''

Her throat was tight as she stood there, her heart pounding in her chest, a heat sparking between them that hadn't dimmed after all this time.

818DarthVizzle

Owle Isohos Wrote:

"Well, we'll see. I think we put on a good show, at least. I won't be unhappy to go home after this round."

Her staff had been made for hitting people, not for walking, so its awkwardness made her go even slower. It occurred to her to wonder that this man was taking such pains to go at her pace.

"Carius! That was it!" Owle exclaimed, wanting to kick herself for not realizing. Now that she heard it, it felt like she'd known it all along. She was pretty sure he wasn't a mind reader; she was, and she liked to think they weren't all that common.

"Well...I guess I can sit around and talk with you for a little while, if you'll help me up to my room...I can heal myself a little, but odds are good that I'll pass out while doing it."

The large man nodded, understanding completely. He'd wanted to do just that, put on a good show for the crowd, and win or lose, have a good time and some friendly competition with other fighters who used their own styles. He pulled his left hand from his pocket, still wearing his fighting gloves - he hadn't even gone to his room yet since travelling back from Aekea - and pushed the ''up'' button on the wall beside the elevator doors, giving her a quick nod to let her know she should go in first.

''Same, same, though I hope we both stay in to the next round. Especially if all the fighters from the other teams are like that Hiei guy, can't talk to him if you had to do it to save your life; he's as social as a brick.. an extremely fast, little brick. And sure, that sounds cool, it's been a while since I've really bothered to talk to someone, I'm actually sort of new to Gaia, an immigrant you might say.. Anyways, go on 'head and get in the elevator, before someone people notice its down and start crowding.''

He'd move behind her, well out of her personal space for both of their comforts, using his large side to practically block to the elevator door once she stepped in, making sure that no one else tried to squeeze their happy arse in with them, seeing as how it'd be bad enough with just them alone; thanks to his size and her awkward injuries.

819Damrius

Darmius sat on his bed, checking on his right arm.

Damn... THis hurt more after I got some sleep...

He grabbed his coat, the tan one he normally always wore. The tournament had changed that, but he never went anywhere without it these days.

After making his bed, he reached under it and set the Vengeful and the Thunderblade ontop of it. He would take all three of his weapons if nescassary... However, he kept his little gem in his right inside pocket, only changed it because of the condition of his right arm, being dislocated and all. He'd been used to being jumped, and was always carrying a weapon on him this day. Even his battle gauntlets were still tucked behind his belt, hidden behind his coat.

As he was leaving the room, he saw madison doing the same. Lowering his head, unable to keep eye contact.

Uh... Hey...

820Maximos

Dozens of opponents layer slaughtered across the battlefield...the gore of dozens of brave, stupid, and powerful soldiers scattered across the sacred ground.

A crowd stood in complete amazement, and fear at the spectacle before them. The tell tale click-clack sound setting the beats of their heart.

Even now, sweat dripped from the brow of a challenger. One of six that had engaged this man, all at the same time. They believed in a group their chances would be greater, perhaps they could distract him or confuse him...but no such luck. His fingers moved with practiced precision, his hands playing his weapons like no other they had ever seen. Defense and offense all granted to him, and raped from them in what seemed to be the simplest of motions. This challenger was poised to unleash a risky gambit. Victory was assured! And in victory he would place himself above the crowd, above the men who had fallen by the wayside. His hopes and dreams riding on the simplicity and expertise of his movement.

In a single manuever, his hopes and dreams feel to pieces. Defeat was quick, and fierce, delivered from a smiling face to a sweat filled brow. The man saw his defeat even as it was being played forth. But in exclamation a single word finished off any doubts he had about his crushing defeat.

Maximos smiled and said so very politely.

Checkmate.

And for that poor man, the game was over. And the next challenger was in. And he had moved on, leaving the man to his scattered dreams and hopes.

It seemed the next few competitors were going to try different games. Someone had an Igo board, another had Shigou, another Checkers, and so forth.

When you almost constantly travel for weeks at a time across your world you need, something to do.

821Owle Isohos

DarthVizzle Wrote:

The large man nodded, understanding completely. He'd wanted to do just that, put on a good show for the crowd, and win or lose, have a good time and some friendly competition with other fighters who used their own styles. He pulled his left hand from his pocket, still wearing his fighting gloves - he hadn't even gone to his room yet since travelling back from Aekea - and pushed the ''up'' button on the wall beside the elevator doors, giving her a quick nod to let her know she should go in first.

''Same, same, though I hope we both stay in to the next round. Especially if all the fighters from the other teams are like that Hiei guy, can't talk to him if you had to do it to save your life; he's as social as a brick.. an extremely fast, little brick. And sure, that sounds cool, it's been a while since I've really bothered to talk to someone, I'm actually sort of new to Gaia, an immigrant you might say.. Anyways, go on 'head and get in the elevator, before someone people notice its down and start crowding.''

He'd move behind her, well out of her personal space for both of their comforts, using his large side to practically block to the elevator door once she stepped in, making sure that no one else tried to squeeze their happy arse in with them, seeing as how it'd be bad enough with just them alone; thanks to his size and her awkward injuries.

"Same here," Owle said with a smile. "Well, my teammates are pretty social, 'cept Flare...she's just weird. And Kalis is quiet sometimes, but he'll talk same as anyone. Athan's real outgoing; if you come up against our team, you won't be able to miss him."

Owle nodded in sympathy at his description of his opponent...she'd had a couple of bad experiences with fast little bricks herself. They had been thrown at her.

"Thanks," she said as he gestured her into the elevator. She hobbled inside the little box, making her way to the far wall and leaning up against it for comfort. "So, you said you were an immigrant? Where did you come from at first?"

822DarthVizzle

Carius nodded again as she spoke about her teammates, following her in, leaning against the wall nearest the control panel. He thought about his own teammates. Who were they? He didn't really know. They were a buncha lazy ********, from all accounts given, but they liked to fight, so they couldn't be that lazy, at least not in Carius's point of view. However, he didn't bring them up as she did her own teammates, he didn't really know him. They'd picked him up after a tavern brawl he'd gotten himself into, the last of many he'd been using to try and get his name out there in the fighter's world.

''No problem.. Yeah, I'm an immigrant. I come from a different place. I guess some would say dimension, or realm, or something, I dunno. It's a lot like how it is here, but the technology where I come from isn't so advanced. Came to Gaia out of wanderlust, and heard about this tournament. This is my big first thing in Gaia, sort of my entrance, you could say.. So, what about you? Oh, and what floor?''The man explained and inquired politely. He didn't explain much more into what his home was like, unless she wanted to push him further on the matter. Not that it would bother him any, he just didn't see a reason to throw out stuff other than what she asked, or what came to his mind.

823Ryu Versher 777

Upon returning to his room, his eyes seem to be closed the entire way. Using his ears to listen to the surroundings, he simply finds his room entering to just sit upon the couch and wait.

824Owle Isohos

Owle, on the other hand, had been dragged into this mess by her sister...who in turn had recruited her best friend and a guy who had previously gone into hell to help save her. The four of them were well enough acquainted that they acted more like squabbling siblings than a team, which to Owle was endearing.

"Ah, third floor."

It took a moment to collect her thoughts on her own past, especially when there was a temptation to ask 'which one?' She decided to go with the one that felt right.

"Well...as long as I can remember, I've been on Gaia. Four years I woke up in a clearing in Barton Forest, with no memory of who I was or where I'd come from. Just the name...and it's meaning. Owle Isohos, if you spell it all out you can see that it stands for One Who Left Eden In Search Of Her Own Sunrise. I figure...a long time ago I was powerful, in paradise, and yet a slave. My powers and memories were the price I paid for my freedom, and so I've come here...just to be a mortal, and live life as I choose.

"I haven't really done anything big around Gaia..." Owle added, as if to offset the drama and majesty of which she had just spoken. "Just helped other people out now and again."

825Kraun

"I think this is the place." Tzenidaar said through his teeth to Rain as he stepped up to the building where all the other competitors would be located, having a jolly time and all that crap with one another.

Only he was not getting in. Because he had that big mutant animal corpse with him.

"Hey, what the hell do you mean I cant bring this in there?" Tzenidaar was asking the doorman about the large dead animal he had dragged all the way to the hotel, it was his - lunch? No, it was too late a time for lunch - dinner afterall.

In order to speak clearly, he simply dropped it by the doorstep as he grabbed the beers in his hand.

After several seconds of intense conversation, because the writer doesnt feel like actually writing something like that, Tzenidaar would wander off, taking the corpse with him. Lucky for the doorman, who would have though he was going to get killed by the savage as well.

And so supposedly ends Tzenidaar's extremely short, pointless and random adventure after Heaven or Hell round one.

826Rain Yupa

Rain looked after Tzenidaar as he began to march away with the dead beast, standing there as he travelled off to lord knows where.

"Thanks for the beer." He turned to face the doorman, and started to walk in, when the already-petrified man tried to stop him.

"Uh, sir? You... you need medical attention! Let me"

"Move."

"B-b-but..." the doorman stuttered. Rain had suffered over a dozen lascerations across his torso and arms, and his hands were caked in blood and filth, along with numerous cuts and scrapes of his own. In short, he looked like hell.

Rain didn't even bother repeating himself, he just stumbled forward. The doorman, of course, got out of his way, and Rain made his way across the floor to the elevator, which was currently in use. All the people in the lobby just stared at him in awkward silence, and the doorman looked at the desk clerk and shrugged.

Rain stared absently at the elevator for a moment longer, before heading up the stairs, leaving a small trail of blood as his hand slid across the railing, making his way slowly to his floor.

827Tenkai Matsumoto

Matthew slowly walked back to the hotel, using one of his sheathed swords (his bokken) as a leg to stand on, walking carefully up to the entrance to the hotel. He had sustained a few good wounds during his fight with Kichiro. His left thigh had a pretty bad gash in it, and his right leg had some cuts in it as well. He had a bad bruise on the bridge of his nose and a cut against his cheek, which had been covered with some of Kichiro's blood. Not only that, but there was the stab wound to the side of his chest with traces of silver nitrate from the wakizashi. It was really a tolling battle.

((There was the knife lunge, but the thread locked before judgement, so ehh...wasn't sure if I should add it.))

He looked like he'd be able to whether it fine until he got some bandages. He was a few yards away from the path leading to the hotel before...

gurgle SPLAT

Matthew had hunched over, having thrown up a large amount of blood. It seemed as if the attacks had a stronger effect on him than he thought. Maybe he was feeling sick from the wakizashi stab. Either way, he stood there for a second, coughing, with some of his blood coming from the side of his mouth.

"Need to get back to the room..." he said. "Can't take care of this out in the open..."

828Sieg ecstuffuan

Matthew a.k.a. Shinimusha Wrote:

Matthew slowly walked back to the hotel, using one of his sheathed swords (his bokken) as a leg to stand on, walking carefully up to the entrance to the hotel. He had sustained a few good wounds during his fight with Kichiro. His left thigh had a pretty bad gash in it, and his right leg had some cuts in it as well. He had a bad bruise on the bridge of his nose and a cut against his cheek, which had been covered with some of Kichiro's blood. Not only that, but there was the stab wound to the side of his chest with traces of silver nitrate from the wakizashi. It was really a tolling battle.

((There was the knife lunge, but the thread locked before judgement, so ehh...wasn't sure if I should add it.))

He looked like he'd be able to whether it fine until he got some bandages. He was a few yards away from the path leading to the hotel before...

gurgle SPLAT

Matthew had hunched over, having thrown up a large amount of blood. It seemed as if the attacks had a stronger effect on him than he thought. Maybe he was feeling sick from the wakizashi stab. Either way, he stood there for a second, coughing, with some of his blood coming from the side of his mouth.

"Need to get back to the room..." he said. "Can't take care of this out in the open..."

Sieg sat in his booth, having a rather loud long range conversation with the DJ. Despite the obnoxious nature of the conversation both Sieg and the DJ seemed to be very enthusiastic of the subject which consisted of musical genre's of which they both held interest. Though As Sieg was talking he saw from the bar area matthew enter and it seemed he didnt get taken care of at the infirmary closer to the fight. Sieg would shout out towards him,"Yo MATTHEW! YOU NEED ME TO HELP YOU MAN?"

829Tenkai Matsumoto

Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:

[

Sieg sat in his booth, having a rather loud long range conversation with the DJ. Despite the obnoxious nature of the conversation both Sieg and the DJ seemed to be very enthusiastic of the subject which consisted of musical genre's of which they both held interest. Though As Sieg was talking he saw from the bar area matthew enter and it seemed he didnt get taken care of at the infirmary closer to the fight. Sieg would shout out towards him,"Yo MATTHEW! YOU NEED ME TO HELP YOU MAN?"

Ahh...Sieg. This was fortunate. At least he could help Matthew get the privacy he needed. He purposefully avoided the infirmary because he didn't want to do what needed to be done to recover his wounds in public, lest he scare the people from the infirmary.

"Heh...hey there," he said, coughing a bit. "Could you just help me up to my team's quarters in the hotel? We're on the cough second floor...I think..."

830Sieg ecstuffuan

Sieg would run from his feet and help the man up as per requested, extending matthews right hand across Siegs shoulder in his right hand grasp while he use his left arm to help hold him up. He would then proceed to walk with haste towards the elevators. He would use a foot-jab to press the up button and luckely they woudnt have to wait for the doors to open, gaian magical technology was even more convenient than typical technology.

Sieg quickly stepped in the doors, bringing matthew along with him ofcourse. He would then use another foot jab with the right foot in order to press the button for the second floor, being careful to not kick a hole through the panel. "What number room is it?", Sieg would ask just as the doors would almost instantly open after they had closed. He would walk through the elevator and onto the second floor, looking left and right.

831Just Three Words

Shouyin Wrote:

!?

Shouyin almost fell backwards, gripping onto the seat of his stool and the edge of the bar to keep himself up as the woman poured the drink down his throat. He swallowed mid-kiss, if it could even be called one with his surprise, but it was more like a spasm so he wouldn't choke. Something like that was probably a lot more romantic when everybody knew what was going to happen.

Coughing, he'd eye her warily. He'd straighten himself up and down one more drink before leaning back.

"Sorry but... I can't do what you want. See you some other time," he'd head towards the elevator.

I told you he's a loyal man.

'Will ya' shut up?'

The sound of a T.V shutting off echoed inside of Minute, before she'd be watching as the golem walked off dumbstruck. This was the second time she'd suprised him with a kiss, and this time it was a first that he'd actually walked off because of it.

"W-wait! Shouyin! Ugh, I'm sorry alright? Wait up!" The cyborg would shout out, making chase of the stone man to catch up and grab him by his arm, planting her feet into the floor, bending her back to keep him from moving anymore. "I can't help what I do, I've just got impulses, and I follow them. I'm a princess, and a cocky one at that. So, you get the idea. I know I probably shouldn't since you just broke up with your girlfriend and all...but-" Her head had fallen somewhat as she spoke, so, as she held onto to his wrist. -If he'd let her- she'd tug at it gently, lifting her head to give about the saddest eyes she'd ever given honestly. "I can't help but like you..." There went that voice again, the one that came out of Minute, but just didn't sound a lot like her. She'd let go of his hand, forcing them into her pockets as she kicked at the floor, bitting on her lower lip gently, ye' that drinking was just about to set in, the dark stain 'cross her face would be hidden quickly behind long locks of silver and blue hair.

This was silly, and Minute didn't know why she was appologizing, but, for some unknown reason, she just couldn't bare to see that sadden look on the man's face. That look he'd given her so many times since she'd caught up with him just tugged at her heartstrings something fierce.

Baby I've got cruel jones for you.

832Psychofish

The hotel was thankfully, not too crowded, open to contestants of the tournament and special persons who were either giving aid or paying a great deal for their rooms otherwise. A bar of course, was almost always occupied by at least one person sitting and taking their leisure, and no doubt there'd be one or two more enjoying finer drink and greater time to laze, considering the money they were paying for their time there. Just a man or two, somewhere along the counter or tables, watching the televisions above the bar playing over different in no particular order, replays done more by interest than chronology. They'd of course attended their favorite's fight, and there were varying attitudes as to how that team had performed, but it was nice to see the other teams' exploits as well.


On a screen, an ordinary looking man dragged himself to his feet, eyes a blaze. You could tell he was hurting just looking at him, pushing himself, but that wasn't stopping him.

Background noise of the crowd cheering was heavy. Half were for the other side easily, fans of the other team, people who prefered watching the well endowed young woman, feminists, young male adolescants.

But a good part of it watched the man as he took to the fight again. The woman had been putting on a flashier, more impressive show, but there was something the average man could relate to better in the almost ordinary looking fellow who had been making his way through grit against the superhuman powers. He looked like he could have been another guy off the street- any one of them.

Perhaps underdogs were popular for about that reason. It was less about them winning than you, by extension, winning.

All a tater and roaring his heart out, he rushed forward again, astounding the crowd with a sudden show of speed- the camera's slowed the action down. It looked like each step was a feat all it's own, dragging himself along with a burning intensity they could almost feel watching him on the screen. Roaring, he crashed into the flames that lanced out before him.

And was lost amidst the blaze, spreading wide and consuming him like a hungry beast. The people all watched, eyes drawing onto the television, counting heartbeats as the man seemed lost in the fire.

And then, from it all, an arm burst forth, followed by the man, flames licking at the ends of hair and outer parts of his garment, wreathing him, as he rushed straight into Leanne, shoulders turning wide.


They looked away as the door to the bar opened loudly, missing the conclusion to the process. They wouldn't see a lot of what came after on the screen, as most of the men faded back into drink, idle chatter, or looked up at the fellow entering.

Hair burnt near the ends to an ugly black, skin fairly aglow with red as though he'd sat in the sun too long, and with nothing on his top but a jacket torn away at the bottom of the ribs and a shirt that was so torn to peices it hung around his waist, still tucked into the jeans, and covered practically none of his torso.

Meandering up to the bar, Kalis took a seat on one of the stools with an absolute blank stare, taking a long moment's pause for nothing at all.

"A bag of ice please. And a small, cold glass of something hard."

He waited patiently, staring off into space with an absent patience as the bartender dug around to fulfill the requests.

The bag of ice, of course, was taken greedily while the drink was let sit a moment, pressed dripping against the darker red spots among the bright burns covering his chest.

833Shouyin

He just kept walking, ignoring her apology in an effort to put her out of his mind. It wasn't that he was offended, or even really mad at her, it was almost the opposite. The gesture had gone unappreciated, but that feeling, his lips against hers, those hands cupping his cheeks-- he enjoyed it, and hated himself for it. There was no ignoring her after she grabbed onto him however. For such a pretty, and -stuck-up- girl, she was rather strong. So he turned to her.

"Well, you can't just go and take everything you want!" he felt pathetic after that one, his retorts always fell apart when something had really gotten to him, and violence wasn't going to solve this problem for him.

"And we... we didn't break up," which was when she went off with that mismatched gaze. Puppy dog eyes, but somehow even more innocent, so much they pierced right through him. She was so much like her, yet still different enough that she was another person entirely. And that voice! How could she do that, sound exactly like the woman he'd love, almost effortlessly. Was he betraying Ray's memory with these thoughts, or was it some sort of sign, a blessing of sorts?

"Damn it," his brow furled, utmost confusion on his face. "I don't even know you!"

How can I be doing this again?

834DarthVizzle

Owle Isohos Wrote:

Owle, on the other hand, had been dragged into this mess by her sister...who in turn had recruited her best friend and a guy who had previously gone into hell to help save her. The four of them were well enough acquainted that they acted more like squabbling siblings than a team, which to Owle was endearing.

"Ah, third floor."

It took a moment to collect her thoughts on her own past, especially when there was a temptation to ask 'which one?' She decided to go with the one that felt right.

"Well...as long as I can remember, I've been on Gaia. Four years I woke up in a clearing in Barton Forest, with no memory of who I was or where I'd come from. Just the name...and it's meaning. Owle Isohos, if you spell it all out you can see that it stands for One Who Left Eden In Search Of Her Own Sunrise. I figure...a long time ago I was powerful, in paradise, and yet a slave. My powers and memories were the price I paid for my freedom, and so I've come here...just to be a mortal, and live life as I choose.

"I haven't really done anything big around Gaia..." Owle added, as if to offset the drama and majesty of which she had just spoken. "Just helped other people out now and again."

The man punched the ''3rd floor'' button quickly, jamming his thumb against it, the little circle lighting up as the elevator began to move. He rapped his hands on the hand-rail he was leaning on, listening to her talk with a nod or two here and there to show that he was listening, and not just letting her jabber.

''Hm, that's definitely more interesting than what I've done with my life. Can't say I've ever really done anything worth noting, this'll be my first ''event'' you could say. First thing I've ever stepped up and decided to do, something I'll be remembered for. Very intriguing that your name is an acronym, by the way.. Especially considering that it sounds, well.. normal. As normal as you can get in Gaia,'' he replied, grinning jokingly at the last comment about her name.

With a muted ding, the elevator reached the third floor, and the doors slid open to the hallway. Carius gave her a quick gesture with his right hand 'twards the door, waiting up against the wall for her to leave the elevator.

835Tenkai Matsumoto

Room number? Crap, he thought. He never remembered that thing. He always followed Kitsune and Umbriel...they knew the room number. He couldn't remember which one it was...but he remembered what it looked like. As they went down the hall, he spotted a familiar looking door that he remembered to be the one where his room was.

"Right here", he said. "Just help me inside."

836Sieg ecstuffuan

The door would acknowledge the mans presence through techno-metaphysical means, because that was how things usually worked in gaia for lack of a better explanation. They would both walk in and Sieg would set matthew within a chair in the restroom and then walk over to the door saying, "Are you gonna be able to take care of yourself. Ill help you if you need...", he would rest his left hand on the edge of the exit, turning his head to the right to look at the man out of the corner of his desert yellow eye.

837Just Three Words

"Ye', you told me that already. I know I can't, but when I see something I can't have, it just makes me want it more. For example, you." She'd sunken back a bit, thinking she'd be bitched slapped across the room with that stone arm of his. When she felt nothing, she'd open her eyes, staring back up at him with the blush still apparent on her face, brows furrowed slightly as her lips curved into a small pout, silver hair falling over her shoulders.

"I know you don't know me, but, why not give me a chance and -get- to know me. If I mess up even once, I'll leave you alone, promise." Was it the drinks talking? Or was Minute actually crushing hard on some fighter?Could it be both? Possibly.

"Eh, your probably thinking I'm a nut..eh, nevermind. I'll leave you be." Minute would slink past the fighter with her head low. ~Sigh~

Now watch me thrust this knife called Lust.

Into my chest until it bust.

Her finger would press against the 'up' arrow, watching as it lit up, her head tilting back some to watch as the numbers counted down like a bunch of little light friends gatherd up in each number, counting down till the new year was here.

~Ding~

838Eapon

"Sssssss-!"

A shirtless Kurashu bowed over the sink, locket twirling at the end of the chain around his throat. Every fiber in that neck was taught, and as he took iodine to his wounds, his right hand threatened to crush the porcelain in its grip--probably would have if he didn't draw it away to grab the bottle again.

"God-"

Lips pressed together, one tooth chomping down on the bottom one inside. Both eyelids slid shut and he turned away, more antiseptic splashing over the nasty gashes that ran the length of his left forearm. The wounds hissed as the liquid bubbled over his skin and mixed with blood, spiraling down the drain.

"-DAMN."

The pain always caught up after the fight. He seemed to have no problem venting his frustrations. His gaze lifted to the mirror, marked by a wince, but he didn't stare long enough to let the demons come out. The cabinet swung open and he tossed in the bottle, his naked form turning to hop into a shower already running and warm.

Grease and grime slipped from his hair and body. He stared up at the faucet, slick brows furled in thought.

839Tenkai Matsumoto

Sieg ecstuffuan Wrote:

The door would acknowledge the mans presence through techno-metaphysical means, because that was how things usually worked in gaia for lack of a better explanation. They would both walk in and Sieg would set matthew within a chair in the restroom and then walk over to the door saying, "Are you gonna be able to take care of yourself. Ill help you if you need...", he would rest his left hand on the edge of the exit, turning his head to the right to look at the man out of the corner of his desert yellow eye.

"I'll be fine," said Matthew. "Just close the door. I'll be..." he coughed upa bit of blood again. "...fine. Don't worry. I'll be out in a bit."

He'd wait for Sieg to close the door and exit before treating himself. He didn't want to take care of this with anyone watching. Perhaps what he did involved some form of trauma he had in the past.

840Sieg ecstuffuan

Matthew a.k.a. Shinimusha Wrote:

"I'll be fine," said Matthew. "Just close the door. I'll be..." he coughed upa bit of blood again. "...fine. Don't worry. I'll be out in a bit."

He'd wait for Sieg to close the door and exit before treating himself. He didn't want to take care of this with anyone watching. Perhaps what he did involved some form of trauma he had in the past.

"Alright, Just call me through words of the soul if you need anything.", Sieg then exited, heading downstairs again.

841Trei_Shouri

The rising moon finds Trei just as we left him; alone on his balcony, though two things have changed; one, the food is completely gone, and now a lone toothpick hangs from his lips.

Two? Well, change number two has to do with the bucket full of water balloons that sits beside him on the balcony; it seems that Trei's mood has lifted, and he's of a mind to make some (however immature) mischief. In his hand, an overfilled white orb jiggles momentarily... then, with a calm grin, the young man twists his hand, allowing the "bomb" to hurtle towards the ground (and the pedestrians) below...

Might as well have some fun tonight...

842Owle Isohos

DarthVizzle Wrote:

The man punched the ''3rd floor'' button quickly, jamming his thumb against it, the little circle lighting up as the elevator began to move. He rapped his hands on the hand-rail he was leaning on, listening to her talk with a nod or two here and there to show that he was listening, and not just letting her jabber.

''Hm, that's definitely more interesting than what I've done with my life. Can't say I've ever really done anything worth noting, this'll be my first ''event'' you could say. First thing I've ever stepped up and decided to do, something I'll be remembered for. Very intriguing that your name is an acronym, by the way.. Especially considering that it sounds, well.. normal. As normal as you can get in Gaia,'' he replied, grinning jokingly at the last comment about her name.

With a muted ding, the elevator reached the third floor, and the doors slid open to the hallway. Carius gave her a quick gesture with his right hand 'twards the door, waiting up against the wall for her to leave the elevator.

"I think I must have put a lot of thought into it before I was sent down..." Owle commented. "I found a whole page in my notebook with different combinations of letters and things.

"I...well, I guess you could say I've been dragged into a bunch of things. Only thing worth noting was the Grand Battle for Barton some years back, first time I ever felt I really made a difference."

Owle limped out, hobbling hurriedly to prevent the doors from closing on her. "Thank you so much," she said as she passed by him.

843Shouyin

And what're you thinking about that for? Of all times...

Shouyin's eyes widened for the millionth time that evening. What sorta things came in threes? He didn't even know, and it probably didn't apply, because he was having surprises thrown on him one after another. She wanted him? The Hell did that mean!? Was it just some sexual thing, or had those few drinks convinced her she loved him? He knew he couldn't love her in return, not that way, but the other--- ******** he was confused.

The lights started counting down from 10.

"Erm, uhhh!" words were failing him as she threw it out there. 9 Take a chance Shou, these things took time, it'd -taken- time. 8 Give her a chance Shou, she was strong-willed, attractive. Naive sure, but not ignorant, which just made it sort of cute. 7 Or, just let it go! No harm to you, she'd find someone else to let it out on, you aren't that special. 6 Oh who cares, don't say anything, you feel needy, just take a shower, y'know.

"D-don't..." Minute'd barely hear him, a whisper, no louder then the sound of her feet brushing the carpet as she walked on past him. 5 No regrets right? You'll regret doing this, you aren't ready to move on like that. Look at you! Can't even comprehend it, no less make an -action-. 4 His hand started wandering towards her shoulder.

3

"No regrets," his right hand settled on her left shoulder, tugging.

2

Not ready, but like this, you never will be, will you? Oh... he'd turn her around to face him.

1

Leaning in, his lips would press against hers, holding the kiss as the elevator doors opened.

~Ding~

Of all times...

844Just Three Words

smilies/burning_eyes.gif

This can't be real~

I'm dreaming.

And just like some nightmare, I'll wake up and realize none of this happened.

But it couldn't be, her heart was pounding against her chest rapidly, hands dangeling rejectedly at her sides with wide eyes focused on the Golem's own, it'd take Minute a few seconds to register what exactly had just happened, so, once she had, her gaze would soften as both her hands came up, the left cupping the back of his neck to apply pressure to the kiss deepening it, giving a few nips at his bottom lip here and there, while the right pushed against his chest, to direct him against the wall closest to the elevator, as soon as back met wall, Minute would be on her toes, leaning against the golem's upperbody.

Cha-ching!

A chill was sent down her spine, forcing Minute to bite down a bit harder then she had intended to mid-n**. Though she'd make up for it, by breaking the kiss, to push his chin up with her nose, nibbeling at the skin of his neck gently.

And then, the doors would open, and Minute would slowly stop, her breathing heavy, eyes full of lust.

Oh baby~

845Tenkai Matsumoto

Matthew sat there in the bathroom where Sieg had helped him get to, holding his right hand over his wound as if he was clutching his chest. He was in a lot of pain dealing with it at the moment, but he would get through it. Especially now that he was out of sight.

He pulled his right hand away from the wound and focused, wincing against the pain as the edges of his wound "caught on fire". They were lit with the blue, spectral flames that represented his spirit energy. Soon, he'd widen his hand as the ring of flame increased the size of the wound painfully, burning away at the flesh until his rib cage was visible from the hole now the size of his palm. It almost looked like he was pulling on something.

All of the blood that would be drawn to the wound would evaporate in the fire as another ghostly whisp of flame formed in his palm. After losing enough of his blood, he pressed his palm against the wound and let out a short cry of pain as the ring of fire keeping the wound open would slowly seal up before snuffing out, leaving it as if there had been no stab wound at all.

This would stop him from getting ill from the strike...but he still had the other wounds to deal with. He'd simply wrap them in gauze and change his yukata, bandaging and padding himself where appropriate.

Once that was taken care of, he'd leave the bathroom of his hotel room. He was unsure if Sieg was still there or not, for he was feeling a bit light headed. "There..." he said, "That takes care of it..." He fell to one knee, feeling a bit woozy. It would take him just a night's rest to recover from the bloodloss he had to inflict upon himself to fix the wound.

846Shouyin

Meeting her eyes with his own, Shouyin felt a little uncomfortable, closing his 'lids and starting to pull away from her to step into the elevator. That was until she grabbed onto him and forced his body inside; strong indeed. Whether it was passion driving him now, sadness, guilt, or something he couldn't really describe, the 'oomph' of his back against the box's wall renewed him during a brief faltering moment.

Her weight pressed against his chest, her teeth gently digging into his lip. He couldn't love her, but if this is what she'd meant by wanting him, then he could reciprocate that much. There was some kind of romance here, that whole, rendevous at a classy hotel thing. And as she bit into him and he squeezed her just a little too tight, and as her mouth danced along his neck and he ran his hands down her back to her thighs, he thought:

"Is this--" right, morale, anything!? "--your floor?"

She'd have no breathing room as he lifted her up, pulling her legs 'round his waist, kissing once more.

847-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Kichiro pretty much used all his skills as a shinobi, to get to his bedroom without being noticed.

The man was exhausted.

What more, he had a concussion.

Stop it with a headbutt, right, because that always feels good in the morning.

Kichiro was laying down on his bed, after fetching some asprin. Both eyes looked up at the cieling with a bit of a distant stare. The guy had been fast, and not just the kinda fast he was use too on Gaia. There were swords, rotations, and everything in his way before he could think. That Matthew guy was something else.

Kichiro wondered why he never teamed up with the man, since Matthew seemed into the honor bit so much. Kichiro might've been a bit more raudy, sure, but they still sought a lot of the same things. It wasn't like Matthew was defenseless to go on some of Kichiro's crazy adventures.

...

"Maybe I'll talk to him later."

The Chimagin rolled over, groaning. Headbutt to hilt punch equals ow.

848Ryu Versher 777

In his room, number 44, Ryu decides to take out an old VHS of a battle one of his old time friends have had in the past. His golden brown orbs seem to lighten a tone showing off a sign of relief and relaxation. The texture of the hard tape pressing inside of the VCR, slowly going in creating a clicking sound. The machine begins to auto-play by itself.

Quote: He stretches, much like a wolf, leaning down and back up again. He sighs to himself as he gazes towards Saan, who is about 10 feet away. He gathered himself, readying his attack. He would run towards Saan now, gaining the speed and momentum he needed. As he approached within the four feet, He would fling himself towards him in the air. His right elbow extended and aimed at the brim of of his nose. His left palm supporting his right balled fist, increasing the severity of the damage he would inflict. At his momentum, should he make an error in his attack, he would be able to land and roll back at least two feet, plenty of distance for his evasion.

Heh, attacking me head on isn't a good idea. Saan thought to himself, his stature being somewhat like a tiger. Broad shoulders, a stern look upon his face, his midnight hued hair wavering slightly while having his own tazanian streaks going through them. Saan appears similar to Ryu but yet, the aqua hued orbs gave off the impression that this wasn't Ryu. Saan, awaiting his opponent, Kouga, would easily set himself in the distance of 10 feet from Kouga. Saan's stance easily being that of a traditional fighting stance given to him by his mentor Ryu. His body upright, his right hand was angled upward in front of him the palm facing towards his own stature while the left hand would easily be behind his back. Saan noticing that Kouga would attack first, made it simple for a counter. As Kouga entered the four foot range, sending the extended right elbow which is on Saan's left towards the nose, Saan easily dismissed the attack by only side-stepping towards the right. Simultaneously, Saan's right palm would turn to face Kouga to strike towards Kouga's neck as Saan would easily step into the attack knowing Kouga's momentum would go into the palm sending a interesting quick thrust upward towards the trachea, or windpipe it may be called as well, to crush it immensely the force from Kouga's momentum plus the force of Saan's strike would create an endeavor that Kouga would recieve a broken trachea having him to be unable to breath from this point on. This strike was given to the point that Kouga entered within the range enclosing it to only being point blank. Would Kouga avoid this, Saan awaits the outcome.

Having his left arm across what would be his neck and chin area, obvious as he was supporting his elbow with his left palm meaning his left arm would be across the said area. By the strength of Saan, He would find aid as it would amplify his momentum to roll back, slightly awkwardly from the force of Saan's palm. He would stare at Saan a bit more cautiously. being about three feet away now, he would prep his next attack. He would flatly thrust forward his right foot, first bulding energy to it quickly by tucking it back, then releasing his foot out towards the plexus in the abdomen of Saan. This simple thrust would suffice the effect he wanted: knock Saan's air out. his body a bit leaned back to support the energy into his thrust, he would use this ample space for an easy defense.

Ryu simply yawns a bit, wondering what will happen next. He thinks he's seen this before, but forgot the outcome. Saan is one of his students after all.

849AcaciaDamia

Acacia hum's a little tune as she deposits most of her clothing in the laundry chute in the hallway, wishing she had gotten around to washing her clothes sooner because now all she's got to wear is an extremely short pair of shorts and a shirt that doesn't reach her belly button but somehow manages to look baggy. Theres a mirror in an elaborate gold frame out in the hall and she catches a glance of herself in it, noticing her short black hair looks like its never seen a comb she runs her fingers through it and tries to arrange it neatly, it doesn't really work but at least she tried. She frowns at the shirt she's wearing, she's sure it wasn't hers, maybe it was Meggie's? That would explain the bagginess, she was sure Meggie had D cups and this shirt looks like it would definetly fit those, it just makes Acacia look flatter than ever with her sad little A's. She decides to go down to the lobby next and hang around, who knows maybe she'll run into somebody she knows?

Acacia sighed as she glanced around at the HOH contestants hanging around in the lobby, she felt slightly jealous of them and at the same time, seeing how many of them had been injured already she was glad she wasn't a part of it, at least not this time. She took a drink of her water bottle strands of short black hair slipped down her pale face and out of her eyes, was it just her or was the hotel lobby a little warm?

850Just Three Words

"Oh~"

The lift had taken the princess by surprise as the semi moan escaped from her lips for a cyborg the girl was freggin light, orbs closed while her head would sink back down to continue biting at his neck. Arms would lace around his neck as well as her legs which would lock at the ankle to rest on Shouyin's lower back.

Her responce was a nod, nips and kisses trailing up his neck until her lips rested against his adams apple. "Cute." The muffled sound was barely audiable continuing her way up, she'd stop at his lips once more, still tasting the left overs of Jack's and Vodka.

Dinner and Dessert.

Minute would give him the room number pressing her chest against his just to feel the beat of his heart.

851Tenkai Matsumoto

Kichiro Oda Wrote:

Kichiro pretty much used all his skills as a shinobi, to get to his bedroom without being noticed.

The man was exhausted.

What more, he had a concussion.

Stop it with a headbutt, right, because that always feels good in the morning.

Kichiro was laying down on his bed, after fetching some asprin. Both eyes looked up at the cieling with a bit of a distant stare. The guy had been fast, and not just the kinda fast he was use too on Gaia. There were swords, rotations, and everything in his way before he could think. That Matthew guy was something else.

Kichiro wondered why he never teamed up with the man, since Matthew seemed into the honor bit so much. Kichiro might've been a bit more raudy, sure, but they still sought a lot of the same things. It wasn't like Matthew was defenseless to go on some of Kichiro's crazy adventures.

...

"Maybe I'll talk to him later."

The Chimagin rolled over, groaning. Headbutt to hilt punch equals ow.

((Are you in -his- room? o.O If your on the bed, you're right in front of me.))

Kichiro's skills as a shinobi were top notch, but Matthew's skills as a samurai weren't bad either. It had not been too long after their battle, so the aura he gave off wasn't too hard to feel. He just didn't have time to pick it up while in the bathroom. However, if he was in the bedroom, Matthew would notice him once he felt better. Right now he needed to rest from the loss of blood, and without the strength to get up onto his feet, he fell to the side from his kneeling and konked out.

Matthew's abilities were impressive for a human, if that was all that could be said. Matthew never thought highly of himself...he could only go by what was thought of him by others. He tried his best to be humble so that he could do his job better. As such, he was never very well known.

852-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Kichiro was in his own room, fighting off a killer headache.

He knew he shouldn't be sleeping, but he didn't really care. The Chimagin had survived much worse than this.

853Ryu Versher 777

And so, Ryu continues to watch the sparring match between Kouga and Saan. A tiger like man vs. a wolf like man, it's truly an intricate sparring match. But surely, Ryu obviously knew the outcome now just by Saan's movement.

"I guess I've taught him a little too well..." He says to himself while observing the match.

Quote: Observing Kouga's movements away from him, Saan only thinks to himself. He's making it too easy for me. The thought raged on within his mind then a simple sigh would emit as Saan retracts his own right arm to deliver a blow downward towards the oncoming leg of Kouga, stepping to the right in the same motion fluid moving directly towards Kouga the kick would easily be avoided and deflected. The right hand instantaneously moving towards Kouga's gut while he only stares towards his oppponent with lusterous aqua hued orbs gazing upon Kouga awaiting for another attack from the man. Since his attack from his own arm would push Kouga down, also in fact giving him a strong pain to have him lose his breath for a moment in time, "I'm only using one hand against you."

He would slightly linger for a moment from the shock of the blow. Then, using the moment n which Saan would re-use the same hand he delivered the previous blow, he would send a devastating right chop, his weight and his movement included, downwards across the right wrist of Saan as he would send out his hand. Thus, he would break said wrist of Saan. He then lept back two feet, backing his weight upon his left leg. "One hand indeed."

Sighing slightly from the attempt of a novice coming towards him, Saan's first attack hit which sent Kouga to roll back, so Saan can reuse his same arm upon which he's only using that hand. With a smirk, he knows that Kouga has lost breath for the time being, the right chop would come towards Saan, Saan could easily avoid this by shifting his right arm to that now it would easily rise towards the arm of the hand which was giving the chopping towards Saan's wrist. The portion of the arm that was being attack was the elbow, simply put, a strike towards the elbow of Kouga's right arm would crush it instantaneously upon Kouga's movement. Saan wasn't really even trying to fight this man, only defending himself with each attack that was given. Saan in return sends his left leg towards Kouga's base leg to trip him.

||

Ryu decided to pause it for a moment. He felt hungry, and instead of ordering food service, he goes out of his room shutting the door behind him and ventures out to go to the stairs.

Finding the stairs, and knowing it's the fastest way down, he begins leaping every four steps having a little game with himself until hitting the first floor. Upon opening the door, with his right hand, turning the knob slowly he notices that now he's near the lobby area. Perhaps there's someone at the desk to give him some information.

But his eyes suddenly avert from the desk looking directly at a woman. Her raven hair flowing from her head, her body seemingly shapeless... until he saw the hips...

His eyes widen a bit then he looks off to the side. "I hope she doesn't see me. I know I saw her before," Ryu thinks to himself as he casually walks over to the information desk.

854Shouyin

Shouyin would grin, brushing his nose 'gainst the side of her head as he turned around, his back hitting another wall somewhat abruptly. Having entered the hallway, his neck craned upwards, looking at the door numbers. For the sake of convenience, Minute's suite would be suitably nearby, just a little shuffle and he'd be resting below the doorframe, one hand on Minute's bum to prop her up as she worked her magic on him, the other fiddling with the doorknob.

He'd crank it clockwise, then counter, his heart almost hitting double-time in anticipation (which was quite a beat, considering his average heartrate was faster than normal), the blood beginning to soak through the bandages on his left hand as he strained against the golden obstruction. The contrast her arms made around his neck was -invigorating-. That sharp cold feeling on his right side, and the warm supple texture that touched his left. She was broken just like he was, but more beautiful because of the imperfection. He'd hold onto that one kiss fiercely, running his tongue along hers before pulling back suddenly.

No regrets, no matter what happens? None.

He smiled foolishly, "I need the key."

855AcaciaDamia

Acacia finds herself a seat in one of the more comfortable looking sofa's in the lobby, looking around calmly she notices a guy heading for the information desk and her violet eyes jump open slightly. Its that jerk from the thunderdome. She finds herself giving him the evil eye and quickly finds something else in the room to focus on, she tries to compose herself to look casual but her skin prickles and she knows she can't hide it now, the smooth black scales trail down her abdomen and surround her belly button, also making their appearance on the sides of her arms, up her neck and even straight down her spine. Maybe he won't see me.

856Just Three Words

"Guess we'd need that to get in...hmm..where did I put it." Minute's arms would crom from around him, putting herself in the chest to feel the key that rested inbetween her breast. "Ahah." It'd only take her a few seconds to pull the key out from the 'pocket' and open the door with it. Hell, every girl had to be just a little bit flexible. And so was Minute. She'd give the door a small push with her hand.

It'd open.

Grinning, she'd turn to be pressed against him.

The woman could have walked to the room, and carried herself in, but this way was much more nicer.

"Heh." The silver haird woman would bring her lips just parallel to Shouyin's ear, whispering into it softly before she'd give a pleasureable kiss to the back of his ear, teeth tugging at the lobe of his ear.

"No need to be gentle with me."

Her voice held a sort of challenge in it, but she'd doubt Shouyin would catch it, so she'd allow herself to be carried in.

Wounds could be fixed inside.

857Ryu Versher 777

Ever notice that feeling that whenever someone's watching. It always give the sort of sensation that makes one person unable to not conclude someone's not watching? Well, in this case, Ryu felt it.

He really couldn't help it either, while asking the person at the desk his head shifts slightly to the side to see if someone was seeing him. He catches a glimpse of the woman. Wait, from the look of those hips, it's the same one from the arena of the ThunderDome... isn't it?

Ryu doesn't stare as he looks back to the Receptionist and nods. "I think it'll be better I call for food..." He turns around then looks around the lobby wondering what he should do next. Maybe he should run off, and just go away to his room, but then the craziest idea occurred.

He walks over towards the young woman then bows in a low manner, "My apologies for my rude behavior at the arena you've saw your friend in. But, I believe that you are a beautiful person. Here..." He goes into his pocket pulling out one of his spare key cards to his hotel room.

"This is my room key, if you'd like to talk or anything, I'll be in my room." Ryu, a man of a lot of words, but doesn't really have that morality where a man and a woman in a room things happen sort of thing. He believes all people to be equal and should be treated as such, so by offering her the key, he'd leave to go off to his room. The room number was already upon the key itself, so it wouldn't be that hard to find.

With a slight turn, a little wink of the eyes, as the golden brown hue seem to lighten more golden, he walks away towards the stairs roaming back up to go to his room.

858Vahn Fah

A little naked man ran through the lobby.

I hope no one sees me, even though I'm standing out in the most obvious way.

859AcaciaDamia

Acacia just sat stunned for a few moments after he had turned to walk away and then blinking herself out of the daze her first thought was literally What the hell? The guy was a freak, no jokes how did he intend to get back into his room without the key? She was again stunned when a small naked man ran past but surely glad of it because as she followed him with one of her eyes she was able to spot a man with long black sliky hair and violet eyes like hers walking up to the front doors of the hotel, she paniced, looked at the key in her hand and in a split second made the decision to go after the freak who gave it to her because his room would definetly be a safer place to hide in than hers. She jumped up and before the man with the long black hair had even reached the front steps of the hotel she was out of sight of the lobby, sprinting up the steps two at a time because the elevator was too slow she eventually caught up with the man, grabbed his hand and panting like mad she managed to get out:

"I'd--like to---take you up on--that offer."

860Shouyin

The man would mouth an 'oh' as she fetched the key, holding her up with both hands now as he walked through the doorway, watching out for her head on the 'frame as he kicked the thing shut behind him. Ray was still there as he switched on a lamp that rested on the nightstand, laying Minute on her back atop the bed as she whispered into his ear. She'd probably always be there, his angel o' sorts, holding some piece of his soul safe lest he fall all the way down. And while he didn't know for certain, his faith lied in the fact that as such: for this interlude of happiness in between those parted curtains of shadow, she'd forgive him. But, to honour that spirit, her own that he'd lost, and the memory that he held onto inside himself, he realized that he could never let another in.

So, as he unzipped Minute's jacket, running his hands down the front of her body and gripping her hips...

He knew how he would live this moment, and all the rest until the end: no love, no regrets, and nothing held back.

"You ready?"

861Just Three Words

Minute would smile up at Shouyin, pulling the shirt up as her hands rested against his sides, until she'd pull the shirt off of his figure, tossing it aside. From there, she'd be resting on her elbows to undo his pants, pushing them down with her hands, while tilting her head upwards to nibbel on his collar bone, her tounge lightly trailing over the nips from earlier with a smirk when he asked her if she was ready.

"'Course. Just, don't go easy on me. "

A wink and she'd be wrapping her legs around his waist again. Her lips finding his through all the heat, mis matched hues stareing into his with a slight twinkle in 'em. Even if this wasn't out of love, Minute would show- Shou' a night of his life, and possibly disturbing a few of the residence in the process.

~I'll rock your world.~

862Vahn Fah

Lady Sierra Wrote:

Mischevious gold eyes met his, a smile on her lips as she gazes up at him. Her eyes said everything at once; I love you, I hate you, I've missed you, I was so worried, Kiss me, hold me, touch me, love me... let me know this is real. But all that left her lips as she reached a tentative hand up to caress his cheek was

''You look like hell Ashke...''

Her throat was tight as she stood there, her heart pounding in her chest, a heat sparking between them that hadn't dimmed after all this time.

"I'm fine."

The words left his lips, reflexively apparently, as if practiced from the perfect memory of over a thousand denials. It was hard to stare into those hungry eyes... hard to feel the skip of his heartbeat as the guilt weighed in on his mind.

Theirs was a story that began to unfold back when he had undergone training with the Kyonuske clan. He had been just another of her Shinobi... yet that relationship grew to be so much more, when he remembered where those haunting eyes had first appeared to him... nearly over 1000 years ago, in a small village.

It was Mari who had led them to one another, stowing the seeds for what she intended to come to pass , as often the Gods themselves make mere pawns of mortal men and women.

The next embodiment of Efreet, this existence's avatar of flame, mated with the Elven embodiment of flame sealed within her own body.

Human and Elf, blood tied without the other knowing it--- until that time... when she lay near death. It was Vahn who had initiated the blood seal, erroneously believing it had been something of his own making, when it was completely beyond his comprehension.

It was what would be forged between these two flames... that was sought and awaited for.

Though Vahn had struggled against the eventual causality of it... he could never escape his fate. Their fate.

"What happened...?"

He hadn't even begun to start looking into how the other matches had played out, ashe was engulfed in his own at the same time.

863Lady Sierra

She took a step closer to him, her eyes roaming over his bandaged body with concern. Resting one hand lightly on his chest, the feel of his heartbeat beneath her palm causing a shiver to run down her spine. Small tendrils of golden flame would lick across the bandages as she touched him, causing her to jerk her hand back. Cradling it against her chest as if it had hurt.

I want to embrace you

And never let you go--

And it had... but not physically. They always seemed to wind up like this... These awkward silences where nothing and everything was said all at once. Her eyes burned with tears that she stubbornly refused to cry. She wouldn't show weakness, not in front of him.

She wouldn't show him, that despite the fact that he treated her horribly... he could still steal her breath away the moment their eyes met... that he still made her body quiver with heated remembrances... Or that her whole body wanted nothing more than to throw itself into his arms and never let him go.

She was always waiting, always worrying... always wondering.

Nothing had really changed since back then-- Except, she'd stopped running. How long would it be until he did the same?

Brave eyes met his as she spoke evenly, her voice only a little breathy as she held onto her composure.

''We got paired with team AssTear in the prelims, and I got to play with their pet Tzenidaar.''

She didn't look the picture of health and well being herself... But she at least was only wrapped 1/4 of the way up in bandages. Vahn looked like a mummy... Those fiersome eyes peering out from the swath of gauze almost made him scarier than the undead creatures though. Their intensity, pierced through to her soul as she stood under his gaze, her own strange eyes bearing into him as well.

''It's nothing...''

864Vahn Fah

He could feel his blood stir a little, at her short explanation.

For somone to have the gall to try and break something of hi---no.

He stopped himself right there. Thinking like that was wrong... and he was being concerned for the wrong reasons.

After all... and I'm still just a fight junky... looking to play off any excuse. He frowned, and made a mental note to check out the results of her match in detail.

"..Tzen...idaar... Never heard of him."

He looked out past her, into the common room itself. Set up like you would imagine your average high end living room would look, complete with entertainment center and couches aplenty.

The only privacy on the floor afforded by the three suits, with Shouyin and Silver taking one apiece, and Vahn sharing with Sun.

He wondered idly where the stone kid was, and Silver hadn't left his room at all since they got back.

Sun...well, who knew where he'd gone off to after checking on Lazenca.

865Lady Sierra

The elf picked up the spike in his emotions and fought the urge to smile. Well it was nice to know he cared... even if she could only feel it, since he had strange ways of showing his affection.

''I hadn't heard of him either.''

Cold.

She reaches into the pockets of her robes and pulls out the two small containers of salve and the sachets.

''I have something for you...''

Her eyes met his with a stern tenderness as she dared him to protest.

''Since you always seem intent on trying to break yourself just to see if you can...''

She smiles weakly.

He really never changes...

866Lady Sierra

Downstairs, a seemingly young woman trots into the lobby. She has long, straight ebony hair, streaked with a rich pinky-fushia and pulled into a thigh-length ponytail that bobs behind her as she steps along lightly. A fringe of ebony bangs frames her pretty face, two black ear tufts sticking out to the sides. Her gold eyes luminous as they take in the details of the registration and reception area. She sashays over to the desk, leaning over it casually as she waits to be addressed by however was working front desk. Crossing one leg behind the other and tapping the tow of her boot against the hardwood floor, she smiles brightly when a young man finally pays her some attention.

''Can I help you Ms-- ''

She was wearing a rather bizarre style of tian-sung, leather straps criss-crossing about her waist, a katana buckled securely in place at her hip. Long, elegant gloves trace up her arms as she sets a stack of envelopes on the counter. Grinning broadly she nods, a hint of fangs peeking out from lush lips.

''Mmmm hmmm. I need these to be delivered to Lady Sierra Ethel'stan. I believe she's staying here, Captain of Liberi Fatali--''

She supplied him as he searched the name in the hotel's database.

''Ahh yes, of course. Liberi Fatali's captain.''

''They're forms that need her attention when she has a chance, from her guild. Please make sure she gets them tonight, or first thing in the morning.''

''Of course.''

And with that, the feline woman turned around to sneak off and see what she could find. She'd come all this way, might as well take in the sights.

867Tenkai Matsumoto

Matthew awoke in his room a few moments later before realizing he had passed out onto the floor. He seemed to be feeling a lot better...if not a bit groggy. His wounds on his legs and face still hurt a bit, but they were bandaged and being taken care of. And with the change of yukatas, no one would notice that his stab wound had healed so fast, or see any blood. As such, he was presentable.

"Might as well head to the lobby," he thought. That's where most of the action was, and there would be quite some time in between the judging. Matthew walked out of the hotel room and into the hallway, heading for the stairs. As he walked, he remembered how helpful Sieg was to him in getting to his room. It seemed that the man's reputation preceeded him.

He made it to the main floor, walking through the hallway towards the main lobby. He wondered who he'd run into on his way there today.

868Lady Sierra

The ebony haired woman had nipped into the dining area and bought herself a carton of milk, and was opening it up, her eyes reading the statistics on the side of the packaging, trying to make sense of several strange words as she re-entered the lobby, just right of the stairs.

-SMACK!-

Look where you walk.

''Ughn!..''

The woman groaned as she collided with something, or rather someone. Nearly dropping her milk she squeaks and juggles the carton awkwardly for a moment before holding it securely and sighing. She'd walked straight into a man in a yukata, or he'd walked into her--- or, oh well. They'd both managed to wind up physically impacting. That was one way to introduce ones self she supposed--

She flushed a little as she apologized, scratching the back of her head.

''Ehh-- I'm err, sorry about that...''

Klutz.

869Tenkai Matsumoto

Matthew's senses were not at their best at this time. As such, the poor ronin got beaned in the head good, falling flat on his bottom. His eyes swirled with vertigo as he gripped his head before shaking it off. He lifted himself back up against the pain in his legs and brushed himself off. He looked down at the person he had run into.

Hmmm...A cat woman. He had seen may of them before, and had many experiences in the past with them. But not any he'd want to think of right now, or else he'd go into a fit of blushing. Not like he wasn't blushing from embarassment of running into the poor woman.

"It's quite alright, miss," he said, trying to be a gentleman as he always did.

He looked over her again, noticing that she was carrying a weapon. She didn't seem to be part of any teams, though. Her face was not familiar to him.

870Lady Sierra

She grins a toothy grin, eyes dancing brightly as she helps him up. She noted his wandering gaze, and while most men would be drawn to the bust by the open throat design in the collar of her dress, this one's gaze was drawn to her sword. Respect Point for him.

Getting a good look at the man now, Matthew, or Shinimusha. She knew him instantly. As she would know any of the participating combatants.

Enter Kusajishi Kimiho.

One of Sierra's subordinates. GUARDIAN Division, 4th squad Seer. Or what equated to, Vice Captain. And the head of DSBG Intel.

Anything connected to Sierra was her immediate business. And so she knew all about HoH and those whom her mistress might meet on the field.

As he looked her over, trying to match her to some team or place her face and was left drawing blanks, She would reply playfully, but almost challengingly.

''I'm not a clumsy assassin if that's what your wondering. I have legitimate business with the Captain of Liberi Fatali.''

Okay. So her business was concluded and she could leave at any time... But she was snooping and what would harm would it do to leave that bit out...

871Tenkai Matsumoto

Matthew actually didn't notice her bust from the hit in the head he recieved. If he did, he'd probably look away after blushing a bit. He was weak against women, but he also had control over himself to be respectful to people just met.

"Ah," he said, "So you're looking for Lady Sierra, yes?" He remembered the name from looking through a team roster. "I wish I could help you, but I don't know where she is."

Then again, as far as he knew, Sierra never headed upstairs. Why was this woman headed for the stairs if Sierra wasn't there?

872Lady Sierra

His face was like an open book.

''Hi-mit-su~''

She purred, smiling at him from beneath lowered lashes.

''But because you seem so nice-- The team suite is upstairs and I can wait for the Lady there. Sierra-samma won't mind.''

Really the elf wouldn't. In fact she'd probably be happy that Kimiho had paid her a visit. After all, delivering these forms was somewhat of a trivial task and could have been assigned to any one of the scouts or messengers. But the 4th squad Seer had seen it as an opportunity to see how Sierra's teammates were interacting. Kain and Meria especially. Kimiho didn't trust either of them, let alone trust them with Sierra. But there wasn't anything to be done about it, except keep a watchful eye.

873Tenkai Matsumoto

Matthew blinked. "Because I'm...nice?" He blinked again, wondering what she meant.

"Oh...you mean you just wanted to head to the room?" he asked. "Ahh...well, I guess that's fine. I'm sorry for bumping into you though."

Matthew tended to apologize even when it really wasn't his fault in the first place. Even with the bandages on his legs and face, he made it like he was completely responsible for his foibles, whether or not his mind was very lucid right now.

874Lady Sierra

It wasn't really a sincere statement, after all... she'd barely talked to the guy for 3 minutes. BUT he was polite, he wasn't not nice-- Still, her remark had been a pleasantry. Not to be read too far into. Kimiho had a tendency to fail when it came to basic interaction... but she tried, honest she tried smilies/icon_xd.gif

Name silly. That's the usual custom in these kinds of situations, right?

''Heh, it was my fault. Really am sorry, by the way...''

She said bowing slightly.

''Watashi wa Kusajishi Kimiho desu. Hajimamashite.''

She smiled. She rarely spoke in her native tongue, but the stats they'd gathered on Matt, was that he had extensive knowledge of Japanese language and culture. So she decided to relax a little and introduce herself, properly.

875Tenkai Matsumoto

Matthew smiled at hearing her speak Japanese. If she figured by his clothing that he knew the language himself...she was correct.

"Ahhh...so desu ka. Hajimemashite. Watashi wa Tenkai Matsumoto desu. Douzo yoroshiku."

Of course, the name he gave was his Japanese name. He had a more commonly used English name, but this one fit much better for now.

876Vahn Fah

He was always running off, seemingly putting as much distance between them as possible, while throwing himself into one world ending adventure after another--- running the gambit of fighting more and more powerful adversaries...

It was bizarre at best, especially considering that the average man would be all over her.

However, for all the time he'd spent away from her, his seemingly futile struggle to prevent the inevitable was only delayed--- as just one encounter was enough to make the prophecy unfold.

Damn those prophecies.

Especially considering his ongoings and flings weren't exactly kept privately. There were rumors, and the tabloids loved to print the occasional wild story, as they did with all celebrities.

Sierra wasn't a stupid woman, he knew that much.

Yet the fact that she chose... (or maybe was forced) to be tolerant of the way... he lived his life, showed how committed she was to him, prophecy, destiny and fate be damned.

"Actually it's the other guy that's always trying to do the breaking... I just do my best to return the favour tenfold." He reached out with his right hand, after a few awkward moments, remembering how dead his left side was-- despite the fact that he was left handed.

This left him propping open the door to his room with his right foot.

877Owle Isohos

((DarthVizzle, we can keep RPing till you get Owle into her room if you like. I'm just going to jump ahead a bit so I can meet Maximos.))

Owle eventually collapsed into bed, quite literally...she fell over, just sprawling across the entire thing. Flare would be pissed when she came in, but Owle couldn't move well enough to worm her way under the covers and into a more traditional position.

Closing her eyes, Owle blocked out all else and focused on forcing her injured body to heal, applying her shapeshifting powers in a new direction...shifting injured flesh into healthy again.

It was a long, slow, tiring process, and Owle lost consciousness before it was complete.

She woke up hours later, to find that she'd been gently shoved aside, her head placed on a pillow. Flare's wing was stretched out over her face...Owle was just glad her sister hadn't gouged her eyes out with the spike on the end of it.

Lifting the wing off her, Owle rolled out of bed, testing the strength of her right arm and left leg. She still couldn't move the arm well...but the leg was willing to support her weight, and could move enough to get around without crutches. She could spend a while healing it further, but she wasn't fond of passing out again.

3:00 am, declared the clock radio in bright shining red. Early...but Owle didn't want to go back to sleep. Despite her limp, she decided she could explore the hotel more fully...maybe even take a dip in the pool while no one was around to stop her. If nothing else, she could go sit on the roof and write while she waited for the sunrise.

She made her way down to the main level, expecting to find no one around. To her surprise, she heard a voice talking and laughing animatedly, though the conversation seemed one-sided. Perhaps the partner was just quiet?

Seeking company, Owle followed the sound of the voice till she came across its source...

She hadn't expected to find the grim reaper playing chess with what seemed to her like an eyeless shade.

"Hullo," Owle said softly, limping closer to the game. Eyes half-closed, she studied the board, trying to figure out who was winning.

878Maximos

Maximos practically jumped out of his seat. A head quickly turned to her, a look of total shock on its face. The shade immediately vanished in a tuft of black.

Gyah!!

While the shadow of the hood only the lower half of the face from the tip of the nose down was visible, and a very widely opened white, faintly glowing, right eye.

It was amazing how in a fight he could focus on so many different things, but when he put his mind to one solitary task he missed even the most simple of things. Why he didnt even hear that person walk up! What if she was a competitor out to get a late night assassination! What if!? What if it was a little girl limping up to the board...well didnt he feel silly. Here she was just innocently...what was she doing...? He'd have to make a point to ask later.

His shocked face melted into a warm, and friendly smile.

I'm sorry, I didnt think anyone was up at this ungodly hour.

Maximos was ever the genteman. His right arm twitched slightly as he gripped the table, and slid his chair back, stood, and then pulled out a chair for Owle.

That leg doesnt look like its agreeing with you, why dont you have a seat?

879Owle Isohos

"Ahh!"

Owle was so startled at his sudden cry that she jumped in place, landing unhappily on her left foot and wincing slightly. But one look at that warm smile on his face, plus one moment for her heart to stop racing, and she was smiling too.

"Neither did I. I'm sorry I startled you..."

She wondered why in the world he was wearing a hood indoors; perhaps it was to accent his glowing eye? Black cloaks were in vogue these days, and a hood did add to the mystery.

"Thank you."

She sank down gratefully, settling herself into the chair comfortably. The clock ticked one second by, and Owle remembered her manners.

"My name's Owle, by the way. What's yours?"

880Maximos

Not at all, I startle easily.

Maximos said with that usual friendly tone of his. He had this way of talking to people like he had known them for all there life, and was completely comfortable revealing even the darkest of secrets with them.

He gave a formal nod, and a tiny half bow.

My pleasure, young miss.

Of course he'd wait for her to sit before sliding back into his chair. With how comfortable he seemed with a complete stranger you would think the world was his best friend...when in truth he didnt even know this girls name.

And then she told him.

An honor to meet you Ms. Owle. I'm Maximos.

Another bright smile from ear to ear. It was always such a pleasure to see such well mannered youth. What with this tournament it seemed some of the absolute most uncultured people had come pouring from the woodwork. Though he was curious about one thing...

If it wouldnt be to forward of me to ask, what happened to your leg?

881Trei_Shouri

Maybe it's just the mean kid in me, but there's something oh-so entertaining about watching random strangers freak out as a water balloon 'splodes near them (and their resulting anger.) This is how Trei spent most of his night so far... just leaned out over the edge of the balcony, randomly tossing his aqueous missiles at anybody who catches his eye. He hasn't actually hit anyone yet, but several angry looking men had already threatened to come up to the balcony and do unspeakable things that involved the bucket o' balloons and Trei's sphincter... Most of them just walk away grumbling, though. The one guy that did come back in was so pissed off, he lost track of where he was going, and ended up wandering the halls until finally his rage just kinda smoldered out.

Now, though, the moon is at it's peak and Trei's out of ammo. He probably SHOULD go inside and sleep... his mind, at the very least, needs the rest. However, Trei is in his normal high spirits again... the shadow that had fallen over his mood in his match with Madison is gone, and he's jazzed again. So, what to do next? Well, the hotel supposedly has a pretty decent pool...

If I see her again, I should probably apologize... Normally, Trei would just walk away after letting his shadows take control like that... but he had said all that jazz about having fun, and then he had given way to Gemini's wrath... Not. Cool.

882Tei Kae

Meria was sulking, it was what she did best when trying to keep from killing anything that happened to get in her path when she was angry. She hadn't spilt any blood, she hadn't broken any bones. She hadn't even gotten to try out her pretties. And pretty soon she was going to have to find Dante. She was not looking forward to that meeting but she had promised to meet him in ten days, and she had no choice but to keep her word. Stupid rules.

If she ever got a hold of that little redhead who had bound her to him while she'd still been disoriented, she would find the death she so wished for. smilies/icon_twisted.gif Instead, she had nothing to do but make her way upstairs towards the suite and refrain from breaking yet more rules. She still needed Sierra's help after all, even if Sierra thought she was doing something else entirely.

883Owle Isohos

Owle smiled, nodding her head in return for his tiny bow. She wasn't surprised at all with his manner, as she herself made a habit of visiting all kinds of strange places and simply sitting down and talking to random strangers who passed by. Her world was one where almost everyone was a friend she hadn't had the chance to meet.

"Pleased to meet you, Maximos. That's a pretty name." It had a nice ring to it when she said the word, purely linguistically of course. Owle was no longer romantically interested in dark and mysterious strangers; in fact, she felt quite through with them.

Owle's eyes swooped down to her injured leg, before returning to Maximos face. "Icicles." She held her hands up, demonstrating by the space between them the length of the missiles that had impaled her. "Really big icicles."

884Maximos

A...pretty name? He cocked an eyebrow, not that it could really be seen, but he cocked it none the less. That was definately a first. Interestng, odd, stupid, he'd heard all those but...pretty...that was one to remember.

Icicles?

He responded, until her hands made out the shape of a rather destroyer of an icy gem. It brisk outside but not cold...not cold enough to snow. Maybe she was in...

Ooooh...thats rather brutal. Some people have no manners I swear...

There was a bit of a look of surprise on his face. Not because of the size of the projectile, but because someone so friendly was involved in something as brutal as this tournament. He just couldnt imagine why...but then again, she could likely say the same thing about him.

In days gone by, Maximos might have tried to dig into the reasons and motives behind such a decision, and perhaps try and sway her to a safer course. But today, he wasnt feeling like being anyones hero. Instead...

I have just the thing.

He said reaching into his jacket breast pocket and pulling a thin vial of bright green liquid, the stuff almost seemed to sparkle. He offered it to the young girl.

At home we call it Folium de Vita. Or, life leaf. Try some, its a little bitter but it helps, it really helps.

In truth the stuff tasted a bit like eating sour grass if that was even possible. But after a good few hours of rest it left a body feeling, and looking, good as new!

So what brings a young lady such as yourself down here, at a time like this?

885Owle Isohos

Ooooh...thats rather brutal. Some people have no manners I swear...

"Well, I uh...." Owle shifted nervously in her seat, her eyes seeking out the ground. "Kinda sliced through his hamstrings..." she mumbled. "He got better, but still..."

Manners? It had never occurred to her that there would be manners involved once you stepped into that arena. It was a world where manners had no place, and the only rules were the ones the tournament officials had set up beforehand.

Which were rather liberal since they allowed tearing off of limbs.

"?"

She watched him rummage in his jacket pocket, then simply stared at what he offered to her. It was a beautiful color, almost sparkly, but...

"Uh...no thank you." A little of Flare's paranoia must be seeping off on her, or maybe it was just living in a bar that made Owle wary of taking drinks from strangers. "I've got my own ways of healing. But...thanks."

She smiled, not wanting him to feel rejected or anything. It seemed rude to turn down such a gift, but what if it were poisonous to shapeshifters or something?

So what brings a young lady such as yourself down here, at a time like this?

"My sister Flare," Owle admitted, the smile fading somewhat. "She was hell bent on entering this thing, and she needed a fourth for her team..." A wry chuckle. "I was stupid enough to volunteer to go first."

886Maximos

Most definately, a strategic point.

It was true, manners did not normally play a part in open combat, but that didnt mean they didnt have to. Usually some level of respect, or at least decency adds a welcomed flavor to a bout. Though at sometimes also, pure animalistic rage is a power boost like no other. Still...

Impaling someone randomly on a large frozen skewer just lacks any sort of class really...

He accepted rejection with grace, simply returning the vial to his pocket.

As you wish.

Maximos said with a smile, slipping the vial back into his jacket. While he wasnt trying to trick her it is true he could have. A strange glowy liquid...an empty lobby...a shady character...who knows what could have been in it! He couldnt shame her for being careful.

He did listen while she spoke though, his eye never wandered, simply astutely catching each word. Maybe from her name, and her sisters name he could have identified there team...but as he didnt read the brochure, he had no idea what team she represented. Not that it really mattered in the end.

Ahh, sibling...encouragement.

He made a set of air quotes around "encouragement".

I know the feeling. But I meant, what brought you down here, to an empty lobby in the dead of night?

887Owle Isohos

"Well, I was helpless on the ground at the time..."

It might have been good manners to let her get up first. But she supposed she shouldn't complain. Especially considering the fact that his falling down hadn't stopped her from kicking him.

She smiled nicely when he put the vial back away, wondering what might have happened if she had taken it.

"Yeah."

She chuckled at the word encouragement. Then she blinked.

"Oh. Oh! I...couldn't sleep. Or, rather...I passed out trying to heal my own wounds, and woke up at this ungodly hour. Just didn't feel like going back to sleep after so long..."

Her eyes drifted towards the chair in which the strange shade had sat, then moved lazily back to Maximos' face.

"But I could ask the same of you, couldn't I?"

888Cthulhu Wish

Damrius Wrote:

As he was leaving the room, he saw madison doing the same. Lowering his head, unable to keep eye contact.

Uh... Hey...

She stopped slightly to turn to see who was calling her, there at the sight of him she attempted to smile. But her nose stung as she tried, but instead of remaining on attempting to smile. She frowned, something was wrong and she knew it.

"Hey...Something wrong?" she was calm, cool, and with a nose that was throbbing. Lightly her hands entered her pockets as she looked at him, could she have let him down? Or could he have lost something rather valuable. As her hands rested in her pockets she there was something there that she didn't expect. Softly she pulled whatever it was out to reveal a lovely set of sunglasses. They were the ones Dame had given her to hold onto before his match. And shockingly enough, they were still in rather good condition.

"These are yours, boss." Another attempt at a smile, but this time it lead to a wince.

889Lady Sierra

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

He was always running off, seemingly putting as much distance between them as possible, while throwing himself into one world ending adventure after another--- running the gambit of fighting more and more powerful adversaries...

It was bizarre at best, especially considering that the average man would be all over her.

However, for all the time he'd spent away from her, his seemingly futile struggle to prevent the inevitable was only delayed--- as just one encounter was enough to make the prophecy unfold.

Damn those prophecies.

Especially considering his ongoings and flings weren't exactly kept privately. There were rumors, and the tabloids loved to print the occasional wild story, as they did with all celebrities.

Sierra wasn't a stupid woman, he knew that much.

Yet the fact that she chose... (or maybe was forced) to be tolerant of the way... he lived his life, showed how committed she was to him, prophecy, destiny and fate be damned.

"Actually it's the other guy that's always trying to do the breaking... I just do my best to return the favour tenfold." He reached out with his right hand, after a few awkward moments, remembering how dead his left side was-- despite the fact that he was left handed.

This left him propping open the door to his room with his right foot.

Her body jerked almost involuntarily as he reached out to her-- NO. Not to her, he reached for what she had. He reached for every woman around him, but not for her. Fools... the both of them.

''I ahh... know how much you hate going to the infirmary so...''

Holding herself back, she wouldn't give in so easily... she holds out the containers, her palm flat. The tension between them, was thick enough you could cut it with a knife and spread it on toast.

''The green container's salve is for bruising and swelling. It'll numb any damaged tissue and blood veins while promoting quickened healing... The black container is for cuts. It'll cause your blood to clot faster, also acting as an anesthetic to the flesh it's applied on, It'll stimulate the damaged area and help lessen the pain while healing you.''

She kept the sachets in her hand and stared at him.

''These need to be boiled, ahh-- may I?''

Her eyes flicked to the small kitchenette in the common area.

'' 'sides... you'll need help applying that gunk, unless Sunstrike's here to help... that's fine too.''

Liar.

890Lady Sierra

Matthew a.k.a. Shinimusha Wrote:

Matthew smiled at hearing her speak Japanese. If she figured by his clothing that he knew the language himself...she was correct.

"Ahhh...so desu ka. Hajimemashite. Watashi wa Tenkai Matsumoto desu. Douzo yoroshiku."

Of course, the name he gave was his Japanese name. He had a more commonly used English name, but this one fit much better for now.

''Sou na...''

She grinned and nods as she tests out his name.

''Mat-su-mo-to.... Matthew.... I'll split the difference and call you Mat-san, if that's all right with you?''

She takes a sip from her milk and then swirls the carton around, thinking... Then she spotted Meria, eyeing her from where she stood with Matt. Meria hadn't met Kimiho, she wouldn't recognize her from a hole in the ground... But Kimiho knew her... And the expression the tiny woman wore on her face made the feline-woman wonder what she was up to.

891[Yusuke Urameshi]

Yusuke was restless. He couldn't stay cooped up in his room all day. He needed to go walk around some, maybe do some training. But, hey, the place gotta have some entertainment in time. He'll stop by there later on. He places on his green jacket after his jeans and sneakers were on, and steps out of his room, closing it behind him. He decides to take the steps, for the elevator was still considered slow to him. When he arrives in the lobby, he would find Matthew not too far away. He was going to shout something to him, but he saw he was speaking to someone else. He'll talk to him later. For now, he just walks to the doors and exits.

892Rain Yupa

Rain sat up as he awoke with a start in his bed. One hand instantly went to his forehead to wipe away the cold sweat.

"What..." he started, before looking at his arms, then his chest.

"Oh, right. The wolfcat thingy." He was covered with clawmarks as he had been raked by the beast several times the night before. His right forearm had several holes in eliptical designs on both side of the limb, when the creature had attempted to tear his arm off.

His wounds were already far into the healing process. His scratches had scabbed over, and the muscle tissue of his right arm was no longer exposed. Looking around the room, he noted the bloody heap of cloth scraps as what used to be his clothing. The sheets of his bed were also drenched in blood. To an inexperienced investigator, they might even wager that this place was the scene of a gruesome murder. But, Rain still lived, at least for this day.

Every day was an uncertainty. He was not guaranteed the promise of a tomorrow like most of the people here at the tournament. They were young... healthy... full of life. Full of chances, and of hope. He had none of these. Perhaps its what drove him into the encounters he faced, to have control over his fate when his time finally came. After all, thats what humans did. They controlled. Whatever they could not control, they destroyed. Perhaps he strove for both.

He found a clean shirt and pair of pants, dressing himself as he left his room. He eagerly awaited the results of the first round to be announced, and this made him restless. He was not content idle, he had to keep moving. As long as he could move, he was alive. Not moving would be giving up.

Rain knew he should eat something, but for the life of him, he could not find his appetite. He had far too much at stake at this tournament, and he really dropped the ball in the first round. He probably wouldn't be around long enough for another chance.

893Tenkai Matsumoto

"That sounds fine," he said to Kimiho. "Nowadays people call me all sorts of names. Heh..."

He then turned his head to notice Yusuke walking by. He had not seen him since the matches started, and although he was talking with Kimiho, it'd be wrong to just ignore his ally and not at least say hello. Yusuke would probably not want to bother him during a conversation, but Matthew would be the one to call out to him anyway.

"Hello, Yusuke," he said to him as he passed by. Maybe Kimiho would be interested in meeting him as well.

((bleh...too bad I have to go though x_X...training and all. Be back later tonight.))

894Supreme Jerk Commander

Meanwhile:

Dash is in his hotel room watching a porno.

895[Yusuke Urameshi]

Yusuke looks over to Matthew and waves to him. "Hey, Matthew! Haven't seen you in a while." He walks over to him, smiling like the kid he was, even if he was eighteen now. "So, how did your match go? Knock a few faces in?"

896Lady Sierra

Kimiho would smile brightly at the young man as she stepped to the side, making room for him. Urameshi Yusuke... One of the stranger entrants in this years tournament she noted. In fact... his entire team was. Their apparent comradery would transform her smile into a grin as she shifts her weight from one foot to the other, drinking her milk.

She wondered what Meria was up to... Maybe she shouldn't be so suspicious, she could just be headed to bed?... And what of Kain? Where was that unscrupulous devil at? The only one Kimiho remotely trusted was Rain, but since he had such a strongly founded hate on for Sierra's kind, demonkind that is, not the elves... She didn't much trust him either. This years HoH had been nothing but one massive bout anxiety for the woman.

897themightyjello

(( La la la... ))

A man wandered through the throngs of chattering people who had gathered in the lobby and the restaurant and in front of the hotel; all trying to get their glimpse of what the entire world was talking about, and to live that dream vicariously for a few minutes. This man wore a suit... or what should have been one. The shirt was half untucked, with the top two buttons undone. The tie was so loose around his neck it looked more like a hangman's noose, the vest was unfastened, and the suitcoat was casually thrown over his left shoulder. Even his hair was messy, and the man was wearing sunglasses indoors... all in all he looked like a drifter that had been handed a suit and told to stand in the corner.

However, this man was the on-site supervisor for everything Creation Industries had their dirty little fingers in at Heaven or Hell.

While Creation Industries had not contributed to the prize pool, it had provided services and donations in the many areas of administration. It provided transportation, paid room and board for the staff and contestants, it took care of the advertising costs and materials, and had donated millions worth of costly medical equipment and supplies, as well as providing additional trained medical professionals for emergency on-site treatment as well as assisting in the understaffed but famous Leviathan Infirmary. All in all, Creation Industries was responsible for providing funding for everything that happened behind the scenes of Heaven or Hell.

And so, this man was here to ensure that the wheels were greased, and that that everything was in proper working order; especially when it came to ensuring that the monsters men and women that had been enrolled as contestants were kept comfortable enough so that no trouble would break out.

"I'm sorry, what was the reservation under?" a hostess at the hotel restaurant asked as she skimmed over the books.

"Black," the man said, tipping his head down to peer over the top of his shades, "James Black."

898Vahn Fah

"...."

He stared at the items and just quietly accepted them. He was used to having his body heal itself up over time-- wasn't big on medicines or healing spells of the sort.

But he wasn't going to simply turn her away...

"Thanks... I think. The cure sounds a lot worse than the pain."

899Lady Sierra

Typical... he avoided the matter.

''It just means it'll dull the pain and make you better faster.''

Suck it up.

She raised a fine brow at him, wondering just how long he was going to keep them standing out in the hall like this. She really wasn't feeling too well, she'd expended a fair bit of her energy in her fight today, and while she was able to keep her composure at the time, the side effects were beginning to take hold. She was wiped, and this little intrigue seemed to be using up the last of her strength.

''Um about these--''

She holds up the sachets.

''Can I make them up or should I just leave?''

She really wasn't in the mood to be ******** around with... Her body had taken a beating already today, she didn't need her heart crushed too.

Her tone was void of any feeling. She was monitoring her voice carefully... afraid to let the hurt and bitterness show... Afraid to show him how she felt in case it spooked him and he ran away.

Fire's passion masquerading as Cold hearted Ice...

Yea... right.

900Kalin DNom

Jessica and Erik made their way back to the hotel, Erik's arm wrapped firmly around Jessica's shoulders; the blond seemingly lost in thought. There was something familiar about that red haired fighter they'd seen today. She knew that Erik said they knew him, but it seemed something more. She'd blushed as if...something...she wasn't sure what...

"Jessica?"

She looked up, her bluegreen eyes looking at Erik's dark green in apprhension, as if he'd caught her thinking about the broad shoulders of that..."I'm sorry, lost in my own thoughts.."

He smiled indulgently and squeezed her shoulder. "I asked if you'd like to go to dinner."

"Oh, that sounds nice." Anything to get her mind off that one fighter and how very familiar he seemed.And so they made their way into the resturaunt.

901Cristopher Reinhart

With round one finished all he had to do was wait for the official call of the judges to announce the winners and wait for round two. Nothing to do till then really but he did have a very big worry in the back fo his head. Once he excused himself from his team and Team Dragonforce Reinhart had returned to the hotel. In his room he found his cell phone, no new calls, good news right? Wrong. Hitting the call button he'd scroll down to a number marked 'Jess' and hit the call button once more. They had to be at her house, they HAD to, there wasn't much he could do at this point unless he left HoH.

The phone began to ring.

902Kalin DNom

Let's get physical, physical

I wanna get physical

Let's get into physical

Let me hear your body talk, your body talk

Let me hear your body talk

Jessica blinked; they were sitting down in a nice quiet resturant when the piercing notes of Olivia Newton-John came bursting from her purse. Even Erik gave her an odd look. She reached into the purse as the song continued, making Jessica blush bright red.

I've been patient, I've been good

Tried to keep my hands on the table

It's gettin' hard this holdin' back

If you know what I mean

"Where is the damned thing?" She muttered as she fumbled for her purse and Erik tried to move them to a quieter part of the resturaunt so they wouldn't be distrubed and he wouldn't be embarrassed. He'd forgot to remove her damned cell phone. Who in the hell was it calling, surely not Reinhart, he should be relazing, prepping for the next round.

I'm sure you'll understand my point of view

We know each other mentally

You gotta know that you're bringin' out

The animal in me

Jessica was currently cursing whoever had spent the extra money to have almost an entire song as a ringtone, espcially one so embarrassing as that.

"Jessica Daniels, speaking." She hadn't even had a chance to look at the caller ID, so intent was she on getting the song stopped by answering the phone.

903Rain Yupa

Rain was unsure where everyone in the hotel was located exactly, but they tried to keep teams close to one another. This was for safety's sake, since lone team members could find themselves in "hostile territory" as it were, if another team decided to take the advantage before a match would begin.

And thus, he was not far from his own teammates' rooms. He walked past Kain's, Fae's, and then Sierra's... then stopped. He stood in the middle of the hallway for a few moments, before backing up to her door. He turned to face it, and a pair of flashbacks appeared in his mind, the first of being during the first match...

themightyjello Wrote:

With as little as a grunt the Captain lifted the Captain off of the ground by the scruff of her neck and swung her around onto a park bench seat near where they had been standing. It wasn't a question of whether or not Sierra would allow it, she had no choice in the matter - even without a difference in skill she was still too injured to fight and he was not.

If she'd been thrown into the seat, her battered wings would have been crushed under her. If she'd been thrown onto the bench, her head trauma would have only gotten worse. Instead, she was shoved onto the back of the bench; bent over on it and using it for support to keep her upright with Joshua meanfacing behind her.

It certainly looked like a** Tear was about to live up to its name on national television. The censors were already fingering the switch to cut live feed.

The second flashback was almost identical to that one, except it had been almost a decade and a half earlier.

He stood there in stoic silence, remembering and considering.

904themightyjello

The hostess guided the man to an open table along the back wall, and then went back about her business. The man was alone... for now... neither he nor the waitress made mention of whether or not there were other guests in his party. James sat alone, sipping a drink that had been brought and looking over charts and checklists that were his responsibility...

Though the charts were hardly the focus of his attention; from where he was sitting he could see the bar area clearly, which is why he had reserved that booth. Watching the participants and officials as they drank and talked among themselves is one of the oldest tricks in the book to learn something about someone; learning their attitudes and emotions through body language.

It was his job to make sure these people didn't get the notion to misbehave by making sure they were pampered like babies. A little subterfuge just made the job easier.

905Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart couldn't help but be relieved when he heard the sound og her voice and it took him a minute before he responded. For all he knew she could be with Erik again but at least she was safe, but what about Amber?

"Jess, it's Cris. Are you alright? Where are you? Is Amber with you?"

A quick bombardment of questions but he'd been dying ot ask them ever since he started his match in the first round. It ligered however, the presence of bad news, followed by more bad news, and then, some more. Reinhart just wanted the questions answered to have a little peace of mind while at HoH, hell he may even leave if needed. Bad thing was, she probably wouldn't remember him well enough, but he'd hoped for the best expecting the worst.

906Kalin DNom

"Chris? Amber?" Jessica was, of course, puzzled. "Erik? It's someone named Chris." Her hand wasn't quite covering the mouth piece, so Cris could hear them talking easily. She was even slightly mispronouncing his name, something she never did.

"Let me speak to him." He held out his hand for a moment, while Jessica's hand slid off to speak clearer.

"I'm sorry, Chris. Here, let Erik explain." She then handed the phone to Erik, who chuckled into it quite genially.

"Cris, old chap. Glad to see you doing so well. How's the games going. Sorry we missed your fight, but your teammates seemed to do well enough. I do hope you'll join us for dinner some night." He then motioned to the phone for Jessica's sake and stood up.

"I'll be right back my dear, this is too noisy." Jessica nodded but looked around, it was almost quieter than a tomb, but she didn't want to correct him in public so she'd let it go for now.

He then headed out to the bathroom, or more correctly, the parlor right inside the lavortory that all finer hotels seemed to have.

"Now, what do we owe this pleasent phone call? I'm slightly busy." His tone had changed completely. Still no give away of his location, but the deadness of his voice at least meant that he took Reinhart seriously.

907Cristopher Reinhart

Surprised? Hardly. Jess had been having trouble with her memories since she'd returned from helping Erik win his crown. Bad thing was she was in his clutches again and god knew what became of his siter. Reinhart had to fight the urge to leave his room and HoH to look for them both and put a rest to Erik once and for all. He hadn't said anything more to Jessica and listened as Erik spoke then responded through clenched teeth.

"Nevermind the games Erik, where's my sister and what exactly have you done to Jess?"

His tone murderous enough for Erik to feel it over the phone, he continued speaking.

"I'll find you, you know it and when I do...."

The rest was left for Erik to fill in.

908Kalin DNom

"My, my mister Reinhart, you sound like a cheap B movie hero..." Erik chuckled, completely unafriad, and secure in himself. "I haven't done anything to Jess that she didn't agree to. Her memory, shall we say...has merely just been adjusted to make it easier to deal with her temperment." He chuckled again. "I'm sure you know how that is. She's so much more malleable when she trusts someone completely. And I'd so prefer that person was me..." He snorted, "And here I am sounding like a B movie villian. It is such fun."

"As for your sister..." He paused, savoring the moment, "I can honestly say I don't know what happened to her. I haven't even seen her recently." His voice had the tone of truth, sickeningly enough.

"But you do have an open invite to come see us for dinner. I'd so like to get to know you better than our abrupt meeting last time."

909Cristopher Reinhart

The words ****** a***e came to mind but weren't spoken unfortunately since Erik had all the cards at the moment.

"Fine. Say where and when."

Simple, truthful, not really filled with anger, very neutral tone and words. he had nothing left to say, he'd just listen. If anything had happened to his sister he knew who may know and he'd hunt him down sooner or later.

910Kalin DNom

"Isn't it so nice to talk in a calm and polite manner, Reinhart?" The smirk was evident in Erik's voice as he spoke. "How about after the Heaven or Hell finals? Jessica should be feeling better by then, so I'd feel more reassured about leaving her alone. I can't bring her you understand, I wouldn't want to cause another episode of relapse for her. She's been through so much, poor dear."

"As for the where, there's a nice little place in Barton called the "Little Italian. Sound good?"

911Cristopher Reinhart

Anger almost shook him where he stood, he had to wait till after HoH?! Erik must've had his crown on too tigh or something if he thought Reinhart would settle for something so stupid.

"We meet before round two Erik."

Serious words coming from Reinhart for once, but he had to put this to rest soon, it was getting out of hand and Erik just didn't quit. Like the bad guy that keeps coming back every episode with some new plan to destroy the world or something, in this case his life. If it wasn't Jess it was Amber if not both, that was enough to drive Reinhart mad with a growing hunger for his blood.

912Kalin DNom

"Hmm..."He smiled, he still had leverage and he knew it."Alright then, let me get Jessica up to her room to rest. We can then meet in the resturaunt of the Crimson Hawk Hotel. I know you're staying there for Heaven or Hell."

913Cristopher Reinhart

"I'll be there."

Without any hesitation Reinhart hung up the phone and jumped in the shower to getting ready to head downstairs. After a short while he'd gotten dressed into more casual wear and headed downstairs to the restaurant to wait for Erik ordering himself a drink. Alcohol was good at this point, too good.

914Kalin DNom

Erik made his way back out to Jessica, surprised at how calm he was remaining. It was only a little bit longer and he'd have the last Reinhart out of his hair for good.

"Jessica, dear. Something's come up and I have a meeting to attend."

"Oh?" Jessica looked at him in surprise, the only phone he'd had, had been hers, he never carried his own phone, leaving it to Geoffrey instead.

"Yes, so I'll escort you upstairs and you can get room service."

"I've already ordered appetizers though, Erik..."

"It's alright, I'll have them sent up to you."

"I'd really rather stay down here, Erik. The room's quite stuffy..." Erik sighed, if he fought this much harder, she'd become suspicious. Oh why in the hell did he have to fall for a smart woman.

"Alright, just stay here in the back."

"Of course." Not that she really had any intention of it, but she let him believe as he will. Something was up, and she intended to find out what. She held out her hand, and Erik startled, before realizing she merely wanted her phone back. Handing it back to her, he made his way to the front, towards the bar. He'd wait on Reinhart there.

And Jessica, true to her own nature; once Erik was out of sight, made her way towards the bar as well, after making a phone call to Reinhart, but getting no answer because he was in the shower. It couldn't hurt to listen in on a little conversation, now could it?

915Cristopher Reinhart

Taking a seat at the bar next to Erik with his drink in hand he didn't bother looking at the man from fear of what he'd do to him. Setting his glass down on the bar he ordered one more gesturing to the bartender then spoke.

"What do you want?"

Still not looking at him but more towards all the bottle of alcohol lined behind the bar itself. This was going to either get interesting or bloody at some point or another.

916Kalin DNom

Erik was simple in many ways, and that's the way his words were. No beating around the bush for him. "I'll find your sister and give her to you, in exchange for you leaving Jessica be." This were negotations and as he saw it, he had the upper hand. He could afford to be generous. And he personally had no use for the child.

Gasp

Erik didn't have super hearing, and even in the almost tomb like resturaunt, he didn't hear Jessica's quiet gasp of surprise as she listened into their conversation.

917Cristopher Reinhart

"Tch."

Needless to say he hated being in this position the only upper hand Reinhart felt he had was the ability to slit Erik's throat. Brutal as it was Erik had everything else and unfortunately Reinhart needed him for all the answer.

"You know I can't do that, nor will I. I'm sure Geoffrey has my sister and I plan on finding him, god help him when I do."

Reinhart turned his head as his drink came looking at Erik for a second then turning back. It wsn't so bad, he didn't feel like ripping his throat out just yet, but he continued speaking.

"I can't leave Jessica with you as she is, you failed in making her yours and now your using alternate means to keep her at your side. Quite frankly, that's not a fate I'd wish upon anyone friend or foe and your pathetic for resorting to such means."

The insults seemed to start flying.

918Kalin DNom

"No, I haven't failed. The artifacts gave me everything I desired; as promised. Jessica is merely one of those that I desired." Erik lifted his hand and ordered a drink. It came quickly, and the large man took a drink before he returned Cris' comments.

"Besides, she seems content by my side. The footage I have of you two seems you were always at each other's throats, even from childhood."

Listening to all this merely made Jessica even more furious and she grabbed a drink off a tray as it made it's way to another table, daring the waiter to say anything when he sought to scold her. There was something in her eyes that made him take a step back and then head back to the bar for another rather than face the blond woman.

919Just Three Words

Our Princess had come out of her hotel room freshly showerd with a towel wrapped dangleing about her neck, hair still dripping wet soon to be dryed from her little moisture intake.

She pulled on a black t-shirt with the Gaia smilies/icon_ninja.gif emote on the back, a smaller one printed on the front of her shirt just above her right breast. Blue jeans, black belt with silver studs decorating it,and her black classic adidas. Two necklaces draped around her neck, one just a blue sphere, and the other being the turkish eye. Black wristband on her left arm.

Itd take her a while to unwrap the Mp3 player from the entanglement of the headphones but once she had she'd head for the elevator, taking it to the main lobby where she'd head for the giftshop, hands dug into the backpockets of her jeans since she had forgotten her jacket on the bed from last night.

And there went the flashbacks of yesterdays events. Forcing a blush onto the cyborgs paled cheeks.

"Can I help you with anything?"

The emploee asked from behind her desk near the front doors, snapping Minute's attention from her brains hold.

"Huh? Oh, no, I'm fine. Thank you."

The woman would give a polite nod of her head and go back to reading the Gaia weekly magazine.

And as for Minute?

She'd go about looking for little nicknacks to take home with her once the event was over.

920Cristopher Reinhart

"Is that how you did it? Those artifacts, you used them to wipe her memory clean or was she actually struck by something to cause her to forget all she knew, but you."

Taking the whole glass down in one gulp the bartender's eyes widened at the site as he lifted it to give it a refill. Reinhart laughed lightly for a moment before continuing.

"You know and from what I remember she wasn't too fond of you either, I think she'd much rather have your throat than mine. I doubt she wanted my throat more than she wanted me."

A smile crept on his face as he spoke the last sentence, he was about to drop it on Erik.

"She never wanted you and even now you fail to make her yours Erik, it may've taken me the better part of a decade but she was mine for one night. Over and over and over again."

That felt good.

921Ryugi Kazamaru

The cool night wind blew across the hotel rooftop. It was a nice night out with the team after the First Round had ended. Silver and Reinhart drank quite a bit, and Team Dragonforce had a great time as well. It was a shame that one of them wouldn't get to continue on, and it appeared that the winner might be Ryugin. Even if it wasn't, Ryugi would still be rooting for his new friends from the stands and sidelines. Of course, the next round of the tournament was one of the things farthest from his mind.

Ryugi sighed and left the rooftop, his hair blowing slightly in the chilly breeze. Maybe he'd come back a little later when things weren't so noisy. He worked his way downstairs, passing a few fans, who he waved to, and smiled for. He didn't understand fandom, but he was beginning to get an understanding of how to act. He entered the lobby of the hotel, possibly thinking of nabbing a hot cup of tea, but stumbled upon an old friend, wearing black, and playing chess...or maybe he would be if someone was sitting opposite him.

Ryugi smiled and spoke calmly, taking the seat opposite the man.

I hope this seat isn't taken...

922Kalin DNom

Erik's glass shattered as it collided with the bar, spraying glass shards everywhere. His face was as red as Cris' hair, not in embarressment but anger. Slowly, he got his act together, and called for another drink, though he was trembling from the rage coursing through his system at the moment. And strangely enough, even though he had glass splatter over him, he seemed not to be bleeding in the least.

His voice, when he spoke was low and controlled, even Jessica couldn't make it out, hard though she might try. "I had her. Several times. I heard her scream my name, begging me. You had her for one night. I'll have her whenever I want from now on." His smile was grim as his glass was brought to him, and he turned a smile on Reinhart.

"Salut"

However, Jessica wasn't listening, she was still stunned by Reinhart's words, unsure whether to be angry, upset or otherwise; instead remaining confused and disoriented. So she did what she did best, and brassened forth.

"Salut" She had only heard Erik's very last statement of 'Salut' as she stepped forward and touched her glass, not to Erik's but to Reinhart. Jessice then leaned forward, cupping Cris' head in her fingers and pressed her lips to his, teasing them with her tongue, though her attention wasn't on Cris, but on Erik.

But there was just a moment, when her eyes closed and she pressed forward, forgetting any sort of revenge and leaned against Cris as if she was well used to him, before turning, her backside pressed against his thigh. She was partially testing both Erik and Cris. If what Reinhart said was truth, then he should have no problem with her familiarity with his body. However, if it was false, then she would know. Then again, she didn't know how much unease there often was with them, other than Erik's words.

"I think you boys have some explaining to do."

Erik just sat there, in shock.

923Maximos

A small hand motion and Maximos slid a piece into Checkmate. Spirits were lovely companions, but they were difficult to associate with as any actions they performed had to be performed by the other person, leaving Maximos to move the pieces for the ghost and himself.

Never the less, he played.

He looked up at Ryugi, a simple smile on his face, as he began resetting the board.

Not at all, Maria was just leaving.

He waved at seemingly nothing, as "nothing", got up and floated away, and then turned his attention back to Ryugi with a smile.

So, how is the evening finding you?

--Several hours later with Owle--

He grinned.

Yes indeed you could ask me, and I would tell you I hardly ever sleep, my mind just seems to rush to fast to focus on doing nothing at all but laying in a bed and breathing. Yes...thats definately what I would tell you...or what I just did.

He gave a little chuckle, scratching the back of his head. He was rambling again, a very very bad habit of his. He would give his entire life story if a conversation was left to roll for too long. He got somewhat embarassed having caught himself in it. And he took the initiative to break the cycle.

In short, I decided instead sleeping, I would do some training of sorts.

He gestured to the chess board on the table.

Do you play?

924Shouyin

He woke up to the sound of running water. Both arms stretched out, his left hand flexing somewhat painfully as he grabbed onto a jacket. Eyeing the piece of clothing, he set it down on the other side of the bed, propping himself up on the pillows. Green eyes then set about surveying the hotel surroundings, wincing at the sun shining through the curtains before staring at a pair of navy blue jeans suspiciously.

So hey, all that stuff had really gone down then-- damn.

Shouyin hadn't had much to drink as he pulled himself out from underneath the blankets, sitting at the edge of the bed smiling, but it made his memories just hazy enough to wonder. None of that "It was all but a dream?" nonsense, but Minute had done some pretty exciting things that he didn't think really had happened. Needless to say, he considered his world sufficiently rocked.

Then again...

A few minutes later Minute would be stepping out of the shower, and coming face to face with Shou, standing there in front of her. Whether he was wearing anything or not could be left up to the minds of the audience. Those bright green eyes would be fiery as he grinned down at her. The bandages under his eye and around his hand had been removed, tossed in the garbage. Two thin lines rested upon his left cheek and his wounded hand was still pretty out of shape, but the holes had basically sealed up. He reached out with his right hand then, cupping her cheek.

"One more time."

Later on Minute would go shopping.

925Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi didn't know much about the spirit world, nor could he see spirits, however, he could feel them to a degree, much like anything else. He sat down, and crossed his legs, looking at his friend's face with his classic grin. He sighed and then spoke.

It's...finding me, dear friend.

He looked at the chessboard. He never really understood or liked chess all that much. In all honesty, he was a checkers kind of person. He rubbed a gloved hand across his chin and face for a moment before leaning back in the chair and speaking once more to his friend.

To be honest, I have a few things on my mind...

926Cristopher Reinhart

The smile on Reinhart's face broadened as Erik threw his little fit, he'd gotten to him and he loved it. After the man settled down and spoke up once again Reinhart only kept his eyes forward giving a short response.

"Begging you to stop more than likely...."

Though he had an idea of waht was coming next since he'd caught Jess evesdropping on them he was in total surprise at what she did. Reinhart turned to look at her as she approached then she kissed him. What the fu...?! What would he do? He wouldn't stop that was for damn sure, so just as she did to him he did to her wrapping an arm around her waist as he did so. Closing his eyes slowly images the time they spent together raced through his head, from the time they were kids up till now.

Erik was gonna love this as Reinhart kissed Jess like only he could.

927Maximos

Glad to hear it!

Maximos was somewhat still in the process of resetting the game. So while he met Ryugi's grin with a smile his face was lowered during the second sentence.

I'm not so sure I'm the person you should be coming to.

Queen beside the king, Priest beside her, Champion beside him, Tower beside him...Different names for the same old pieces, in a very old game. As he moved the final pieces into play he lifted his head up, bearing that same old smile.

But by all means, what troubles you?

928Kalin DNom

Rage spotted Erik's face, but he dared not do anything other than rage, because he didn't know how much of her ability she remembered, and it was a fearsome thing. When Jessica finally pulled away, and sat there, leaning against Reinhart so familiarily, Erik had a moment of panic that she'd remembered everything.

"What a kiss.." She almost breathed the word, catching herself, as she opened up her jacket, giving Erik a glimpse of a fleshy orb, but merely fanning herself to get over the heated kiss. She'd stunned herself with that one. And what a doozy too. Her arm rested on Cris' thigh as she looked at Erik once she had regained her composure.

"So would you like to explain, or should I let Cris here do it for you. I'm sure he can think of plenty of ways to refresh my memory, can't you, Cris?"

"I ...that is..." He slammed his fist down. "You are my wife, and I'll not have you acting like a wanton harlot in my presence!"

929Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi watched as Maximos' hands set the pieces into their proper order. It wasn't much to most people, but for some reason, Ryugi found it interesting at this moment. He stared blankly at the pieces as they were moved, as his friend spoke to him.

I'm not so sure that's the case, good friend... Something that troubles me might involve you indeed, though I can't say with total certainty...

Ryugi's red eyes looked up to meet his friend's as the same old smiled he'd come to expect from the man shifted to face him once more.

You see, it involves a certain...mark on the back of my neck...

The unease from Ryugi would be able to be felt, as much and heard, and seen by his friend. Ryugi was nervous as to the answers his friend might provide, but he wanted to know them, nonetheless. And he'd rather hear them from one of his dearest friends than anyone else...

930Cristopher Reinhart

Reinhart let out an audible breathe after Jess pulled away, that felt good, more than good actually. Watching her for a moment, he grinned at Erik, it seemed his little game may've finally come to a close. Jess' hand on his thigh shuld be enough to drive Erik mad if not give him the need to kill them both. As Jess spoke Reinhart merely added...

"I'm sure Erik can explain it better than I Jess."

Looking at Erik as he finished speaking with that grin still present on his face he almost felt like winking at him to taunt him further. However, Erik's outburst made him laugh as he mentioned Jess being his wife.

"Your wife? I doubt that, it's probably something you convinced her of and nothing more, with her memory gone you had a clean canvas to paint your little picture on."

Taking another sip of his glass he continued.

"Once she fully remembers what happened between her, you, and I god help you Erik 'cause you'll have hell to pay. Not like you don't already."

As if adding emphasis to his words he slammed the glass down on the bar not breaking it but making a pretty loud noise none the less.

931Maximos

Maximos quirked an eyebrow. He was sort of confused, sort of caught off gaurd. From Ryugi's tone he thought maybe something was on the mans mind, not on his neck.

I'm...

He sort of squinted, not exactly sure how to place this gently.

I'm not really a doctor Ryugi...I'm not really so sure I shoud be the one to check out wierd marks...

The final piece was set on the table. But it was time for a little break, every exercise needs a little break or you just wear yourself out. He was a little iffy, but probed a bit further.

What would you like me to do?

932Kalin DNom

Jessica's laughter was husky, she still wasn't fully recovered from the kiss. That was one hell of a kiss, and just for a moment a scene flashed in her head of a fountain. But then it was gone. "It sounds like he's leaving you an open door...so what's the story, Erik?" She scooted back, resting her entire backside on Cris' lap, even going so far as to wrap an arm around Cris' neck and shoulder.

"Because if it's not good, I'm going to take Mister Reinhart here back to his room and see if he can refresh my memories. That sound like a plan to you, Cris?" She looked at him, her eyes silently telling him to play along for the moment, though unable to resist a little squirm in his lap.

"God damnit, Jessica!" Erik lunged for her, but she had a good seat in Reinhart's lap and merely kicked a foot out, the bottom of it landing right in Erik's solar plexus and he fell back to his seat, coughing. He still couldn't use his ablity with Jessica and he hated feeling weak. "Damned b***h..."

933Ryu Versher 777

AcaciaDamia Wrote:

Acacia just sat stunned for a few moments after he had turned to walk away and then blinking herself out of the daze her first thought was literally What the hell? The guy was a freak, no jokes how did he intend to get back into his room without the key? She was again stunned when a small naked man ran past but surely glad of it because as she followed him with one of her eyes she was able to spot a man with long black sliky hair and violet eyes like hers walking up to the front doors of the hotel, she paniced, looked at the key in her hand and in a split second made the decision to go after the freak who gave it to her because his room would definetly be a safer place to hide in than hers. She jumped up and before the man with the long black hair had even reached the front steps of the hotel she was out of sight of the lobby, sprinting up the steps two at a time because the elevator was too slow she eventually caught up with the man, grabbed his hand and panting like mad she managed to get out:

"I'd--like to---take you up on--that offer."

Just before the steps, a sudden tug comes to his hand, and in turning around he'd notice a familiar face. A smile upon his face in a sincere form of mannerism, he turns walking up to the stairs. This seems to be a good occurrence for him, but that really didn't matter at all.

"Very well." He says with a nonchalant attitude about the situation, it seemed he was very prepared for a meeting with someone anyway. Perhaps, she's the one he wanted to meet. Well, the eluded thoughts even told him that it would be nice to have a conversation with someone while having the tournament. It can release the thoughts that add on to the stress being a Team Captain.

A slight sway of his tail, journeying up the stairs, he reaches to the door opening up to the fourth floor. Why the fourth floor? Heh, that's where he was sent, and that's where the rooms are, and surely that really didn't matter. Each step of his boots clank upon the floor then he stops directly in front of Room Number 44.

"Well, it's your choice to enter or not, or you can give me the key." Even though she decided to come with him, maybe he was just being done a favor for giving her the key. He had spares though, like a Captain should, knowing how his teammates could accidentally lose them. But this is just being prepared. A subtle look upon his eyes as he looks to her, the golden brown orbs shining slightly. A brow then raises.

934Ryugi Kazamaru

I don't think a doctor would be the one I would ask about this kind of a mark...

Ryugi took a deep breath, and slowly turned his head around so the back of his neck faced his good friend. He pulled down his white scarf so that the mark was totally visible.

Ryugi spoke quietly as he pulled the scarf down, explaining as he went through the motions.

That mark... It burned while at Shadow Island, with a pain unlike any I've ever experienced before... Lady Jennifer caused most of the pain, but it itched around you and Joshua as well. When I asked her about it, she said I was going to die...and then vanished. You were the only other person it reacted to before, other than Joshua, and I don't feel comfortable talking to him about it. You're my friend Maximos, and I trust you.

Ryugi pulled the scarf up around his neck once more, looking around to see if anyone else had seen the mark, as he then spoke to Max he picked up a knight from his side of the chessboard to look at as he spoke.

I got it last year during Heaven or Hell in the elimination rounds... There, I fought a man with a scythe, and he nearly killed me. He would have succeeded too had he not been called off to other duties... When he left, after the match, he left behind the gauntlets that D now has in his possession...

Ryugi set the knight back down in its proper place on the board, and looked back up towards his friend.

I'm not blaming you for anything, Max, I want you to know that. I don't know how that...man...got your gauntlets, and I won't ask how. That doesn't concern me, but if you have any information that could be helpful pertaining to this mark, I would be thankful if you could tell me.

935Cristopher Reinhart

With one hand wrapped around her waist the other rested on her lap and Reinhart responded to her question as well he could.

"Sounds like a plan to me, we can order some room service tomorrow morning."

And then he thre that wink at Erik wacthing the fool get kicked back to his seat, this was Jess if he ever knew her. Though he did speak up once more looking to Erik rubbing Jessica's waist gently.

"You look pathetic Erik, speak up or let me do the 'EXPLAINING'."

His tone was taunting telling Erik he had no problem with Jess' plan at all and if he wouldn't come out and tell her the truth Reinhart would. Bad thing was he still had no lead on his sister but that may come shortly.

936AcaciaDamia

Acacia cocked her eyebrow back at him this guy was definetly a little weird but right now, it was him or the man she had spotted coming towards the hotel and she wasn't ready to give up her freedom just yet. I just hope this guy isn't some kind of vampire or maneater or something. It was a crazy thought yes, but one could never be too careful in the world of gaia. Not breaking eye contact with the man she unlocked the door and held it open for him.

"Gentlemen first."

Meanwhile down in the lobby a tall graceful looking man with pale skin, long black hair and vivid violet eyes approached the front desk.

"I was contacted earlier about a charge to my credit here"

"And what is your name sir?"

"Uh Clyde Damia please."

"Oh yes sir, is there a concern with the charge?"

"Not at all, its just my sister, I would however like a copy of the key to her room."

"Certainly sir, will that be all?"

"No, I'd also like a room for myself."

937Kalin DNom

Erik glared at both Reinhart and Jessica, sitting there rubbing his chest before he took a moment to figure out how he wished to speak. "The fact of the matter is, you are Lady Jessica Memse Daniels. Daughter of Lord James Daniels. He married below his station to some ..." he almost spat out his next word, "peasant circus performer.." His smile was grim, He was leaving out the part about his own father also being in love with that peasant circus performer.

"However, your father also loved you dearly and often took you on his archelogical digs. It was on one of these digs that the map to the King's knot was found. You apparently memorized the map. It seems your middle name holds some meaning.." He chuckled, as he spoke he was regaining his calm. "You agreed to come help me solve the King's knot so I could claim my rightful place as King as well as agreeing to be my wife when I asked you."

Jessica gave Erik an eyebrow arch. His words had the ring of truth, but not the whole truth. She reached up with her free arm and cupped Cris' head against, her lips pressing against Reinhart's in a teasing manner, though she never lost eye contact with Erik. "And what about my accident..."

"One of the tests knocked you out cold, and when you awoke, you had no memory. Apparently unless you are in the presence of the various artifacts of the state, you'll lose your memory each night anew. Which is why you must remain with me..."

Jessica's lips never left the corners of Cris', and he would hear her small whisper. "What do you think of his story?"

938Damrius

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:
Damrius Wrote:

As he was leaving the room, he saw madison doing the same. Lowering his head, unable to keep eye contact.

Uh... Hey...

She stopped slightly to turn to see who was calling her, there at the sight of him she attempted to smile. But her nose stung as she tried, but instead of remaining on attempting to smile. She frowned, something was wrong and she knew it.

"Hey...Something wrong?" she was calm, cool, and with a nose that was throbbing. Lightly her hands entered her pockets as she looked at him, could she have let him down? Or could he have lost something rather valuable. As her hands rested in her pockets she there was something there that she didn't expect. Softly she pulled whatever it was out to reveal a lovely set of sunglasses. They were the ones Dame had given her to hold onto before his match. And shockingly enough, they were still in rather good condition.

"These are yours, boss." Another attempt at a smile, but this time it lead to a wince.

Damrius went to reach with his right arm, but felt nothing. He had forgotten about that... SO, instead, he reached out with his left arm, grabbing the sunglasses with a shaking hand.

Thanks... ANd nothing is wrong...

Darmius slid the glasses on, carefully adjusting them as to hide his eyes fully.

Shall we go see Ryugi?

939Ryu Versher 777

He looks to her with his tilted head, "I've given you the key for you to make a choice to enter or not, but if you insist..."

He has for both of his hands to rise in an Heh, I don't know she even knows about modern morals, but oh well. And he enters into the luxury room. Walking directly towards the couch where a paused battle was on the television screen. He looks back towards the entrance way with a slight gesture with his hand to say, "Come in, if you'd like."

Then he sits down upon the couch picking up the remote turning the battle back on from its current state.

Quote: Noticing Saan's attack now, He would shift his own right chop into a grab. Quickly turning his right arm to the left, and tucking it towards his chest, he simply would watch as Saan's strike would fly up where his elbow would have been. In response to this, he quickly sent out his hand to tightly grasp the wrist of Saan. He would then use this as support to pull himself up and over the trip of Saan. As he would land back down, he would give Saan's wrist a 180 degree turn in the opposite direction of which his arm was intended to go, thus dislocation the whole arm from the elbow rendering it useless. Still grasping Saan's arm, he would then hop slightly once more, using the shock to the body saan would recieve as ample time, then send out a devastating shin to saan's ribs, breaking them upon impact should it hit. He would simply roll back and cast his gaze on a weakened, and utterly vulnerable Saan.

Simply put, the actions that were given to him by Kouga, can be avoided easily. It was shown that Saan was never using his left arm, until now. But since Kouga's movement was shifted, altered to avoid the devastating blow. Knowing how cocky Kouga would be if the grabbed connect, Saan easily steps back while bringing upward his left hand going towards Kouga's arm that was going to grab against Saan's wrist, simply put these actions were becoming simultaneous with each other. The right hand would leave from the said position Kouga was after pulling back as Saan shifts having his left side to be at Kouga's body, the right would now go directly towards the chest of Kouga easily the force would have Kouga's sternum disrupture to the point where he would not be able to live with a punctured heart. Saan would look to the man now with a smirk upon his face while his left hand resides right at Kouga's body relaxed and in readied motion.

Simply put, He would turn himself sideways , his front being now perpendicular to the right punch coming from Saan. Reversing his momentum from moving to his side to now lunging back foward to Saan, he would send his left knee aimed precisly at Saan's own heart. The force of his knee striking Saan's heart would send Saan's into cardiac arrest and/or collapse a lung or two. He then compliment the strike with a double arm axe hammer strike to the back of Saan's neck. The force enough to seperate the spinal cord from his head, thus rendering Saan to a motionless golem of a corpse. He merely would yawn.

"Care to watch? It's something that I do when I have time, just watch over some past situations that's been recorded of either myself or my pupils, and think of other ways that I could have done some things." He says in a almost teacher-like manner. He feels rather proud of his students.

940Cristopher Reinhart

Listening to the whole of the story some of it was news to him of course though he'd heard stories from his father and mother. Sadly his mind was a puzzle even to him at times where fragments of his memory where missing. It took a while but once he'd seen Jessica again he'd remembered the platinum blonde he grew up with. The curse of his ability a blessing at times however, there were something he wished not to remember.

With Jess leaning in his eyes didn't leave Erik, he tried to make sense of everything and unfortunately the situation didn't sound too great. She had to stay near one of his artifacts to remember anything at all? What bullshit that was, she'd acted with the same familiarity she did before she lost her memory and Reinhart felt that was the way to get it back. Now responding to Jess he spoke outloud not before catching her tease and giving her a soft kiss on the lips.

"Sounds about right, though I do believe his highness is leaving out some little details, fortunately I know what I wanted to know. Also what I wanted you to hear, I can fill in the rest later, you'll simply have to trust me."

There was still one more issue they had to deal with.

"Erik, where's Geoffrey?"

His sister was yet to be found.

941Cthulhu Wish

Damrius Wrote:

Damrius went to reach with his right arm, but felt nothing. He had forgotten about that... SO, instead, he reached out with his left arm, grabbing the sunglasses with a shaking hand.

Thanks... ANd nothing is wrong...

Darmius slid the glasses on, carefully adjusting them as to hide his eyes fully.

Shall we go see Ryugi?

She really wished she could smile, but it hurt. She still couldn't help but feel that there was something eating at him, and she wished she could help. She really did. But as she's learned multiple times before, you can't save someone who doesn't want to be saved.

"Perhaps, we should grab some coffee." Damn, she really wanted that cup of nice steaming mocha, with caramel drizzled over top of it. At the thought of it, her mouth drooled slightly. But she soon snapped out of it to see there was something wrong with her captain's arm still.

"You didn't get that checked out? Dame...You need to get that fixed." She was being hypocritical and she knew it. But she didn't like seen him like that, it looked as though it hurt quite a bit. Quickly she leaned over and began to examine it as she was a doctor once more.

"By my medical training, I can tell you that A) It must hurt and B) That you should go see the doctor."

942AcaciaDamia

There was but a moments hesitation and then she entered, closing the door behind her she cast a nervous glace back at it, he almost sounded like he was saying 'enter if you dare' to her ears. Carefully like she was picking her way through a mine field she made her way to the sofa and sat down near one of the arm rests listening to his explenation of what was on the tv it didn't sound like he had much of a social life.

"Gee do you ever do anything not related to fighting?" oops, it wasn't mean to come out sounding sarcastic, hopefully he wouldn't take it that way, she was a bit on edge.

943Damrius

Damrius smirked. He reached his left hand up onto his right shoulder.

I suggest that coffee be strong... Very strong...

With a loud crack, Damrius had realinded his right arm. He moved the fingers a little to make sure it was working, then did a couple of other minor tests.

It'll be fine though... but coffee..yes..

944Kalin DNom

"I'll lose my memory if I'm not near these artifacts?" Her hand reached for her necklace even as she pulled away from Cris slightly. She didn't like the sound of this. As her fingers touched the necklace, she again got a flash of a fountain surrounded by greenary. She knew she hadn't seen it before, and yet she knew she had. It was so very odd.

"Yes, everytime you sleep, your memory will be erased unless you are near the artifacts." Erik was extremely calm, and that was making Jessica nervous.

"As he asked, where is Lord Geoffrey, I haven't seen him since you picked me up at that house..." She paused and thought, "That reminds me...when I woke up, there was a small girl hugged to me. " She looked at Cris' questioningly before turning her attention back to Erik. "What happened to that girl? You better not have harmed her."

Erik put his hands up defensively, "No, I have not harmed her." He smiled genially. "I do not know where Geoffrey is. He merely told me he was bored with this tournament and would be back later to see me home."

945Cthulhu Wish

Now Madison's face was rather priceless at that point in time which consisted of her eyebrow being raised and looking at him. But then again, she hurt more cause well...we all know how the story goes with that girl's nose. She grinned lightly and looked at him once again.

"Coffee it is!" And so she began to head towars the elevator. She then waited for him to catch up, but he was definately too slow. Within secounds she was practically at the door with him.

"Are you comming?"

946Damrius

Damrius had already pusehd passed her and was making his way for the elevator.

Sure.

He turned around and smiled his eyes saying a different story to his newest look...

A tingling sensation was running through his entire body. Barely even there, but still there.

947Ryu Versher 777

She had to ask, well, she didn't know much of about him to start with, so a great question to give.

"Well, surely, I could answer that question, but then, I think it's best not to make anyone uncomfortable." Even though, it would have been nice to say it to her, he decided to just keep his mouth shut about the other things that he does that doesn't revolve around fighting. He looks back to the battle, then notices that she's upon the arm-rest, she must be really scared to be here. I wonder... perhaps she'd like a drink. He thought, leaning back into the seat feeling more comfortable, a slow sigh exhaling from him not in a saddening tone but more of in a sign of relief.

At least, there's someone to talk to. He then leans forward and looks to her, "Care for a drink?" He asks, knowing that well, there's something to be needed apparently.

948Cristopher Reinhart

"Forget the artifacts Jess, we'll get your memories back one way or another, there's no need for you to stay with Erik any longer."

Watching her as she reached for the necklace that was hanging off her neck Reinhart looked to Erik then at her.

"Seems you carry a part of me still with your memory gone."

At the mention of Erik not knowing where Geoffrey was and hearing what Jess said there was no doubt in his mind that he'd gotten a hold of Amber. That old fool would pay if he touched her, nevermind he wouldn't get another chance to do after he was found.

"I want my sister back Erik, I know you can contact Geoffrey, I suggest you do it NOW."

There was a need for an international incident since Reinhart's patience was drying thin and Erik's life along with it.

949Kalin DNom

Jessica looked at Reinhart, puzzled. "Everytime I touch it, I see a water fountain..." She wrapped her arms around Cris', burying her head in his neck, looking like she was weeping, but in fact she had given Cris her trust and muttered where only he could hear. "This was yours? Erik said he gave it to me..."

"I'll have to go to my room. I don't have my cell phone on me and I don't exactly memorize my servants' phone numbers." He smiled, "Would you come with me, Jessica? That way he won't think I'm going to run off." He held out his hand, still smiling, but Reinhart would feel the platinum blond tense in his arms. She didn't want to go anywhere with Erik.

950Cristopher Reinhart

It was something he rarely used because he really didn't have good control over it but Jess would hear Reinhart's voice in her head.

"I gave it to you, long long ago."

With Erik bieng smug as he was Reinhart pushed Jess off of him gently and stood up looking at the man. He knew the pain of cell phones and Erik proved a good point, that speed dail gets you forgetting numbers easily. Finding Jessica's hand he took hold of it queezing it softly to reassure her a bit then he spoke.

"We'll both go with you, I'm sure you won't mind."

It was almost a demand really.

951AcaciaDamia

Not answering her question only made Acacia intensely more curious, she didn't stop to consider for a moment that what he did might be something horribly unapropriate or maybe even sexual. Before she had the chance to probe the subject further however he offered her a drink.

"Oh umm tea maybe?"

952Cthulhu Wish

She rolled her eyes slightly at him and ran back to catch up with him. Her hair bounced slightly with every step, and soon enough she managed to make her way beside him.

"You know, I forgot to tell you....You did awesome in the Thunderdome. I know it may not have ended well on your part, since it was a tie, but you did really well." She was rambling slightly, but she could only hope that she managed to get her point across.

Lightly, she reached for the elevator button and pressed the downwards arrow. There, the two began to wait for the elevator to ring.

~

"What do you mean that we need reservations to come here? We have them under the name Marchiko, is that too hard to understand?" Boomed a grey haired woman in the lobby at the receptionist with a rather bitter voice. Frantically the receptionist looked to see if she could find any reservations for them.

"Maybe you are been to creul to her." that comment came from the man standing beside her as he adjusted his white lab coat. They seemed to be here on bussiness, but what would two white cloaked bussiness workers would want with a fighting tournament.

"Here you are, Miss. Room 167, I apologize for the inconvience." Apologized the receptionist nervously, this costumer definately had anger issues and she was getting on the wrong end of it. As she began to return to her work, she noticed that the grey haired woman still had not left.

"Can I help you?"

"Yes, I would like to speak with one of the fighters." The eager woman's voice remained the same, but the receptionist did not seem to move. But rather raised an eyebrow at her, this woman was extremely odd.

"You may...but which one?"

"The Bunny!"

"Shut up. Sorry, my husband isn't exactly too brilliant. Anyways, we are not entirelly sure of her name. But we do now that she is a rabbit crossbreed." The woman shot a glare at the man once more than turned back to the reciptionist, this was getting rather messy.

"I'm sorry...I can't give that information out....You can look within the database if you wish." The reciptionist suggested even more nervously than before. With a sigh, the two left without a word at that moment, but the silence was soon broken.

"Thank you!" smiled the man as he waved back at the desk. But his only response from his partner was a smack across the head. For this odd team was infact two representatives from Marchiko Labratory. James and Jesse, James being the brilliant woman within the group and Jesse, who was something else entirelly. They're search was just beginning as they began to look for a member of this tournament, unfortunately for them, this wasn't exactly a small tournamnet to begin with.

And so, they began their way up the elevator to look for their prized possession, and their room.

953Kalin DNom

Erik growled, but smoothed it over with a smile that seemed way too forced. "The problem is, Reinhart that you are on the Esterian list of people not allowed into our property. Even as Prince Regent I can't do a thing about you. Your last appearance did wreck a embassey after all."

Jessica looked shocked but quickly regained her form. "Then that's easily solved, I'll leave you down here with Reinhart and I'll go up to our rooms and get the cellphone." Along with her own clothes. She wasn't about to stay anywhere near Erik at this point.

954Cristopher Reinhart

"Well there you go, a solution."

Reinhart leaned into Jessica for a moment and planted a kiss a her cheek just spite Erik some more.

"She outwits me now as she did when we were kids."

Erik must've loved it but he probably had another excuse for him to be alone with her, that wasn't going to happen again.

955Ryu Versher 777

"Interesting choice, it's the main drink I have." He slightly gives a laugh, to make sure the place is just a simple atmospheric presence. He pauses the tape, and goes over towards the kitchen section of the room.

Grabbing two glasses, he enters into the kitchen behind the counter then flicks a switch to turn on the light. The cerulean blue tiles make the place soothing to him as he opens up the black fridge. Special customizations made to the room was just for his style and tastes. Then in having a carrier tray, he takes a pitcher of sweetened green tea and places it in with the two glasses.

Swirling the tea into the glasses while also inserting the ice cubes flicking the tray back into the fridge kicking it shut. He returns with the carrier having to set them down directly upon the table in front of the sofa. "Enjoy. It's nice and sweet." He smiles slightly then returns to looking at the sparring match.

Quote: Since Kouga turns himself sideways in the duration of Saan's own attack, the devestating blow would now connect with Kouga's ribcage instead, since Kouga should have stepped off to the side instead of turning he would avoid serious injury. But Saan's attac was effective to the point the force that would crush the sternum, would easily crush the ribcage at three areas to the point where his ribcage would puncture his lungs giving him internal bleedings that would slowly lead to his death. Saan's left hand would easily thrust downward with force enough to stop the knee from coming. Simultaneously Saan, knowing attacks would come towards him, he kneels down towards the ground not getting upon a knee giving him a disadvantage, but only crouching slightly so that when the time came for Kouga to give the double axe handle it would be too late, for Saan would easily step backwards from the man distancing himself to that of only 5 feet readying himself for another attack, standing upright at he has been in the beginning of the match. "Come."

He would run towards Saan, damaged, and prepped his strongest attack. As he was at least two feet from Saan now, He would send out his left elbow towards the abdomen of Saan. Using this said position , he would now concurrently send out his left elbow once more in a hook motion aimed at the side of the neck of Saan. Using his momentum to send this 90 degrees, he then would roll back several feet to safety.

"Heh, seems like this match is coming to a close." He takes a swig of his drink then looks to her, "Like?" He holds up his drink, making sure she knows that he's referring to the tea.

956Kalin DNom

She grinned, and sashayed off, giving Cris' a** an affecitionate little pat as she walked away. "Behave boys, I'll be right back." And she disappeared, and it would be a few minutes before she returned.

~~~~~~~~~~~

"I hope you're proud of yourself." Erik growled out, "Then again, you don't have Jessica protecting you right now either."

~~~~~~~~~~~

While she was gone, she was packing all of her clothes, as well as changing into a pair of tight black jeans that even she had to admit, showed her a** off to advantage. She wondered what Reinhart would think of them...that stopped her. Why had she so easily trusted him? She couldn't explain it at all.

957Cristopher Reinhart

A cocky grin hung on his face as Jess gave him a little affectionate pat and moved to get Erik's phone. Then Erik spoke...

"Protect me? Tch!"

Reinhart waved a hand off looking to his right as if excusing Erik from something.

"You're lucky I still need you Erik."

Turning to face the man once again his manner totally different, back to the Reinhart he'd remembered. Eyes ablaze, nose slightly scrunched up as if he would snarl.

"You were dead the moment your father dared to touch my family, don't forget that. You're on borrowed time as far as I'm concered."

958AcaciaDamia

Acacia watched the match while the tea was brought in and slid down off the arm rest to grab a glass, it was indeed very good tea but it also reminded her how practically empty her tummy was.

"So which one of these people is your student?" She asked pointing to the screen. She didn't really have alot of interest in the video, fights were better watched live. Then something occured to her.

"I'm not sure I got your name, what was it?" The situation was a little more bizzar than she had originally thought, she didn't even know his name but there she was watching tv with him in his hotel room, she must still be really tired a few hours of napping just doesn't do it when you've been up a few days.

959Kalin DNom

"Crimes of the father, eh?" Erik smirked, "I should expect no better than that from trash like you. Still surprises me that cheap trash like Jessica's mother could entice my father. Psh...Her brother was a butler for your father. Yet their family was as wealthy as yours...and she abandoned it all for the circus...what a joke..."

He shook his head and reached for his drink, "You kill me, Reinhart, you kill the only thing keeping Geoffrey from killing your little sister. It's he who has the vendetta against your family. My father was just his pawn."

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Jessica then settled a tight band around her breasts and settled a little vest jacket over it. It felt comfortable, much more so than those oh so proper dress clothing ever had. She then picked up the bag of what clothes she felt were acceptable and grabbed Erik's cellphone and made her way downstairs, giving the boys a little more time to talk.

960Owle Isohos

Maximos Wrote:

--Several hours later with Owle--

He grinned.

Yes indeed you could ask me, and I would tell you I hardly ever sleep, my mind just seems to rush to fast to focus on doing nothing at all but laying in a bed and breathing. Yes...thats definately what I would tell you...or what I just did.

He gave a little chuckle, scratching the back of his head. He was rambling again, a very very bad habit of his. He would give his entire life story if a conversation was left to roll for too long. He got somewhat embarassed having caught himself in it. And he took the initiative to break the cycle.

In short, I decided instead sleeping, I would do some training of sorts.

He gestured to the chess board on the table.

Do you play?

"I get like that some times..." Owle admitted. "But I always regret it in the morning."

Owle would listen, too, if he decided to give his life's story, and probably return the favor. Hers wasn't too boring, a fact she considered with pride.

Training? Her eyes swept over the board again, wondering how this was training of any sort. Chess was a game that required intelligence, yes, but she'd never understood how it could be training for anything that didn't follow such narrow rules.

"Badly," Owle answered, honestly. "But if you want I could play a game with you."

961Cristopher Reinhart

"Trash like me huh. Yet you seem enticed by the same kind of trash your father fell for but failed to pick up, like father like son no? Look at yourself, you're losing Jessica once again, to trash no less, not like you ever had her to begin with. How sad Esterians can't hold onto their women, they should've taken lessons from Reinharts."

There he had it, Reinhart took the insult in stride and shot one of his own pointing out the one thing he had over Erik. It almost felt as good as kissing Jessica in front of him but not quite.

"I'm not killing you Erik, not yet at least, and Geoffrey'll get his sooner or later, I'll make him spit the truth through blood and his own teeth. He much like you is on borrowed time, the only regret I have is not killing him earlier."

He skipped the part about Erik's father being a pawn in Geoffrey's game, if the man was that stupid he deserved what he got. However if Erik was telling the truth Geoffrey had more than hell to pay for being the 'cause of his family's demise.

962Kalin DNom

"Jessica is half Esterian. That's more than enough to make up for her trash side." Erik grinned, "By the way, whatever happened to Jessica's uncle...Dedric wasn't it? Father never did find out what happened to him. Though it was well known he suffered quite a bit of injury in the attack as well." He refused to acknowledge the remark about losing her to Reinhart. He hadn't lost. Not yet. Besides, Reinhart had better have a better reason for hating him other than his father's crimes, or Jessica wouldn't like him any more than she liked Erik.

It was just then that Jessica walked in, a confused look on her face. "My uncle? I thought all my family was dead, Erik?" Erik took this moment to muffle his own surprise and throw her off as well, grabbing her by the waist and swinging her around to force her lips to his. Jessica was indeed stunned by his actions and her arms were pinned to his chest so she couldn't get free. "Mmerikmhmmm!!" She couldn't even jerk her head away due to his hand pinning her head to his, his other hand sliding to the back pocket and reaching for his cellphone, praying that she had put it there and not in her purse, though he could still grab her purse if he needed to. He only had to press one button and security would be all over Reinhart.

963Cristopher Reinhart

"Dedric's fine you needn't worry about his whereabouts Erik."

Just as he was going to continue on Jessica arrived and wouldn't you know, Erik had one last ditch effort to piss Reinhart off. He'd only stand there for a second with an annoyed look on his face before giving Erik a swift punch to the side of his face. Taking Jessica's arm as he did so keeping her from stumbling over with the man.

Whether he got to the phone or not was in air still, Jessica would be at his side with or without it. Even with or without her purse if Erik reached for it and pried it from her, Reinhart would know instantly if what Erik was planning if he got his hands on the phone.

964Ryu Versher 777

AcaciaDamia Wrote:

Acacia watched the match while the tea was brought in and slid down off the arm rest to grab a glass, it was indeed very good tea but it also reminded her how practically empty her tummy was.

"So which one of these people is your student?" She asked pointing to the screen. She didn't really have alot of interest in the video, fights were better watched live. Then something occured to her.

"I'm not sure I got your name, what was it?" The situation was a little more bizzar than she had originally thought, she didn't even know his name but there she was watching tv with him in his hotel room, she must still be really tired a few hours of napping just doesn't do it when you've been up a few days.

"Well, the one that's currently showing true form in battle, and excecuting great ordeals of punishment to the opponent. Otherwise, the one that looks similar to me. You'd notice a resemblance, yet he has aqua colored eyes." He smirks slightly while drinking the liquid.

"My name is Ryu." He extends a hand to shake hers, but he looks to the battle noticing that it has reached the climax, so he continues to observe.

Quote: Easily, Saan would just have his right palm towards Kouga, knowing that the injury would easily eat against Kouga's body. With a smirk upon his face, Saan's right palm would easily react towards Kouga's left elbow stopping it upon trying to reach towards him then Saan quickly moves out of distance, out of the range of Kouga knowing that Kouga's ribs would easily rupture the lungs more and more. "Breathe, Kouga, take your breaths quickly, you're only killing yourself by continuing this fight." Saan only bounced around the area in his walk while looking towards Kouga from a distance. "You're already dying, but you're going to continue to battle, huh?" Saan's words were clear, "Just give up already. Fighting you now, is just beating on a helpless animal." Saan just yawns slightly the aqua orbs peering towards Kouga.

The screen suddenly turns black, "Well, that's the end of that." He smirks then looks to her as he leans more into the sofa.

"May I have your name?"

965Kalin DNom

Erik looked more annoyed than pained by Reinhart's punch to the face, though he did release Jessica, who was busy wiping her mouth. "Ugh...Disgusting..." Erik had his phone and Jessica was wishing the smell of his cologne would leave her nose.

"Happy?" She glared daggers at Erik who merely smirked, and pressed in a few numbers; one number too many for a phone call really.

"Geoffrey. We have a situation. Where's the girl?" He paused, giving Reinhart a look of mild fear. "Well, that is too bad. You should at least bring the body back."

"BODY!?!?!" Jessica all but screamed, making to lunge at Erik, her fist colliding with his face, this time there was a small flash of light and Erik fell back into the chairs.

"Ugh..."looking up at her with a strange smile even as he rubbed his jaw. "Memse...."

966Tenkai Matsumoto

[Yusuke Urameshi] Wrote:

Yusuke looks over to Matthew and waves to him. "Hey, Matthew! Haven't seen you in a while." He walks over to him, smiling like the kid he was, even if he was eighteen now. "So, how did your match go? Knock a few faces in?"

"I gave my opponent a head injury," said Matthew, "Though that's not to say I came out unscathed. He took quite a number on me..."

Suffice to say, it was still the most fulfilling battle Matthew had ever been through. He had finally been able after so long to see just how far he had come. With this new drive in mind, he'd be able to go even further.

But he did not want to forget that he had other company, as well. He turned back to Kimiho for a moment. "Oh, sorry. I didn't mean to forget about you or anything. Is there anything else you needed, miss?"

967Cristopher Reinhart

Body? Someone ehlp Erik if what Reinhart thought was true because he wouldn't leave the hotel alive.

"Erik, for your sake my sister better be alright, Geoffrey's already dead from stealing her twice."

He spoked down to the man wanting to give Jess an affectionate pat from her display of good ol violence.

"Where's my sister Erik? Where's Geoffrey?"

That murderous tone returned and Reinhart's eyes were glaring through the man like a hot knife through butter. A soft very faint glow emitted from his right eye, Reinhart would lose it if Amber wasn't alright.

968AcaciaDamia

She shook his hand and glanced over at the tv just in time to see the guy who sort of looked like Ryu yawn, it was sort of funny they both seemed over-confident. Then she looked back over at him to answer his next question.

"Acacia. Its a type of flower." She smiled a little. She liked the flower it was small white and beautiful but the tree it bloomed from was heavily guarded by long sharp thorns. She can feel her skin itch as her glossy black scales appear to fade into her pale skin and its at this moment she realizes she's still holding his hand and lets go rather abruptly.

969Kalin DNom

"Memse..." Erik spoke as if he didn't even see Reinhart. His sole focus was Jessica, who stood glaring at him as if he was the worst kind of scum.

"I am not Memse, Erik. Nor would I allow myself to be if it were possible. You do not want to know what I would do to you if I were she." She struck out, kicking him in the balls, and he couldn't use his own defenses against her or he'd only end up worst. He curled up in a fetal ball from the kick as Jessica grabbed the phone from him. Two security came into the resturaunt, but there was something in Jessica's eyes and Reinhart's stance that had them coming in no further.

"Geoffrey, where is the girl?"

"Yes, this is she. The gods help you if you have harmed her. I will not forgive you." She wasn't sure why she spoke those words, but she knew they would have affect.

"Bring the girl and you can have me." Erik was getting up slowly, his jaw still aching from Jessica's punch. "Erik is out of the equation. You'll deal with me."

970Cristopher Reinhart

What the hell were they talking about? Reinhart kinda just stood there listening to whatever it was they were going on about. Memse? When he heard Jessica say she'd take Amber's place Reinhart couldn't help but speak up keeping his eyes on the security.

"I'm not letting you take Amber's place Jessica."

It was slightly odd watchign Erik curled on the ground, either Jessica was stronger than Reinhart or she knew exactly where to hit him. Then again kicking any man in the genitals usually had the same effect.

971Kalin DNom

Jessica pressed her fingers to Reinhart's lips in a motion to stay silent as she continued speaking to Geoffrey. "I hope you tell me the truth, Geoffrey. I don't remember what I'm capable of. We'll meet you in..." She glanced towards Reinhart for a location that would suit just as a name came to mind.

"Durem. Outside the noble's district. Three hours." She shut the phone off and looked at Cris. "It's alright...I'm getting an inkling of what's going on...it'll be alright. They can't and won't harm me." Erik fell back again, muttering about what a b***h Jessica was.

"But for now, we should let his goons take care of him, he's going to be hurting for a while." She leaned closer to Erik and he whimpered, trying to scoot away even though it ended up ramming one of the broken stool legs into his thigh and he cried out again.

972Ryu Versher 777

AcaciaDamia Wrote:

She shook his hand and glanced over at the tv just in time to see the guy who sort of looked like Ryu yawn, it was sort of funny they both seemed over-confident. Then she looked back over at him to answer his next question.

"Acacia. Its a type of flower." She smiled a little. She liked the flower it was small white and beautiful but the tree it bloomed from was heavily guarded by long sharp thorns. She can feel her skin itch as her glossy black scales appear to fade into her pale skin and its at this moment she realizes she's still holding his hand and lets go rather abruptly.

He nods some, "Heh, not a typical flower, nonetheless." He smiles some then he leans over then closes his eyes going into thought, "So... was there something you wanted to talk about. I have invited you because you'd like to talk..."

He asks her, while his hair suddenly flocks in front of his face concealing his orbs from view. His smirk continually to show from his face.

973Cristopher Reinhart

Wow, Jess seemed to handle the situation quite well, with threats and violence, Reinhart could be in love. Without hesitation he moved going out of the restaurant which everyone in it stared at the three causing the scene. Taking a couple of moments to let Jess do whatever she needed to do before they left.

974Kalin DNom

"George, David. Take care of his majesty." She smiled beautifully at them, leaving them stammering. "He's in a bit of pain. But he brought it upon himself." They nodded and then moved into the resturaunt to get Erik back to his room.

Jessica then turned back to Cris, "Know how to get to Durem? I'm not sure I do and the place just seemed to pop into my head."

975Cristopher Reinhart

"I do."

Taking the lead out of the hotel he waited at the fron for the valey to once again fetch his car. Once it pulled up the valey opened Jessica's door and Reinhart slipped into the driver's seat. Driving along at a casual pace Reinhart looked over at Jess wondering just exactly how much of her memory returned.

"Who or what is Memse?"

It was the question that burned in his mind most.

976AcaciaDamia

...Talk? Oh right, he did say something about that. She had decided to come because she didn't want to get caught, it was time to do some fast thinking.

"Oh! w-well umm.." Her eyes searched the room as she searched her brain for a topic but nothing really struck her.

"To be honest.." I came up here to hide from my brother.. Man I'm a jerk..

"I didn't really have anything in mind but I was bored so I figured this would be better then sitting down in the lobby all alone." It wasn't exactly a lie but it wasn't the complete truth either. She took a nice long sip of her tea to avoid looking him in the eye.

977Lady Sierra

Matthew a.k.a. Shinimusha Wrote:
[Yusuke Urameshi] Wrote:

Yusuke looks over to Matthew and waves to him. "Hey, Matthew! Haven't seen you in a while." He walks over to him, smiling like the kid he was, even if he was eighteen now. "So, how did your match go? Knock a few faces in?"

"I gave my opponent a head injury," said Matthew, "Though that's not to say I came out unscathed. He took quite a number on me..."

Suffice to say, it was still the most fulfilling battle Matthew had ever been through. He had finally been able after so long to see just how far he had come. With this new drive in mind, he'd be able to go even further.

But he did not want to forget that he had other company, as well. He turned back to Kimiho for a moment. "Oh, sorry. I didn't mean to forget about you or anything. Is there anything else you needed, miss?"

The perfect exit from this little rendezvous that she'd been seeking. Her eyes glittered as she bowed slightly, backing out of the conversation while giving her head a little shake.

''Nope! Sorry again. Good luck in the rest of the tournament if you advance.''

She'd grin and salute them before jogging up the stairs after Meria while calling over her shoulders.

''Ja ne!~''

978Ryu Versher 777

AcaciaDamia Wrote:

...Talk? Oh right, he did say something about that. She had decided to come because she didn't want to get caught, it was time to do some fast thinking.

"Oh! w-well umm.." Her eyes searched the room as she searched her brain for a topic but nothing really struck her.

"To be honest.." I came up here to hide from my brother.. Man I'm a jerk..

"I didn't really have anything in mind but I was bored so I figured this would be better then sitting down in the lobby all alone." It wasn't exactly a lie but it wasn't the complete truth either. She took a nice long sip of her tea to avoid looking him in the eye.

Is there something wrong with this girl? It seems I always find the weird ones, least this isn't so weird. He laughs a bit then tilts his head while listening to her, "Well, thought you had to ask me something."

He shrugs a bit while he rubs his cheek some then yawns a bit. Apparently, he felt like going into meditation, but he didn't want to leave her hanging at this point and time.

979AcaciaDamia

Yawning it seemed was contagious as Acacia did it too, well if they were going to talk might as well get the ball rolling.

"How did you get involved in HoH anyway?" She took another sip of the tea, maybe that's what was making her tired, the cold tea was making her body temperature drop.

980Tenkai Matsumoto

Lady Sierra Wrote:

The perfect exit from this little rendezvous that she'd been seeking. Her eyes glittered as she bowed slightly, backing out of the conversation while giving her head a little shake.

''Nope! Sorry again. Good luck in the rest of the tournament if you advance.''

She'd grin and salute them before jogging up the stairs after Meria while calling over her shoulders.

''Ja ne!~''

He had not meant what he said to be asking her to leave, however. She seemed to be good company, and he enjoyed meeting new people. He wondered if she was just that busy, or simply wanted to stop the conversation. Perhaps he'd have to ask her.

"Oh, wait," he said, "Miss...I didn't mean that as to shoo you away or anything. I enjoy your company." He then though of whether or not she simply wanted to leave or just had work to do. "That is...if you can stay."

981Lady Sierra

Kimiho would twirl around a questioning expression fixed on her delicate features as she grinned that fangy grin of hers and scratched the back of her head.

''Uhh... I wouldn't want to interrupt... I can stay a little longer I guess...''

Enjoyed her company?... it confused her. She wasn't much for socializing so she smiled kind of awkwardly a faint blush on her cheeks and then trotted back over for a little bit.

982Ryu Versher 777

AcaciaDamia Wrote:

Yawning it seemed was contagious as Acacia did it too, well if they were going to talk might as well get the ball rolling.

"How did you get involved in HoH anyway?" She took another sip of the tea, maybe that's what was making her tired, the cold tea was making her body temperature drop.

"I was a part of it last year." He turns his head remembering being a part of a team.

"Yeah, it was a team called, 'Legends'. It's a good thing you don't know anything about me from then." He turns his head back towards her then smiles some, "So, I decided to just join again. Since our team lost last year."

983Eapon

Tap, tap.

Liquid beaded at the end of the needle and fell like the distant drops of rain outside, the thin metal sliver easing into a vein that dared to bulge against the flesh of his forearm. Ultramorphine raced into his system. All the handfuls of aspirin, painkillers, galaxies of multi-colored meds, drugs, and lesser stims had stopped working long ago. It was always the ultramorph, now. You get a bit of caffeine in your diet, he has a little morphine.

He sat with a blank expression and those dark-rimmed, hollow eyes, face suggesting a man inwardly twisting with pain. The bed squeaked, and he fell back onto the dry, starchy sheets that he'd come to detest, succumbing to the magic working inside him. His vision blurred, spun, as drowsiness beckoned and he slipped into that world that lay somewhere between waking and dreaming, voices projected over the radio dial in the background swimming in the sensory distortion. He could never really sleep; he spent his entire life in the detached haze of one afflicted with derealization. Water ran freely from the corners of open eyes.

Something like ion build-up on active radio channels roused him, and everything spiraled back into place as he snapped "awake" to the hum of an old country song, overwhelmed by forgotten dreams and a sense of vertigo. He lurched, managed to draw the bed-side trashcan closer with clammy, clutching fingers, and emptied his guts.

"Mmph."

The back of a hand swiped his mouth and he got up, dressing with the slow crawl of someone hungover from a rough night, and left his room.

The stairs creaked in his descent, the railing oiled already by a night of human touch. The bar greeted him with the pastiche smell of simmering meats, wine, tobacco smoke, and recently-washed bodies, tinged with the underlying scent of ambition battling hopelessness.

Teetering on the fragile tightrope that bridged pain and sedation, he shouldered his way through attendees that cast him stares mixed with recognition, appraise, curiosity, and disgust, returning their looks with the same cold glare. Sliding into a stool, he lit up a Silk Cut cigarette, ordered some rotgut, and waited for the world to end.

Reckon that'll happen soon enough.

984AcaciaDamia

"You know its funny, I was living at Leviathan Stadium last year and somehow I managed to miss the whole thing, even though parts of it were held there. I heard it was really exciting last year so I decided to make an effort to see at least some of it this time." She glanced over at him, now it sort of looked like he was avoiding her eyes.

"I sort of wish I could join, but I'm not-" She stopped herself from finishing her sentence and glanced down at the glass, she didn't want to say it because that would be accepting it.

985Tenkai Matsumoto

Lady Sierra Wrote:

Kimiho would twirl around a questioning expression fixed on her delicate features as she grinned that fangy grin of hers and scratched the back of her head.

''Uhh... I wouldn't want to interrupt... I can stay a little longer I guess...''

Enjoyed her company?... it confused her. She wasn't much for socializing so she smiled kind of awkwardly a faint blush on her cheeks and then trotted back over for a little bit.

"It's no interruption," he said, "Unless you have some imporant business to attend to." Then again, Matthew couldn't even think of anything to talk about. He simply enjoyed the company of new people he had not met before. Perhaps it'd be wise if he stayed in the Leviathan guild after all of this was over. It seemed to be full of interesting people. "Have you been to this hotel before?"

986Ryu Versher 777

AcaciaDamia Wrote:

"You know its funny, I was living at Leviathan Stadium last year and somehow I managed to miss the whole thing, even though parts of it were held there. I heard it was really exciting last year so I decided to make an effort to see at least some of it this time." She glanced over at him, now it sort of looked like he was avoiding her eyes.

"I sort of wish I could join, but I'm not-" She stopped herself from finishing her sentence and glanced down at the glass, she didn't want to say it because that would be accepting it.

"--Allowed?" He kind of figured it out from her fidgeting and movement. Plus the fact that when she moved, she kept looking around as if she was sneaking around.

"I noticed how you asked your friend about the fighting and such. Heh, if only you were older, perhaps?" He looked at her the whole time and noticed she was young.

Quickly, he returned to the subject at hand, "Well, last year was truly an interesting experience for me. And it told me something, I don't need to use all my power to have fun. The restrictions and the rules really made it an enjoyable experience. I just wish I could have gone further last year..."

987Lady Sierra

She grinned kind of lopsided at him and shook her head causing the fringe of black bangs to swish across her face as she spoke.

''Nope, can't say that I have. I only came to talk with Sierra-samma and get a peek at things behind the scenes.''

She'd grin mischeviously as she added.

''I also wanted to see for myself that my lady is being well provided for. I haven't any complaints thus far though.''

She laugh as she flashed him the 'thumbs up' sign.

988AcaciaDamia

Acacia sighed when he finished her sentence then felt a little annoyed when he took a guess at the reason, she may have looked like a 12 year old but she sure wasn't one.

"And how old do you think I am?" She turned her body to face him, leaning in and looking him directly in the face, since his hair was obscurring his eyes, he could probably see down her baggy shirt at this angle but she didn't seem to notice.

"Who knows maybe you'll do better this time around."

989Tenkai Matsumoto

"Ahhh," he said. "Sounds interesting."

He remembered seeing her boss, Lady Sierra, a while back. Rather interesting seeing an elf around this area. He had not seen to many of them in quite a while. He was happy to see such differences in species in this kind of tournament. It added some flavor to the environment.

"Did you not want to check out the hotel itself?" he asked. "Or perhaps that's what your 'sneak peek' is about?" Matthew may not have been feeling well, but he felt well enough to smirk a little.

990Lady Sierra

Her eyes lit up like a christmas tree as she positively beamed at him.

''Is that an invitation for a tour?!''

Eh. Curiosity killed the cat...

991Ryu Versher 777

AcaciaDamia Wrote:

Acacia sighed when he finished her sentence then felt a little annoyed when he took a guess at the reason, she may have looked like a 12 year old but she sure wasn't one.

"And how old do you think I am?" She turned her body to face him, leaning in and looking him directly in the face, since his hair was obscurring his eyes, he could probably see down her baggy shirt at this angle but she didn't seem to notice.

"Who knows maybe you'll do better this time around."

"From my experiences as a fighter... I never judge a book by its cover." He slightly turns his head looking off to the side wondering about what his teammates are up to at this time, but this his expression goes from worry back to the simple relaxing feel.

Moving his right hand to flow upwards to his face, revealing the cat-like pupils of his eyes, he smiles to her, "Your age... maybe like me, you're ageless." He looked to be like a 21 year old man, but he's far greater in age than that, if he kept count.

He pondered for a moment then tilts his head, his prephiral vision is great to the point that he can stare into a person's eyes and check them out at the same time. The pupils never shift, but stay laid upon her own, but why would this really matter to him? A simple closing of the eyes show that he's not looking as he reopens them looking off back to the television screen which has that odd blue tone.

He then remembered, "About your other question... on what else I do besides fighting." His hands woven slightly together then he opens it as a wallet appears into it.

How this happen? It did not matter, it's just there now. Upon opening it, it shows a picture of him with a woman of a light blue hair, her eyes were a golden coloration as well. Then there were three kids, one boy and twin girls, "My first wife..."

First? Seems like there's a story coming...

992Tenkai Matsumoto

Lady Sierra Wrote:

Her eyes lit up like a christmas tree as she positively beamed at him.

''Is that an invitation for a tour?!''

Eh. Curiosity killed the cat...

Matthew paused, is eyes dotting. To be honest, he knew very little about this place. He hadn't even finished reading the brocure yet. If she wanted a tour, Matthew wasn't the best man for the job.

"I wish I could help, but...I'm not really that accustomed to the place myself. I'd be happy to join you in your explorations, however. I've not been to many parts of this place before."

993AcaciaDamia

Ageless? Oh noes maybe he was a vampire after all! Or perhaps not, it didn't look like he was about to eat her anyway, she looked at the pictures, he did indeed look the same but the pictures themselves looked old.

"She's beautiful." Acacia commented at the woman in the picture with him. She too felt a story coming on and relaxed a bit, leaning on one of her arms to get a closer look at the photo's.

994Vahn Fah

"Sorry--- "

He snapped out of it, finally realizing she'd been standing for quite a while now. Clearing his throat, he tried not to let his eyes wander over her body, noticing the flimsy material that was basically covering her otherwise battered form.

Not like he was any worse for wear anyways.

"I don't exactly know where the other guys are.... but it's safe to say we're alone. Make yourself at home."

A home...

995Ryu Versher 777

AcaciaDamia Wrote:

Ageless? Oh noes maybe he was a vampire after all! Or perhaps not, it didn't look like he was about to eat her anyway, she looked at the pictures, he did indeed look the same but the pictures themselves looked old.

"She's beautiful." Acacia commented at the woman in the picture with him. She too felt a story coming on and relaxed a bit, leaning on one of her arms to get a closer look at the photo's.

The thought of her, could reach him if he wanted it to enter in his head, but doesn't. He looks to her then tilts his head then looks back to the pictures, "Yeah... all of them... beautiful." He looks to the son, Dalkim, Ryu used to nickname him Prince for he's his son, and Ryoko his queen.

Ryoko was truly a wonderful woman, and surely, someone he'll forever miss out of his life. Shiva and Botan were the daughters, and rather looking so much alike, they were truly different. He folds the wallet some, "Well, the other things I do, depends on the situation. I've lived many different lives, so I acquired some talents along the way." He looks to her then back to the screen, "Maybe it'll be best to save this conversation for another time.

996Lady Sierra

She stared up at him as she watched him fight the need to let his eyes wander over her figure. Why?! Why would he hold back with her?! The one woman he should be free with... The person fate had designated to be 'just his'!

It was infuriating! The stories, the rumours... The thought of him laying with those women... Of them touching him in her stead. She felt cheated.

Her eyes flickered with an angry flame as she stared him down.

Over a thousand effing years and nothing had changed.

Her desire burned within her, fueled by the anger of being denied what was hers...

Without warning she would close the distance between them. Her body moving with speedy assurance. Her hands would move him backwards as they pushed against his chest practically shoving him backwards through the door.

-fwiip-

The sachets fell from her hand, drifting to the floor forgotten as her lips met his with a determination and ferocity he'd remember well. The power that would flood between them on contact would be overwhelming, as gold flame danced over her body, tickling against his flesh as she bit his lip playfully before kissing him harder, deeper. Thrusting her tongue into his mouth and exploring it as her hands roamed over his body. One foot back-kicking to shut the door with a slam.

He'd said they were all alone... that was all she needed to know as ice gave way, melting before fire.

997Lady Sierra

''Sounds like a plan--''

She'd grin as she started thinking about all the places she wanted to check out while she was here.

''I'll let you two finish talking first, I'll be sitting just over there.''

She'd point to a couch in the waiting lounge and trot over to it, sitting down. A brochure for the hotel caught her eyes and she picked it up curiously, flipping through it. It'd come in handy for their adventure smilies/icon_4laugh.gif

998AcaciaDamia

"Something wrong?" Acacia rubbed her eyes and straightened her back, trying to get her blood circulating a bit more, she was getting awfully sleepy.

"My brother is really old but he's never completely honest with the actual number, it always changes, I think he's forgotten. I on the other hand.. I don't know how long I'll live." She leaned against the back of the sofa and looked at the arm holding her glass of tea, only a few scales remained visible and made a sort of patchy trail up her arms.

999Ryu Versher 777

"No. There's nothing wrong." He hears her speak, and notice her movements. Yeah, she's getting restless.

He nods some to her then looks up the ceiling, "I think tonight, I'll sit in here to rest. You can use the bed, if you like." He merely nods to her noticing the fact that his eyes were blinking slowly.

1000AcaciaDamia

Ryu Versher 777 Wrote:

"No. There's nothing wrong." His voice fell into the distance as Acacia's eyelids drooped, her half empty glass resting on the sofa next to her legs with one hand still wrapped around it. She was out before he even finished his second sentence. Her body was cold and too tired to make enough heat to wake up again, that was the disadvantage to being cold blooded.

1001Ryu Versher 777

AcaciaDamia Wrote:
Ryu Versher 777 Wrote:

"No. There's nothing wrong." His voice fell into the distance as Acacia's eyelids drooped, her half empty glass resting on the sofa next to her legs with one hand still wrapped around it. She was out before he even finished his second sentence. Her body was cold and too tired to make enough heat to wake up again, that was the disadvantage to being cold blooded.

Weird.

He looks to her noticing that she's not even responding. So, in turn, he gets up from the seat then carries her over towards the bed placing her under the covers and sheets, he makes sure she's tucked nicely. Then he returns back to the room, simply put... he fell asleep on the couch sitting up in a meditative position.

1002Vahn Fah

"Eh--?!" His right eye widened, even as he felt his precious balance stolen out from under him and away he went.

To say he was surprised was an understatement. HE WAS GONNA GET RAEPED.

He felt helpless, both physically and mentally, as anything he wanted or could have pretended to need was ignored. Had he wounded her up this tightly, until everything she'd been forced to settle with literally exploded outwards?

Holy s**t--! The weakness in his left side came to light yet again, even as he nearly slumped to the ground, feeling the contact of bodily heat and the slight crackle of bio electricity. Even if he had his lips shut tight, she would have pried them open, laying claim to everything as if it had all been claimed since the beginning.

He'd fought giants.

Beasts.

Even gods.

But this.... this... was not... possible to win.

1003Lady Sierra

Surgeon General's Warning:

1000+ years of repressed sexual tension and a pent up sex drive

may cause extreme sexual aggressiveness and inspire overly bold and lust driven mannerisms.

Extreme cases may result in rape...

'cept you can't rape the willing.

She was still an empath, if he really, truly didn't want her... she'd sense it and back off.

However, she was pleased with having taken him aback this much.

She was beyond patience with his behaviour. She wasn't one of those women you bedded, whispered sweet nothings too.. and then left the next morning. She REFUSED to be treated like that him... least of all by HIM.

Fire... flame... the essence of her being. It raged within her, fed by her passion, her anger... her desire.

As they fell to the floor, she would break away from the kiss a cry of pain escaping her lips as she lands awkwardly on top of him, on her knees, one leg on either side of his right one in a half-push-up position, straining the muscles in her back and shoulders further.

''After all these centuries and still--''

Golden eyes would lock with hers as she lowered her face to his, kissing him a little more gently, but still rather vehemently, one hand moving to cup his cheek.

The tears burned in her eyes as she spoke in a breathy but sultry tone.

''You promised to stay with me always... My favoured shinobi.... and yet you flee to the ends of the earth to avoid me... forsaking all promises--''

1004Vahn Fah

When was the last time he felt this weak...

When was the last time he felt this dependent...

When was the last time he actually wondered... What the ******** I do...?

He gritted his teeth, lifting his right arm and pressing it against her cheek and neck tightly. "You know damn well why I avoided you... You think I like being told that Armageddon will be heralded by your own son and daughter?! You think it was easy for me to put distance between the both of us?!"

"I..." His voice faltered, as he felt her weight press against him, his head turning. "I had... to find out whether I was loving you because I chose to... or because I had been told all my life growing up that I had to.

To see what was real and whats make believe."

Living as long as he had, he'd learned harshly to never have any lasting attachment or commitment with women.

He was seemingly eternal, but time ravaged each beauty he bedded.

It was madness, and he couldn't take it anymore.

And when Sierra had appeared.. one as trapt within time as he was...

Ashe had been the first he lost to time, as well as partly to his own brother-- and there were many more to follow.

But only a few claimed the inner sanctums of his heart.

And they just so happened to be a male and female.

After all, how do you deal with the rumours of being called gay, let alone tell someone like her that you've been sleeping with your best friend?

Of course Vahn didn't actually consider himself a homosexual.

He was just...it was something just past the raw sexuality of it. Something deeper.

And he still liked a good pair of breasts as any other man.

So for the naysayers and idiots out there reading this--- Vahn could be considered bisexual at best.

1005Lady Sierra

As he pulled her against him slightly, his arm moving up past her neck to cup her cheek, she would press into the touch, tears of fire licking at his hand as she cries. Her hand moving to clasp his wrist, holding him against her tightly.

Her voice trembled as she spoke through a veil of tears at his words.

''No better I imagine... than being told you're destined to be the mother of all destruction....''

She drops her body against his, ignorant for a moment to the pain they were both in as she buries her face in his chest, the tears flowing steadily now.

''How do you think -I- felt... Being left alone-- 8 months of being terrified and every 'what if' scenario running through my head... all that time just wishing you were there to hold my hand... to tell me you'd keep me safe... that it would be okay--''

1006Maximos

Speaking of that well placed itch, as Maximos' attention was drawn to the mark, it began again. The scarf was pulled down and the shadow warrior laid eyes on the patch of dead flesh. He moved in closer, leaning over the table.

Whoa, that really is something...

He leaned a little further, his right arm reaching out to help pull down Ryugi's scarf with his pinky and ring finger, while his middle and index moved to poke it. Not a magically probing poke. Or a poke of infinite destruction/power, just a childish random poke, to see what would happen.

Ryugi would notice that while the mark itself mostly felt cold and dead, when Maximos touched it, it stung. It felt a bit like someone had peeled that area of skin right off, and what Maximos was touching was raw, very senstive, flesh. It hurt! Not like it had around Jennifer, but it hurt none the less.

Thankfully, it was only a poke...or two, and then he leaned back.

Thats a pretty little doggy! Where did you get it?

And then of course Ryugi unvieled the tail in full, and Maximos leaned back in his chair, listening, giving the occasional nod, and catering to his perfectionist side by adjusting a few pieces so they were perfectly centered on there squares.

I see. Well...Jennifer...

A little snicker, that name was still funny.

...was right. You are infact going to die.

Oh...in fiddling with the pieces while talking he knocked one over, and he paused to take the moment to perfectly set it right back on the board. This of course giving Ryugi a second or three to settle into what was just dropped on him. The revelation that one is going to die is not light...it should not be light to give, or light to receive. Though Maximos barely seemed budged by it. He was still smiling, and when he finally got the pieces right, he let out a satisifed...

Ahh, much better. Now, as I was saying, you are going to die. Infact...we all are. Thats only natural really, no one knows exactly when your many years will be up but...

He waved at the air somewhat, as if waving away the idea.

Well, I dont have to tell you how people life and die, you've been around long enough to have seen and caused that.

His right arm twitched as he raised it, and used it to rub the wrist of his left arm.

As for my things Ryugi, I'm sure you've heard the saying, "He who dies with the most toys, is still dead." I didnt get to take my things with me, there or back. I really couldnt tell you how that worked. Its probably best if you just live out your days, what is going to happen is going to happen. Worrying wont really help.

He shrugged. What about the man in the scythe?! What about Uriel?! What did the mark mean?!

Though D's very happy to have his toys back. And Walter is rather busy almost constantly fixing the curtains in his room, and tending to his wounds.

He smiled, then looked side to side, and leaned in, resting his left arm on the table and bringing his upper half up on.

Now, I have something to ask you...

His tone had changed, he had a look of almost complete seriousness on his face. And his voice sounded like it was fading into a whisper. A right hand waved Ryugi closer, like he had a secret to tell. Something the rest of the world couldnt hear about.

He'd wait for Ryugi to lean in before leaning a bit closer, his right hand cupping the side of his mouth, as he whispered.

Do dragons really rule the world?

There was just no way Josh could know the truth. Dragons were crafty. They were old. They had secrets...maybe just maybe...Ryugi could shine some light on the conspiracy...


Owle Isohos Wrote:

"I get like that some times..." Owle admitted. "But I always regret it in the morning."

Morning...yes...

He counted on his fingers.

I've been through six of those, and I find the state I wake up in is far far worse than the state I slept in. Like a runner spending half the day eating unhealthily and lounging about, I just cant see how it could be healthy to let ones mind do...nothing for so long.

That strain of logic might have made a Doctor cry, the logic didnt even really make sense. But in his mind it did! Having never read a medical journal or watched Television, or really studied human sleep habits. He had no idea how things work in truth.

This is much better...

He gestured again to the board.

Bellum, is a game of war, the pieces battle for possesion of the board, or the world as it may seem. It forces a persons mind to think in layers. If you think in only attack and defense you'll fail miserably. But!

And he lifted his index finger with this "but".

If you can read your opponents style, and strategize moves in advance, you claim the advantage, and the victory. Your best weapon is not these...

He fanned over the pieces with his left hand, still holding up that mighty index finger on his right.

Its this...

The index finger tapped the side of his head, obviously gesturing toward the brain.

In the end Ms. Owle, an open fight really isnt much different than a game of Bellum...

Owle Isohos Wrote:

"Badly," Owle answered, honestly. "But if you want I could play a game with you."

He shook his head, his lips persed, as if someone had just told him a horribly lie that he refused to let be true.

Well that simply wont do, would you care to "spar" with me?

Its always best to ask a ladies permission and opinion first before signing her up for anything. At least in Maximos' gentlemanly eyes.

1007Owle Isohos

"What about dreams?" Owle tilted her head to one side, staring at him oddly. Only six mornings? Was this man of at least twenty something years telling her he had only slept six times in his entire life? That didn't seem possible...then again, this was Gaia, and one of his eyes was glowing. She probably shouldn't impose normal standards on him.

"Your mind is doing something when you dream, isn't it? Either way...I know mine will just collapse if I don't let it sleep for too long. It'll just up and quit on me, and then there's nothing to do but pass out and let it have its way."

She listened to his speech about the game, smiling and making small noises to show she was listening. She understood what he was saying about Bellum, but she had never quite gotten it...to her, you moved the pieces around on the board according to rules, and you tried to take your opponent's pieces without letting too many of your own get taken. It was a game of pushing things and moving things, and if there were layers she had never penetrated the first.

Well that simply wont do, would you care to "spar" with me?

"Of course," Owle answered, scooting her chair closer to the table so she could reach the pieces. "The rules are the same as chess, right?"

1008Tei Kae

Fae Decker Wrote:

Meria was sulking, it was what she did best when trying to keep from killing anything that happened to get in her path when she was angry. She hadn't spilt any blood, she hadn't broken any bones. She hadn't even gotten to try out her pretties. And pretty soon she was going to have to find Dante. She was not looking forward to that meeting but she had promised to meet him in ten days, and she had no choice but to keep her word. Stupid rules.

If she ever got a hold of that little redhead who had bound her to him while she'd still been disoriented, she would find the death she so wished for. smilies/icon_twisted.gif Instead, she had nothing to do but make her way upstairs towards the suite and refrain from breaking yet more rules. She still needed Sierra's help after all, even if Sierra thought she was doing something else entirely.

1009Peppa Clause

A man simply walked in.

What? No flashy entrances? No witty lines shot out that may cause a breif giggle and +3 of prestige? Nope, nothing. The man simply just walked into the hotel with little idea of what he was to do once inside the building of the hotel.

Oh, you'd like to know who the man was eh?

Pepap G. Clause. The one and only Jedi of this tournament, a good man too. Carrying out true jedi beliefs without a order. Thus he was completely free to do so. As opposed to being held back by a order and having a dangerous risk of doing wrong.

Anyways.

The man simply walked in, rather tired looking and hoping he could find a damn buffet. Yet first, somone that he knew. Perhaps somone willing to know.

1010Tei Kae

Meria had been about to go upstairs, where she couldn't get in trouble, but her stomach chose just that moment to rumble. That burger hadn't lasted long, and she needed fuel just like anyone. It wasn't fun being mortal though it had it's moments. And quick as that, she changed her mind and turned, heading downstairs instead of up.

A buffet would have been great, unfortunately, the hotel didn't boast such as that, so she was forced to either leave the hotel and probably piss off Sierra or use the resturaunt that was downstairs. Dante still hadn't shown up yet, so she had time, or so she told herself. If he was late, it was his own doing, not of hers.

She glanced about the lobby, wondering if there was anyone she knew or that knew her before deciding that it was indeed safe to head where she intended. The resturuant. There were a few people wandering in and out now that all the matches were over, but she paid them no mind. If she had to fight them, she would. For now, her stomach was more important. And as she wasn't sure when the next fight would be, she was still in fighting uniform, the crimson ribbon hugging every curve that got more than a few stares in which she ignored.

1011Liquid Lights

No cuts, scrapes or bruises. He entered the lobby, halberd and all, looking fairly untouched. The Crimson Hawk, a luxury hotel, had a makeshift weapons-check counter off to the side of the lobby entrance. There was no way an establishment such as this would let a bunch of ruffians run around inside with their weapons- so at this counter is where Stryphe would leave his until the next fight.

He'd then interrogate one of the clerks, asking if Team a** Tear had a room available to them.

1012Tei Kae

Of course, a** Tear had a room assigned to them. You think they'd let a bunch of monsters men like TAT run around Latent without at least a pretense of a check. Even the committee wouldn't be that stupid. Then again, the weapon check wasn't so great. It wasn't like they were going to tell the people competing in HoH that they -had- to check their weapons. They were mere humans after all with a group of monsters who gave HoH it's name.

Sadly, the resturaunt Meria was about to walk into had no such reservations. It was a classy place. So the tiny black haired woman's way into the resturaunt was blocked.

"Pardon, Miss. We do not allow weapons within the resturaunt."

Meria looked at them with a glare of pure shock, "You do realize this hotel is hosting a tournament of men and monsters that bare butt naked are probably more dangerous than any weapon they might choose to carry."

The man sniffed, his nose held so high that she could see his nose hairs. "Be that as it may, you must get rid of your weapons before you can come in here." That of course, only earned him a look of disdain from Meria who turned and headed back to the check in counter.

She either didn't see Stryphe or ignored him completely as she leaned over the desk, her palms flat on the table with her legs spread to hip width. "There is a ..." The next word was spoken with the derision that it deserved in Meria's mind "...gentlemen over there who is telling me I have to get rid of my weapons in order to eat?"

"Yes'm. Your...ummm...Sword..." She gave the odd saif a funny look but didn't say what she thought of the weapon itself. Meria laid it flat on the desk and smiled at the woman in such a way that she put her hand to her throat protectively.

"If anything happens to this blade, I'll take it out of your flesh."

1013Rain Yupa

Rain decided against knocking upon the door of his team's captain, sighing. He couldn't ask her. He couldn't ask anyone on his team, really. Kain didn't seem to have the social graces to have a philosophical debate with, and Fae just seemed like the type of person who wasn't very good at keeping secrets.

No, he'd have to find someone else to ask. Someone with an equal understanding both of life and of death.

He turned and walked off, beginning his quest to locate Joshua within the hotel if he was able. He might be taking a long shot in asking him, but Rain honestly felt he could be trusted.

1014Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi blinked a bit. His friend seemed to have missed the point, and rather commented on the fact that no one was immortal, something that Ryugi was well aware of. His friend DID have a point though. There was no use worrying over what was going to happen. Ryugi knew he was going to die someday, as his father, and his grandfather had before him, and his great grandfather before him. However, that didn't cause his curiosity about the mark to waver. He wanted to know what it was, what it meant, what its significance was.

All those things went through Ryugi's head as his friend talked, and then, his train of thought came crashing to a halt at his friend's last words. And despite the macabre tales his friend had told him about, Ryugi couldn't help but crack a humor driven smile, and laugh.

Max, I can say in all honesty that, no, dragons do not rule the world. The song made for a good entrance for the team, and nothing more. I can at least quiet your thoughts about your question.

He stopped and leaned back to the seat, speaking once more in that questioning tone.

I know I will die when my time comes, Max. That was never the issue... However...that wasn't what my question was about exactly. I just wanted to know if you knew what that mark was, what it symbolizes, and what its significance is.

1015Maximos

Dreams?

He said tilting his head just slightly.

Those are the pictures in your mind at night right?

He pondered for a moment, folding his arms and tapping his chin.

Hmmmmnnnope. I dont think I've ever had one of those. They sound interesting though! Oh, mine will probably get a bit worn after a while, but it'll learn. It just takes some training!

He said with that ever present smile of his spersed across his lips.

"Of course"

Oh his eyes brightened up like a child at Christmas, a new challenger. A new mind, a new personality, all to be experienced across a checkered board. Like anything that requires the mind, after thought is poured into it, it takes on a sort of philosophy, a depth. If it was so easy to teach a point...well there would be no need for teachers!

Excellent!

Maximos said in response.

"The rules are the same as chess, right?"

Indeed.

A simple answer, as his fingers moved about there busy work resetting the board. He would take Black for himself leaving Owle white, and also leaving her the first move. Once the pieces were set up, Maximos's hands moved up, sliding up to the top of his hood and pulling it back and down. His spikey navy blue hair, held black streaks around the temples beginning to show his age. And two eyes gazed in a most friendly manner at his new aquaintance. His right eye was white, giving it an odd almost blank look. While his left eye was black, though not a souless black, it seemed more to be a very very shade, to an otherwise normal looking eye.

He leaned his pale chin against his left hand, and layed his right hand beside the board. And then spoke with a smile.

The opening move is yours.

It was less of a informative statement and more of a casual way of saying "I'm ready when you are." He would wait for the exact moment she lifted her piece before speaking up.

Now hold a moment Ms. Owle, this manuever...what is it to you? A simple piece hitting the board, a random manuever to get things started. Or is it driven? Is it the first step toward a defense?

He didnt want to look perverted so he refrained from actually touching her, but he brought his right hand up beside her wrist.

The way your hand holds the piece, the curve your wrist takes, the fingers you chose to grasp it...all of it. This is your style, broadcast in simple terms across a checkered battlefield.

Please, continue.

He place his hand over his side of the board.

In a few days when teams meet again on a different battlefield their individual styles will be shown by the way there hands, faces, and legs attack. Various magicks and powers will be brought into play definning the variations between fighters. But these...these pieces...remain the same. For you and I, through this medium we are equal leaving only our minds to define us. It teaches though simplified means, how to read your opponents.

He moved a Champion (Knight), out and in front the pawn guarding his Priest (Bishop).

You made a preparation, as did I. From it I can tell you have no intention of attacking right off, or you may have chosen to free your Queen instead. From that I can devise wether I am safe to prepare an attack, or need to ready a defense. In turn, I can tell your skill, by wether you read my intentions and, your style by wether you choose to attack, or defend, or lure me in...and the cycle continues.

His hand rested back on the table.

You see, that places us three or more moves ahead.

It was about then he realized he was doing it again, and sort of scratched the back of his head, ruffling his blue hair.

I'm rambling a bit arent I?


Maximos, looked entirely and honestly relieved, he even leaned back in his chair breathing a sigh of relief, and wiping imaginary sweat from his brow as he let out a...

Whew...

Yep. That was a real close one. Heaven forbid someone played something a bit darker, Maximos might have armed himself for a coming apocalypse. Still, a war against dragons...perish the though, it was just not a war he would want to be in.

Ryugi, looked like he understood what Maximos said earlier...but he couldnt have, because he was on it again. That was fine, it was a teachers way to word things various ways until a person understands. Maybe he should try being more direct, though still as friendly.

Well, you see Ryugi, when I died my things were left behind where I last was. My sword was bound to my soul so it traveled with me, but my scarf...my hat...those armlets, were all left behind. They did not belong to me, anymore than I belonged to this world.

His right index finger, gently landed atop the point of the right black Priest, and swirled it around on its marble base.

I hate to be the barer, or debunker of any grandiose thoughts, but the person you met could have been anyone. There are countless forms of magic out there, you honestly could have simply met up with a rather violent mage with a Death fetish.

He let the Priest go and it rotated for a bit then settled, and he continued.

Maybe you've made some enemies you dont know about...? I cant say for sure, my friend, it could quite honestly be anything. But none of it rings a bell to me. Though the idea of a man walking around all dark carrying a scythe seems rather amusing if not downright odd.

His right arm twitched, just slightly again.

Did he say anything to you? Perhaps leave a name?

1016Ryugi Kazamaru

He didn't say much to me, but he did say something strange. When he had me in a position to kill me, he was suddenly distracted by something, and tossed me aside. He seemed to talk to himself for a moment, speaking to someone he referred to as his "Lord". Then he said that other "breaches" demanded his attention, and said, and I quote...

"You've fought well...theres no more time for games, other breaches demand my attention. Consider that mark a promise Eclipse, I will be back for your head."

Ryugi's gaze was distant as he spoke to his friend. He remembered the chilling encounter almost as if it was yesterday, and it haunted him.

I don't claim to be a master of knowledge of life and death, but his glowing eye, his clothing, the way he fought, even his weapon, it all seems to point to him being what one might call a Reaper... I am not Eclipse, I am myself. So his last comment confuses me, but his threat seemed dangerous nonetheless...

1017themightyjello

Having moved very little from where we had left off with our dramatic hero earlier... Joshua was still slacking by the side of the pool. Though now it was with an empty bottle of scotch, rather than a half empty one.

  • = -

a** Tear definitely did have rooms available to them; almost half a floor, really. The team rooms were composed of the luxury suites on the upper levels, each of which was easily the size of a small house. The teams all had their rooms in the same area, so that they would be grouped with their teammates rather than being surrounded on all sides by opponents.

However, in addition to the room key, Stryphe was also handed an envelope containing a note with a dinner invitation. The time was unspecified, but from the counter he should have been able to see a man in black sitting across from the bar.

1018Maximos

A Reaper? Whats that?

Maximos said with his head cocked.

And Eclipse? WHO is that?

He shook his head, laughing a bit. Ryugi certainly was a dramatic fellow. It was never "Hey whats up", it was so much more....demanding than that.

Ryugi, a person does not need to be special to be dangerous. And they most certainly do not need to be a "Reaper".

He made the air quotes.

To leave a doggy on your neck....this is all coming out rather confusing, are there details your leaving out? Where did you even come up with this term "Reaper".

1019Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi sighed and leaned back in his chair.

Nevermind Max. I'm sure that if you knew what the mark was or about you would have told me. I'm sure I'll find some answers later. For now I guess I'll have to watch my back...

Ryugi sighed one last time, then took a deep breath and smiled.

But we'll forget about it for now...

I didn't know you played chess.

1020Maximos

Indeed.

Maximos said with a re-assuring nod.

Sadly I dont know a thing. Forgettng is probably best.

That was a good close, but then Ryugi went and mentioned the board, Maximos' current obsession for the moment and well...that just opened up a whole knew torrent.

I dont.

He said with something of a grin.

I dont really understand that name, where I'm from we call it Bellum, it means War. What else do you call a battle between Champions, Priests, Kings, and Queens? Do you play?

1021Ryugi Kazamaru

I've never been very good at it. I'm more of a checkers person myself. Never could get the hang of chess.

Ryugi chuckled and looked at the board. He could never get the hang of the game. Too many pieces and directions for everything to deal with.

1022Maximos

Oh, alright.

Maximos said with a smile. He had played a game of checkers earlier, but sadly the man took his board with him. The same with the Shigou and Igo boards, and the deck of cards. That left...Bellum. The noble game.

Maximos met Ryugi with a smile and a nod, then looked back down at the board.

He really didnt have much to say to be honest, so there was something of a off silence. And single twitch of his right arm.

1023Sunstrike

Please don't let this turn into something it's not

I can only give you everything I've got.

He'd been at the end of the hallway, when she opened the door into the main room. The elevator doors had opened, and she had just been there. Little sachets held, or clutched rather, with anxious hands. He could smell her shampoo even from the far end.

I can't be as sorry as you think I should

But I still love you more than anyone else could

He had watched the smaller, heavily bandaged form of Sierra just walk into the door. And he knew Vahn would be there, she always had the knack for finding the guy, even if Sun didn't. She hadn't seen Sunstrike himself, she wasn't looking for him anyway.

All that I keep thinking throughout this whole flight

Is it could take my whole damn life to make this right.

The doors slid shut even as he watched the empty hallway. With a curse he woke up mentally, and frantically put a hand to the door, only to pause as the elevator began moving again, helpless.

This splintered mast I'm holding on won't save me long

Because I know fine well that what I did was wrong.

Sighing he leaned back and thought about what Joshua had said, and his real reasons for where he was. Not just in the tournament, that was too obvious. Why was I ever here at all?

No answer came from the recesses of his mind.

The last girl and the last reason to make this last for as long as I could

First kiss and the first time that I felt connected to anything

The weight of water, the way you taught me to look past everything I had ever learned

The final word in the final sentence you ever uttered to me was love

And what exactly had he planned on doing? Marching in there sopping wet, smelling of chlorine and alchohol? Yeah, all he needed was the wife beater and he was set. He wiped a hand over his face and settled into the corner after hitting the button for the roof. Didn't help that he felt like a new drink.

We have got through so much worse than this before

What's so different this time that you can't ignore

You say it is much more than just my last mistake

And we should spend some time apart for both our sakes

Was that really what it was all about? The words were in his mind, even as people got on and got off again. Maybe...maybe...there were too many of those. Ever since he'd started running...before even Gaia...

And I don't know where to look...

My words just break and melt

Please just save me from this darkness

Breathing out, he got to the roof, still scortchmarked from the other day. Going to the edge, he sat down, put both hands behind him on the edge and stared at the heavens. Just as Maximos never looked up, Sunstrike tried never to look down.

I could...no. A thought was finished.

Or maybe I'm...no...no that doesn't work either. His brow furrowed.

How about if I...damnit... Sunstrike just closed his eyes. Why did it always end up like this?

And I don't know where to look

My words just break and melt

Please just save me from this darkness.

1024Ryugi Kazamaru

So how do you like the hotel? I'm not used to this sort of living, but it is quite an experience.

The closest Ryugi ever came to something like this was an occasional inn that he would have stayed at during his travels. But never had he stayed in such an extravagant place.

1025Trei_Shouri

After mulling it over for a bit, Trei finally decides on a course of action, lazy though it may be; he dons a pair of denim shorts and a t-shirt and heads downstairs, aiming for the hotel's hot-tub or sauna or whatever it is this pool has. The what doesn't matter... it's just that, after playing with all the water balloons, he really just has this urge to soak for a bit.

It must be an interesting sight... a young man dressed in beach-esque clothes, all wrapped up in gauze like a half-assed mummy. Then again, just about everyone in the tournament had taken their share of hits, so he might not stand out quite as much as he would on, say, a street in Durem... but there's no denying the feeling that people are staring as he steps from the elevators and into the hotel's posh lobby.


It's only a matter of minutes before the young man slides into the roiling mass of the hotel's hot-tub... as he slides back so that his head rests on the concrete mere inches above the water, it almost sounds like he's being engulfed by stormy surf. Of course, a look around dispels any such feeling...

1026Maximos

To be honest...

He said looking up from the board, he had played a good three fourths of a game in his head.

Its all a bit much.

He gestured to the chairs, the tables, all of that.

All of this...my home was made of hay. It had three cots, and a large pot we kept our weapons in. We cooked outside on large rocks were had mounted up into an oven. It was...

He squinted a bit, his eye carrying a bit of disdain for the place.

...simpler. Much simpler.

1027Ryugi Kazamaru

Its funny you mention that... My house was made of stone and mortar, nothing fancy. We had a stove and padded mats to sleep on, nothing as fancy as a spring mattress. The kitchen was essentially another fireplace that my mother would pile pots and pans around while she cooked. Everyday she'd go to the market to buy fresh goods for dinner, and pick some vegetables from the garden.

Ryugi seemed dreamy as he spoke, his eyes carrying a different emotion, one of longing, and a little restrained sadness.

Things were indeed simpler back then. Now look. We've got all this technology and stuff... The air doesn't smell as clean and sweet as it once did. Really is a shame...

1028Tei Kae

Once she had the woman's attention and was assured that nothing would happen to the Saif, Meria turned around and made her way into the resturaunt, giving the Maitre D' a dirty look as she did so. At least he didn't try and get Meria to change clothing or she might've broken her promise.

"Two sirloin steaks, rare. One strip of ribs..." Meria's fingers scanned over the menu as she tried to decide what she wanted to eat. "Three orders of Shrimp Scampi. Mashed potatoes, Rice Pilaf and ...soup for the appetizer." The waiter looked agog at her, but then nodded, going to fill her order while she sat down and pulled out a scroll and began reading, quickly becoming absorbed in her reading.

1029Maximos

Tech-qua? I dont think I know that word.

No, he'd never heard that name before. Technororory, it'd be lucky if he could learn to say it right within the next few hours. Darn those long words.

But your right, times have changes, and now, instead...

He took a long whiff of the air.

...it smells like flowers!

Perhaps he hadnt noticed the Pottpouri bowl a few feet over.

Time most definately paves a very odd road.

1030Just Three Words

"Mayn..Hiki's gonna be mad." Minute sighed, leaning out the window of her room with an unlit cig between her lips, head rested in the palm of her left hand, the cold metal against her warm cheek sent a small shudder down her spine while mis matches eyes rested on the lights that still were on in the city.

"Man, I got lucky."

Pretty damn lucky if you ask me.

"Oh, so your awake."

Tch.

"Mad at me?"

I'm your friggen consious, of course I am.

"Hahaha.Did you leave when it all went down?"

You know I did.

"Just askin'~"

Minutes voice was chipper, a smile gracing her face while the resting hand would switch over to the right, cigarette swaying this way and that, still remaining unlit.

Where did you get that? You don't smoke.

"I took it from his pockets before he could smoke it later on, guy sleeps like a rock.." Haha, pun unintended.

A sly grin and she'd pluck it from her lips, snapping it in half to toss away behind herself.

"You needing s'more water?"

I'm dieing. Hurry it up.

Pushing off the windowseal Minute would begin pulling off her clothing to enter the shower once more, her left arm a glow as the water turned on,chilly at first, but then heated up after a few seconds. Slipping in, she'd let her pony-tail loose, shutting the shower door behind herself.

And we'll sing in the shower till we can't sing no more.

1031Cthulhu Wish

"Why isn't this thing working?" James was definately not a patient woman, quickly she began to tap her toe and adjust her glasses as she waited for the elevator.

Her associate however Jesse, didn't seem so concerned. Rather he was practically becomming fancinated with every speciment that he could find and attempt to collect a sample. Jesse was definately alot younger than the woman, as his scraggly hair hung over his face and his bubble like glasses, many who didn't know what he did for a living would consider him a mess due to the occasional stains on his lab coat and the partial grease within his hair.

James was another case, she was an older woman with strong grey hair always pulled back into a loose bun. She was definitely more safisticated than her dimwitted friend. Her clothing was always in the latest fashion and was dressed for bussiness. She soon stared at him with her vibrant grey eyes and pulled him over towards where she was standing by the kneck of his jacket.

"Hey! I'm working!"

"We're supposed to act as though we are spectators, you moron. Not collecting samples." Jesse could only pout as the woman loosed her grip on his kneck, which soon led to her straightening his outfit out.

DING

The large metal doors finally opened for the two of them quickly walked inside. Once the two of them were in, James pressed the shiny button that read 'Close'. And thus they were off on a small elevator ride going up. As they rode, there was only silence. They had nothing in common with one another except their work, their mission.

Beep Beep Boop

The noise seemed to be comming from the woman's pocket, a cell phone. She quickly dug into it and answered a rather thin looking piece of plastic. Goodness, technology was getting rather good these days.

"Hello boss, Yeah...No...We'll get it done soon. There were some complications on the resercations. Mhm...Yes I'll keep an eye on him. Don't worry, they'll be out of the way as soon as you know it. Yes, we have the equipment. Good bye, sir." Before she could hang up a rather dark booming voice came from the speaker that allowed even Jesse to hear rather well.

"And James, don't dissapoint me." As soon as the setence finished it was followed by a click.

DING

1032Trei_Shouri

Given their nature, stars really shouldn't be comforting... balls of gas, burning at temperatures hot enough to vaporize just about anything they want instantaneously, and capable of exploding and creating one of the most unstoppable forces in the universe... but when you look up and just see a shiney dot, you probably don't even stop to think anything other than "Oooh, sparkly."

Sad to admit, but that's where Trei's mind is. True, most of the stars he can actually SEE (thanks to light from the hotel) are probably not stars at all... but something about the sea of stars above and the sound of the surf (aka the hot-tub) around him just meshes. In all honesty, he's hard-pressed to not just drift off here and now... but he wants to wait. Not like he has anywhere to be, so why not just sit out here till the sun rises?

1033Damrius

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

She rolled her eyes slightly at him and ran back to catch up with him. Her hair bounced slightly with every step, and soon enough she managed to make her way beside him.

"You know, I forgot to tell you....You did awesome in the Thunderdome. I know it may not have ended well on your part, since it was a tie, but you did really well." She was rambling slightly, but she could only hope that she managed to get her point across.

Lightly, she reached for the elevator button and pressed the downwards arrow. There, the two began to wait for the elevator to ring.

Damrius nodded. He didn't care how well things went, just wanted to know what judges are going to say. As the doors slid open to reveal the elevator interior, he slid inside. Being as people had last seen him with a sling on his arm, he just let his right arm rest in it.

Well... Let's just go see how people are doing, at the same time as grabbing some coffee... I hope its not that crappy hotel coffee though...

He adjusted the arm to sit confortably. It still hurt, but that's what he was expecting since it was done medically. Not the first time he's had to follow in that step of realining joints, either.

1034Rain Yupa

Rain's search of the hotel's premesis had come up slightly empty handed. He did not find the person he sought, but he found someone who might be able to aid him.

"Uh... Mr. Maximos, was it?" Rain asked cautiously as he approached the chess game the dark, shadowy warrior was currently engaged in, with <insert the name of the person he is playing against in the current timestream>. Once he was addressed, he would continue: "Sorry to bother you, but do you happen to know where I could find Joshua at the moment?"

1035Cthulhu Wish

Damrius Wrote:

Well... Let's just go see how people are doing, at the same time as grabbing some coffee... I hope its not that crappy hotel coffee though...

He adjusted the arm to sit confortably. It still hurt, but that's what he was expecting since it was done medically. Not the first time he's had to follow in that step of realining joints, either.

"What does hotel coffee taste like?" Obviously this was Madi's first time staying within a hotel. So, she really didn't understand the basics of what they were allowed. But naturally she remained cheerful as she slid into the elevator. Her nose really did continue to throb, as though she was Rudolph and had a rather BIG nose. She soon turned and looked at Dame who seemed to be enjoying the ride.

"Dame....does my nose look...bad?" She seemed rather sad by the tone of her voice, she could only pray that it didn't look as though...well...She ran into a wall like she did in her fight. She countinued to look at him as he waited for a reply. She really wanted to know.

1036Damrius

Damrius turned to madison, an eyebrow raised.

It looks like it was broken a day ago. No one will care. I mean, look at me. I'm a bloody mess. I'm sure other people have been as well. This s**t happens in HoH, according to Ryugi.. Well actually he put that people die... But hell, it looks fine.

Damrius Forced the doors open, only because they were opening too slowly for his taste. Stepping out into the lobby, he stared around the room. He didn't notice anyone, but he didn't notice any coffee, either...

Oh... She's gonna pissed...

1037Cthulhu Wish

Lightly, she hopped out and began to look around. She was expecting somesort of 'elixir of life' and yet, there did seem to be any. Her face began to pout bitterly, but it didn't go to far because her nose practically burned as she attempted to make the facial expression.

"HEY!?! Where did it go!?!" Her voice was very similiar to a growl, very close. Her eyes lowered and she soon turned to the front desk. With a quick few paces she stopped at the counter. Instantly, her cute face was put right back on.

"Excuse me..."

"Just one moment please." The receptionist seemed to be rather preoccupied with phone calls, paper work, faxes and what other office attire one could think of. Naturally this did not impress the rabbit. She soon however noticed a mug on the woman's desk.

Madi was practically in heaven, since the woman seemed to be too busy with whatever else she had going on. The rabbit swooped down and grabbed the cup. She quietly began to wonder over to where Dame was smiling.

"I found a spot where they are giving away Free coffee and mugs!"

1038Damrius

Darmius smiled.

Nice. Now madison, why don't you go give that lady her cup of coffee back?

Damrius had noticed madison come from the desk. And he saw nowhere where they were giving away free coffee. Leaving only one possible thing - She stole it from the poor receptionist

Or... Just drink it... ANd ditch the mug..

1039Cthulhu Wish

Damrius Wrote:

Darmius smiled.

Nice. Now madison, why don't you go give that lady her cup of coffee back?

The rabbit's ears practically flattened as she looked at him. If someone had ever worked the puppy face, she had practically mastered it. She really wanted that cup of coffee, it looked good, it smelt good, hell it probably felt good all the way done. But she was a good girl, most of the time anyways.

Damrius Wrote:

Or... Just drink it... ANd ditch the mug..

At that moment her ears had instantly perked up from where they were and she only had one face on. A grin from ear to ear, but quickly she soon realized on how much it hurt to do a thing like that. She soon began to practically chug it down. At the secound breath she took, she held it up to Dame in a child-like way as though to offer him a sip.

"Would you like some?" Awwww, she was too cute for words.

1040Damrius

Damrius smiled and shook his head.

I'm good. I think however, there is some in the room.. Maybe we shoudl head back and wait untill we find out our results?

Darmius raised his left shoulder, and then started to step back slwoly towards the elevator.

1041Cthulhu Wish

Madison quickly attempted to finish her drink. After dribbling the susbstance all over herself she ran to the desk and dropped th mug off, as soon as she managed that. She ran to join up with him, being the nice girl that she was. She didn't want him to be alone during his big moment of finding out the results.

As soon as she was gone, the receptionist had finally had a moment to take a sip of her freshly brewed coffee. First she had to deal with some crazy woman and her husband, paper work, media calls, fangirls, competitors flights, and then a rabbit girl who was interupting all her hard work. As she took a sip she quickly noticed that nothing was in the cup.

"...What?"

1042Joseph Brown

Two human figures entered the hotel's bar/restaurant. It had cleaned up nicely from when Joseph Brown and R. Agent Five first arrived at the hotel. Clearly this made getting drinks about a hundred times easier.

Pulling up a bar stool first was the man in the brown blazer, the more casual looking of the two. Like always Joseph Brown looked somewhere between businesslike and just-rolled-out-of-bedlike. He looked even more like a tramp when he slouched over onto the bar counter. Honestly, did he even comb his hair? Still, this man was the head of a company and at least he had nice pants on.

The man sitting next to him was about two times better dressed and ten times more threatening. This was Agent, a man being called a bodyguard despite the fact the two had separated quite a few times already. Agent quite literally looked like a secret agent of some sorts, long black coat combined with shirt and tie. The strange thing was his face was covered with gauze... That and his black bucket hat, that couldn't be fashionable.

"Couldn't see Stryphe in action, eh?" Joseph didn't bother to look at Agent when he said this, "Squiggly b*****d to find."

"There's still Black." The bandaged man shrugged.

"He's even more slippery." He suddenly banged his fist on the table making the poor sap next to him jump, "Hey! Barkeep. Wild Turkey, rocks."

"At least the plans with Deity are going well." Joseph's voice fell back to normal volume as quickly as he had shouted.

"I suppose."

1043Tei Kae

The waiter came back a few moments later, his head bowed. He really didn't wish to aggreviate this person he had finally realized was a fighter in HoH. "Ma'am. I'm sorry but the items you've ordered will take quite a bit of time to prepare. Perhaps you'd like to retire to the bar for a while."

Meria looked up from the scroll, blinking to realize where she was, and for a moment, the waiter could swear she was just a tiny woman, no harm to anyone. But then the glint came back and he took a step back. "That's fine..." She scooted out from behind the table and moved in towards the bar. She paid no mind to anyone at the bar, other than to move someone's coat off of an empty seat they were beside.

"Double Bourbon, twist of lemon. No ice." And the doll like woman sat there, dressed in nothing but what appeared to be red ribbon and a black skirt, looking about as pissed as fine boned porcelin skin could look.

1044Joseph Brown

Because that's the way things always work out, Meria had sat by Joseph and Agent. Even more conveniently Joseph had glanced over his shoulder to see who was sitting there now. Just in case it was someone they couldn't talk in front of was now there, or worse still, Black.

Course it was someone Joseph had heard about. Technically Agent recognised her first, Joseph second out of distraction.

"I usually skip the salad." Joseph suddenly talked to the woman that just ordered a drink, "Course I go with the ice, so I'm just as bad in some ways."

1045Tei Kae

Meria turned, her brow furrowed into a frown at the moment, wondering who in the hell had dared speak to her when she was in the mood to rip someone's head off and it was obvious, "I didn't really..." Then she paused, and even though she was in completely human form it was almost possible to see her ears twitch in curiousity at Agent's appearance.

Which was enough to remind her of her manners. The frown lifted, and Meria smiled sweetly at both of them. "Sorry, it's been a long day." Nothing about the fight, or lack thereof. Just a simple statement of fact. "I find the lemon helps add just enough of a kick to the bourbon to make the burn last a few moments more." Can you try and not get into trouble, for just a little while? She could almost hear Sierra say that and decided to play at being polite for a little while.

1046Trei_Shouri

With a yawn, Trei extends his bandaged-up hands to the heavens, willing the energies that summon his wispy aura to begin coursing through his body. In no time, the iridescent will o' the wisps are swarming around his arm, spiraling down and into the water, where the vanish due the amount of refracted light coming from below. With a grin, the young man flicks his hand to the right, watching as the thin streamers of shifting color chaseit, some overshooting and flying off to dwindle a few feet away.

Some days, you just gotta see something shiney to make your entire world O.K.

1047Joseph Brown

"More kick you say." The bartended slid Joseph's own drink in front of him. Agent on the other hand still hadn't ordered anything, "Personaly I've had enough kick for a bit."

He paused and lifted his glass, giving a small faux cheers before presing it to his lips.

"Last week I was fed some strange drinky-drinky." Yes, he was leading the conversation where he wanted it to go, "Personaly that pink stuff had enough burn to last me the rest of HoH... It was pink right, not purple."

"I'm pretty sure it was pink." The other man was now had elbows on the counter and hands rubbing bandaged face.

"Yeah, pink."

1048Tei Kae

Meria snickered and reached into her bosom, pulling out a small vial from between her breasts, "You mean like this one?" It was indeed the Lumerian woman's Kiss, glowing bright pink and looking almost radioactive. She slipped it back between her breasts and smiled, as she reached for her drink, throwing it back easily.

"It does have a nice kick to it."

1049Joseph Brown

"Yep, that's the stuff." He gave a little nod and desperately tried to ignore where she produced it from, and making a note not to take her up if she offered any.

"And he can attest to the kick." Agent sarcastically interjected. The man in black wanted to make sure Joseph remembered the state he was in last time. Mainly because Agent was too lazy to do anything about it this go around.

"I liked it so much I bought a whole bunch." He took another sip before putting his drink back down on the counter. The CEO of Alpha through Epsilon then proceeded to make a ridiculous hand gesture somehow symbolising largeness, "And I mean a whole bunch."

1050Tei Kae

"Oh really..." Meria smiled, "So that's why my bank account is so nicely padded right now." She tapped the part of her chest where the vial was hidden and smiled as her voice lowered into a husky whisper, "I should thank you. Finding someone who's willing to pay that kind of price to distribute something that volatile was rather difficult. But I must say...you don't look like a Moonbeam to me."

1051Tenkai Matsumoto

Not wanting to keep Yusuke for too long, Matthew decided to move along and see who else was in the lobby. He may have been recovering, but he was also quite bored. He needed to find more company so that he'd be able to recover in better spirits. Perhaps he'd meet some new people around the hotel.

1052Vahn Fah

His eye was staring upwards at the ceiling, motionless as she lay her head on his chest. His body was as divided as everything else around him... the difference between dead and alive.

"The reason I chose 'you'..."

He could still remember the first time he laid eyes on him... nothing but a stretched out figure laying out against the top of a wall. Dozing without a care to the world and oblivious to everything else...

It... had infuriated him to the point that he went right up there and knocked him off his self-made pedestal.

"That's simple."

He could see what maybe he could have become was he just as carefree. He saw a different side of the coin, as it were. He felt slightly fascinated... and looking for any excuse to just keep staying. Even going so far as declaring that no one else but this guy was going to kill him...

...Not far from the truth.

"I know I am the type of person that you 'hate'."

But the thoughts in his were always confusing... and he couldn't even trust himself anymore. Because of that damned witch... and her final words before passing on.

He could never impregnate any woman, or it would destroy the seal and immediately kill him rotting the body instead of keeping it fresh.

This is what she had muttered, even as the remaining children stood around her, hands bloodied, and Draeger watching quietly. The body would remain youthful, thus ensuring that each heir of the royal family could never grow enough to overthrow Draeger in physical or political power. However, with that small benefit, so too went the curse of never being able to obtain a heir of their own.

Either way, Draeger won.

"For a person like you who lives your life honestly and unselfishly, just watching my existence is irritating, isn't it?"

And Sierra...

Even when he was a boy, he had been told that he would find someone for himself, despite the fact that the witches seal prevented him from being with anyone truly.

This is what all those who served him repeated, again and again, as if saying it would make it true.

Even Mari herself had promised this unto him, as one who would serve her bidding. And serve Vahn did, fulfilling the prophecy of Mari and bringing about the end of his own race, in the last war he would ever fight in, defending the Kingdom of Zelandria and watching as Alan Fah was reduced to nothing but salt lands.

Vahn had first met Sierra in a village hamlet, the young girl having led him to Mari's temple. Apparently even Gods can strike deals amongst themselves. And so, much like families often decided what arrangement of marriage their children would have--- those with clout had decided what fate they would have.

One that would take nearly a decade to fulfill.

And each one he had let into his life had been perverted by Victor.

It was Ashe would had stood in the way of Victor's lethal sword blow.

It was Sunstrike who had been gutted by Victor to retrieve the bit of magic that he had unknowingly siphoned off of Vahn.

It was Sierra who had been raped by Victor (Ra'kar was in control yet she allowed Victor to have his way, switching back to Sierra without Victor realizing it), in order that Vahn would be shown just how futile life was saving.

The reasons for going against his brother were for revenge.

Yet...

Hate is....a place where a man, who can't stand sadness, goes. Revenge is darker than a bloodstain. Sadness is a dagger that's been sharpened to strike at your heart.

As the days passed by, it only got sharper and sharper. The only thing thats left is the sharp power of it.

Vahn's way of living wasn't half bad.... but there was a big nick in his heart.

Fear had left a crack in it.

He was nothing more than a coward in disguise.

1 year ago, he had lost that precious something... and took off on his own saying again and again 'I will find you.'

He couldn't share his sadness with the one he loved.

He simply escaped to something comfortable... losing himself in fight after fight, hoping that each one and the next would somehow leave behind a way to find his way back to the..sunlight.

By himself, he ran away to burn his body with his own hate.

Who was he to blame Sierra for wanting to love him? Or for Sunstrike wanting to remained buried and dead to the world?

He left them both.

Did he still have the right to seek revenge for his friends?

At the most important moments of both their lives.... he had chosen to be alone. To only concentrate on fighting.

He was only a sword...without a sheathe. Filled with scratches and bloodstains.

With a fatal nick.

A broken sword.

The reason I chose 'you'...

He lifted his head up, his right arm coming to gently lift Sierra's head up. "I'm sorry..."

His voice was low, even as he pressed his forehead to hers. "I promise... I'll get that b*****d."

That's a secret that no one else could understand.

He did care for her. He did worry for her. She was not just another woman to him, and she would always be his first.

You never forget your first.

Because I knew you could 'break' me.

But in his heart... there was a place that no female could touch.

Even as he held her, he could see his faint outline.

No one else but you could break me...

"But I can't give you everything you want from me... when someone else has it right now."

That's what I thought.

1053AcaciaDamia

Acacia's eyes fluttered open, nothing unusual at first glance but then- Gasp! This isn't my room! Was her first thought as she sat up but then she remembered the guy, Ryu. Did I fall asleep? I must have. She looked down at her clothes, still there, ugh she hated that shirt. My laundry must be done by now. She got out of bed quietly and made for the door.

1054Ryu Versher 777

He looks around.

Man, I wonder how she's doing. He gets up walking towards his room, then he looks to her. Apparently, she woke up, "Rest easy?" He smirks to her a bit while he raises a brow noticing that she seemed to be in no harm.

1055Trei_Shouri

The sun had finally risen, and Trei's pretty sure he's been soaked through and through. Probably be a good time to return to the room, maybe get some sleep before his FIGHTER started buzzing or whatever to start the next match... if his team had even won. Right now, the young man's REALLY hoping that he didn't cost his team the match with his desire to fight hand to hand...

With a yawn, the young man forces himself to his feet, his water-laden shirt and shorts creating small cascades of water around his feet as he strides back in. Probably shoulda grabbed a towel...

1056AcaciaDamia

"I must have, I don't even remember falling asleep." She smiled at him, she felt really good now that she had slept a bit.

"I feel like having a swim, care to join me?"

1057Ryu Versher 777

"Nah, I'm not really in the mood for water at this point and time." He sighs a bit then looks to his bed, "I'm in mood for some actual sleep. Kind of hard meditating that night away..."

He tilts his head to her.

1058AcaciaDamia

She shrugs, the sofa must not be very comfortable to sleep on.

"Suit yourself. I'll see you around" She starts to head for the door, but remembers she still has his key and leaves it on the coffee table for him. Then its over to the elevator and up a few floors to her room for a swim suit and some clean clothes. But when she gets up to her room all she finds is a note and another room key on her bed.

Dearest sister,

if you want your things back you're going to have to come and get them.

Hugs and Kisses~

Deo~

Acacia was steaming, the nerve of that man was unbelieveable! She scrunched up the note and threw it on the floor, he had taken all her stuff, even the necklace she left on the nightstand was gone! She looked at the room key, it was for the 4th floor. With a sigh she headed down the elevator again. His room wasn't too far away from Ryu's, she stood in front of the door, she was mad and she wanted her stuff back but at the same time she didn't want to see him, he'd never let her out of his sight again, with a shaking hand she opened the door. It was dark inside, maybe he wasn't there? meybe she could just run in and grab her stuff! But all hopes were shattered when a hand shot out and grabbed her arm, pulling her in and then shoving her up against a wall, she cried out in surprise.

"Where were you last night?" A familiar soft voice said sharply, as her eyes adjusted to the dark they met another pair with the same vivid shade of violet.

1059AcaciaDamia

"Why does it matter?"

"My sister runs away and I can't find her for days, and when I finally find out where she's staying she doesn't come back to her hotel room, I was worried." He relaxed his grip on her arm and turned away, if only she could see how fragile she looked in his eyes, she was his baby sister.

"You can stay in your room if you like, but I want you to look after Meggie for a few hours while I run a few errands, and don't leave the hotel until I get back."

"Why do I need to watch Meggie? She's a big girl I'm sure she can look after herself-"

"Because-" He turned his head towards her sharply.

"Because what!? Because You think she's an animal? She's not a pet she's a person! She just wants to grow up and be like everyone around her. We're both never going to grow up if you don't let us!"

"Acacia don't shout there are other people on this floor." He went to close the door but she pushed past him out into the hallway. "Acacia." He sighed as she pushed the up button on the elevator.

1060Lady Sierra

{{ Pretty When You Cry ~ VAST }}

========

You're made of my rib or baby,

You're made of my sin.

And I can't tell where

Your lust ends,

And where your love begins...

"I'm sorry..."

She flinched. As if he had struck her... As he pressed his forehead to hers, her eyes stared at him, a little too wide for what they should have been. She opened her mouth as if to protest, to stop him-- but no sound came out.

Don't say it! I don't want to hear it!

I didn't want to hurt you baby,

I didn't want to hurt you--

I didn't want to hurt you--

But you're pretty when you cry...

And the moon gives me

Permission, and I enter

Through her eyes...

She's losing her virginity and

All her will to compromise!

I didn't want to hurt you baby,

I didn't want to hurt you--

I didn't want to hurt you--

But you're pretty when you cry...

"I promise... I'll get that b*****d."

Images of him standing over her... Vahn-- No. No, one who was born of the same flesh and blood, who shared the same stars... the same appearance. Except something was different-- The look in his eyes.

The ripping of fabric, the groping hands touching her... The smug satisfaction as she cried out in protest and in pain as he took everything and then some, over and over again--

A whimper escapes her throat as Vahn lifts her chin.

The darkness that had been lurking just beneath the surface, that had peeked out during her match and had all this while been biding it's time, waiting--

I didn't want to ******** you baby,

I didn't want to ******** you--

I didn't want to ******** you--

But you're pretty

When you're mine.

I didn't really love you baby,

I didn't really love you--

I didn't really love you--

But I'm pretty when I lie...

You hurt me baby.

I hurt you baby.

"But I can't give you everything you want from me... when someone else has it right now."

-- For the opportuned moment.

Tears of golden flame poured scalding down her bruised and battered cheeks. As she sat up... The tears fell, yet no sound left her mouth as her shoulders shook silently. Her expression, one of twisted pain and deepest agony as she stared dead ahead unseeing.

The final piece had been laid into place, and something that had been cracked for so very long, shattered. She was broken beyond repair... her consciousness retreating into the inner sanctums of her mind.

She would fall away from him as she sat up, wavering for a moment before slumping to the floor, laid out on her side, one arm stretched in front of her. Her eyes unblinking, no signs of recognition.

How much? How much would she have to suffer in the name of Fate? How much would she be asked to sacrifice?

Too much.

It had been too much so very long ago...

If you knew how much I love you,

You would run away...

But when I treat you bad,

It always makes you want to stay.

I didn't want to hurt you baby...

I didn't want to hurt you baby...

I didn't want to hurt you baby...

I didn't want to hurt you baby...

1061Vahn Fah

"Sierra...?"

The name choked out of his throat, as he stared up at her, alarmed at her reaction. It hurt to move.

It hurt.

It just hurt.

To watch.

Is this what it's like to inflict...pain? He watched through his one good eye, beads of sweat rolling down the side of his face as he reached out. All the fights I've been in... all the battles... and this is... the first time I have...

...hurt someone.

"Sierra... please.."

He struggled to get to both feet, half crawling, and shuffling towards her.

1062Lady Sierra

His voice fell upon deaf ears as he repeated her name, the fear and urgency in his voice mounting. She had simply lost her will to go on... Having watched every last thing she'd ever loved or cared for... be stripped from her, ruined and destroyed. Despite everything her Goddess had willed of her, she'd persevered. He'd given her the little bit of extra strength she needed to share the burden they'd been cursed to carry.

He'd sworn to protect her, told her he'd always be there... that he loved her. The illusion shattering as his lies made themselves known was too great a pain. And so she escaped, drawing into herself. Further than she ever had, until she could hear and see nothing. Utter isolation... the womb of darkness. Here and only here was she safe.

Safe from the lies, the deception and the haunting memories.

As Vahn reached her comatose body, a snake-like appendage whipped out, wrapping around his neck as scrawling black markings pronounced themselves, standing out in stark contrast to her pale skin. Dark enough that the runic pattern could be seen through the sheer fabric of the silken robe.

She would sit up slowly, like a marionette being jerked up by it's strings, controlled by some unseen puppet master.

She would turn to face him slowly, pupiless eyes gazing as if they could see right through him... and maybe they did.

Crimson lips curled into a sneering smile, revealing pointed fangs as she eyed the pathetic mess of man beneath soiled bandages.

"I knew you wouldn't dissapoint me Vahn... I knew, that if I gave you enough time... you'd do my work for me."

She would tousle his hair as her tail tightened a moment, the bladed tip flicking across his cheek, hard enough to slice the bandages away and leave a trail of crimson in it's wake. As the bandages fell away from his face, leaving his features clearly visible now she'd sneer at him--

"I wanted to see it. Show it to me... show me the face of your anguish Vahn! Show me the face of your MISERY!"

She projected one thought, to one other person as she held the mighty Kyonuske, helpless in her grasp.

:: It is done. ::

1063Maximos

Hmmm?

Maximos's head perked up from the empty table. First Ryugi, now this fellow, this was starting to be an interesting night. He seemed to be quite the popular one. Maybe it was the board...or his spot in the lobby? No...his mind was wandering...he looked sort of like something drew his attention away for a second before smacking it back on the young man.

Mr. Rain, correct? Yes, yes, you were on the team we fought today.

He raised an index finger and whispered something to the air. He lips moved but no sound came out, and the shadowy humanoid figure sitting across from him sort of froze in place.

Joshua? Hmm...let me see....

He looked, straight up, his right eye glowing a fierce white as a bit of a flare arose from it. Joshua had one of those souls, you just dont miss. Its like missing a flood light in a dark room. Though it was always harder to make out people through walls or floors...he craned his neck up, rubbing his chin. There was five demons, two very "engaged" people, two very angry ones, an immeasurable amount of relaxed humans, anthro's aaaaand one Reaper. Bingo.

He turned to Rain with a bright smile.

He's...out by the pool...drinking. You look a bit nervous, I hope you find what you need.

1064Owle Isohos

Maximos Wrote:

Dreams?

He said tilting his head just slightly.

Those are the pictures in your mind at night right?

He pondered for a moment, folding his arms and tapping his chin.

Hmmmmnnnope. I dont think I've ever had one of those. They sound interesting though! Oh, mine will probably get a bit worn after a while, but it'll learn. It just takes some training!

He said with that ever present smile of his spersed across his lips.

"Of course"

Oh his eyes brightened up like a child at Christmas, a new challenger. A new mind, a new personality, all to be experienced across a checkered board. Like anything that requires the mind, after thought is poured into it, it takes on a sort of philosophy, a depth. If it was so easy to teach a point...well there would be no need for teachers!

Excellent!

Maximos said in response.

"The rules are the same as chess, right?"

Indeed.

A simple answer, as his fingers moved about there busy work resetting the board. He would take Black for himself leaving Owle white, and also leaving her the first move. Once the pieces were set up, Maximos's hands moved up, sliding up to the top of his hood and pulling it back and down. His spikey navy blue hair, held black streaks around the temples beginning to show his age. And two eyes gazed in a most friendly manner at his new aquaintance. His right eye was white, giving it an odd almost blank look. While his left eye was black, though not a souless black, it seemed more to be a very very shade, to an otherwise normal looking eye.

He leaned his pale chin against his left hand, and layed his right hand beside the board. And then spoke with a smile.

The opening move is yours.

It was less of a informative statement and more of a casual way of saying "I'm ready when you are." He would wait for the exact moment she lifted her piece before speaking up.

Now hold a moment Ms. Owle, this manuever...what is it to you? A simple piece hitting the board, a random manuever to get things started. Or is it driven? Is it the first step toward a defense?

He didnt want to look perverted so he refrained from actually touching her, but he brought his right hand up beside her wrist.

The way your hand holds the piece, the curve your wrist takes, the fingers you chose to grasp it...all of it. This is your style, broadcast in simple terms across a checkered battlefield.

Please, continue.

He place his hand over his side of the board.

In a few days when teams meet again on a different battlefield their individual styles will be shown by the way there hands, faces, and legs attack. Various magicks and powers will be brought into play definning the variations between fighters. But these...these pieces...remain the same. For you and I, through this medium we are equal leaving only our minds to define us. It teaches though simplified means, how to read your opponents.

He moved a Champion (Knight), out and in front the pawn guarding his Priest (Bishop).

You made a preparation, as did I. From it I can tell you have no intention of attacking right off, or you may have chosen to free your Queen instead. From that I can devise wether I am safe to prepare an attack, or need to ready a defense. In turn, I can tell your skill, by wether you read my intentions and, your style by wether you choose to attack, or defend, or lure me in...and the cycle continues.

His hand rested back on the table.

You see, that places us three or more moves ahead.

It was about then he realized he was doing it again, and sort of scratched the back of his head, ruffling his blue hair.

I'm rambling a bit arent I?

"They are," Owle said enthusiastically, smiling. To imagine this man had never dreamed! "If you want, I could put in a good word with Oneiros for you...."

The words slipped from her mouth before she thought of any possible consequences for them, good or ill. I mean, if the god of dreams was a personal friend of yours, why not offer to ask a favor of him? She herself had a bad opinion of gods in general, but Rafe was certainly harmless enough.

His hood came down, and Owle took a moment to study his face, wondering why he had chosen to hide it before. There was nothing deformed or frightening about him, and if his eyes were a little odd, well, she had seen odder.

He invited her to begin, and Owle lifted up a Pawn from in front of her Champion, grasping the head of the piece between her thumb and first two fingers.

Now hold a moment Ms. Owle, this manuever...what is it to you? A simple piece hitting the board, a random manuever to get things started. Or is it driven? Is it the first step toward a defense?

Damn, he's figured me out already, Owle thought, but allowed him to continue his speech, watching and listening in silence.

Could he tell so much from the position of her hand? Didn't everyone need to keep their wrist curved down as she did, to keep their arm from disturbing the army of pieces on their side of the board?

Please, continue.

She placed the Pawn down again, two steps forward. She vaguely remembered they could jump two steps ahead on the opening move. Releasing the peasant again, she waiting for Maximos to make his move, leaning forward to get a better view.

His words struck a chord in her, reminding her of something Flare had often said to her. The only way to know a man is through battle...let me fight him and I'll tell you who he is. She had an uncanny way of coming away from a spar with a fighter, and then being able to exactly gauge his personality and how trustworthy he was.

Perhaps Maximos could do the same with his opponents in a game of chess. He was certainly saying that he could.

"Oh, no, not at all!" Owle lied, bringing her hands up in front of herself as if to defend her. "I mean...well...you are..." She mimicked his nervous gesture, but tugged at a long blue stand of hair instead. "...but I don't mind."

She forced her hand back into a more relaxed pose.

"It's all rather interesting."

Maximos would find that playing her was something like playing a random number generator...except random number generators weren't guided by what felt right or looked pretty. She moved by instinct, if instinct it could be called, and if she didn't fall into common traps it was only because she refused to risk. Each piece might have been her own child the way she guarded them, looking left and right for any possible way Maximos could take them before making each move. Pawns were expendable, and if she could manuever to take other pieces with them she didn't seem to mind sacrificing them...it would become obvious over time that she either had no overall plan, or had one that was completely incomprehensible.

1065Typo Gueen

It wasn't raining anymore.

And it wasn't quite cold enough to scare Flare off.

She had been to Latent once, long ago, when it had little resembled the bustling city it was today. It would be interesting to fly over this place and see from the air just how much it had changed...and, being the lazy a** demoness she was, Flare had chosen to take the elevator to the roof for an easier take off.

She hadn't expected to find company.

Much less this company.

"Sunstrike?" Uncertain. Glad to see him, but perhaps not glad to see how he was looking. "What's a guy like you doing in a place like this?"

1066Vahn Fah

Had he been lying this whole time? Had it all been a grand farce, a never ending dream that was merely put to loop endlessly?

No.

He couldn't say that, even if he wanted to. Even if it were true.

Every moment, every touch-- it was there and it was real. But at the same time... so was...

He didn't know what to do. what to say. How to do it. How to say it.

He was lost and trying to please everyone all at once, in the process losing himself and forgetting what it is he wanted.

This broken thing in front of him, was once alive and smiling. And he killed it.

Crushing the caged bird so no one would know why it sang.

In the end, he was still just a monster.

"Si--!" Surprised and not even well enough to react in time, he was already ensnared, finding himself looking in fear at something he wished he didn't exist.

"I knew you wouldn't dissapoint me Vahn... I knew, that if I gave you enough time... you'd do my work for me."

The very thing that had nearly killed him, and kept the two apart.

"Nngh!" He reached up with his right hand, clutching at the tail and struggling just to breath.

"I wanted to see it. Show it to me... show me the face of your anguish Vahn! Show me the face of your MISERY!"

He hardly felt the pain at first, but saw as nothing but white filled his vision. The skin around his lower jaw and right side of his face was a heavily strained shade of deep blue, the veins standing out on his neck. The skin looked taunt, stretched and felt chilling to the touch. It was like looking at the dried out husk of a frozen body.

Had the left side of his body been visible, the same sight would be seen, the freezer burn affect more pronounced.

It was as if he were living on nothing but borrowed time.

And from the balcony of the room, a distortion in the atmosphere would appear, growing spherical in size and swallowing everything 'normal' around it. From within, several figures could be seen standing there, with one figure towering over the others, although slightly hunched.

"Ah... I was beginning to wonder what was taking so long." Stepping forward, his white fur coat flapping outwards, yellowed eyes took in everything before him.

And he smiled.

1067Sunstrike

Flare Sithfallin Wrote:

It wasn't raining anymore.

And it wasn't quite cold enough to scare Flare off.

She had been to Latent once, long ago, when it had little resembled the bustling city it was today. It would be interesting to fly over this place and see from the air just how much it had changed...and, being the lazy a** demoness she was, Flare had chosen to take the elevator to the roof for an easier take off.

She hadn't expected to find company.

Much less this company.

"Sunstrike?" Uncertain. Glad to see him, but perhaps not glad to see how he was looking. "What's a guy like you doing in a place like this?"

He jumped a mile, and nearly fell off the roof.

"Flare!" Sunstrike's voice was warm as he swung his legs over to face her.

"Figured I'd get some night air, see the sights. Try not to fall off the roof." He didn't reek of alchohol, but by all rights he should have been, considering how much was in his system. The chlorine dumbed it down a bit though.

"How about yourself? I wasn't expecting a vision to come walking through the door, but I'll accept the miracle for what it's worth." That lazy grin and carefree attitude got him through the worst times, and it would get him through now.

1068Typo Gueen

She chuckled, closing the door to the hotel behind her. "Not falling off the roof is a good idea.

"Wouldn't want to have to go diving off after you."

Crimson eyes rolled in her head as he insisted on flattering her. "I'm no vision, Sun, I'm here for the same reason you are. Though I was planning on jumping off the roof."

The soles of her boots padded on the rooftop as she approached him...and, coincidentally, the edge.

1069Lady Sierra

It waits for the day, I will let it out...

To Give it a reason, to give it its might!

I fear who I am becoming,

I feel that I am losing the struggle within...

I can no longer restrain it,

My strength, it is fading

I have to give in!

''What happens to something once it loses it's will to exist Vahn?''

The demoness grins at him mercilessly as his eyes unfocused and his face turned a multitude of interesting shades. She watched... It would be so easy to kill him. To just snuff out his pathetic existence right now and be done with it.

It's the fear,

The fear of the dark

Its growing inside of me--

They won, they will come to life.

Have to save,

Save my beloved,

There is no escape--

Because my fate is horror and doom...

''You never deserved her... Yet the God's dealt her a foul hand when they gave her to you anyways. A gift you spat on instead of treasuring--"

Ra'kar laughed, she still couldn't believe his idiocy, his incompetency. And Gaia knows she'd been trying for long enough.

Hold down your head now,

Just let me pass by.

Don't feed my fear,

If you don't want it out!

I fear who I am becoming,

I feel that I'm losing all beauty within...

I can no longer restrain it,

My strength, it is fading;

I have to give in--

"Or perhaps you just enjoyed the fact that you had a fail safe as long as she was around? Or maybe it just looked good- To have a woman like her on your arm when it was convenient?"

"Ah... I was beginning to wonder what was taking so long."

Feral eyes flicked to Victor and she grinned. Grabbing a fistful of hair she'd draw Vahn's face close, her lips hovering just above his as she spoke, her breath hot against his flesh.

"What are you going to do Vahn? All this time you ran from your fate and left her to carry the burden by herself! Now she's gone, who will clean up your mess now? Will you you succumb to fate? Or will you give up and cease to exist like she did?"

It's the fear,

The fear of the dark

Its growing inside of me--

They won, they will come to life.

Have to save,

Save my beloved,

There is no escape--

Because my fate is horror and doom....

Long ago, it came to me...

and ever since that day,

Infected with it's rage--

But it ends today--!

She would jerk him around so that they were facing Victor now. Even if Vahn couldn't see him, he'd be able to feel him, hear him.

She would whisper in his ear as one arm wrapped around his shoulders, stroking his face, the other tracing down his body.

"It was futile from the start... Ashke..."

The word that SHE had always made sound so sweet, would sound like venom coming from Ra'kar's lips. Yanking his face towards her on a brutal angle, she would press a searing kiss to his lips, pleasured by the waves of disgust and helplessness.

It's the fear,

The fear of the dark

Its growing inside of me--

They won, they will come to life.

Have to save,

Save my beloved,

There is no escape--

Because my fate is horror and doom....

Drawing back, her knee would come up swiftly, delivering a strong blow to his gut and then snap kicking him swiftly in the face as he doubled over. Her tail thrashing to the left and discarding him like a ripped and ruined ragdoll, leaving him to crash into the floor and wall weak as an infant.

He would be able to hear her footsteps as they crossed the floor, the sound of bodies meeting and lips touching as Ra'kar greeted Victor with a fiery kiss.

"Shall we?"

There is no escape--

Because my fate is horror and doom.

1070Sunstrike

His grin became wider. "You always deny it like you can read my mind or something. I know what I see, Flare."

Sun tilted his head to the side, it looked like just a normal expression of his, but something...something was itching at the back of his mind. He put it off to the abundance he'd drunk and the unsettling words of Joshua.

"Where you planning on having a looksee? Scope out all the outter defences and the like?" This was said teasingly, though he knew half of her would probably be interested.

1071Typo Gueen

Flare shook her head slowly in mock exasperation, though it was hard to remain exasperated with Sun. Putting one foot up on the wall next to him, she looked down into his eyes.

...and was surprised to notice he had two of them. That threw her off for a moment. But before long she was answering his question.

"I'm not planning to lay siege to the place, I've had enough of that for a while. No, if I was going to take this city, I would take it from within...why, it would be simple at a time like this, disguise an entire army as tourists coming to see the fight...then, while everyone's watching the big finale..."

Flare snapped her fingers. "Boom. The city goes up in smoke, just like that."

1072Silver Alexander

A small window in Silver's room in Glacier's luxury suite slowly slid itself open, made apparent by the cool breeze rushing in from outside to disturb the long curtains. One fighting gloved hand came through them, to curl down and grip the bottom of the window sill. Then another, this one bandaged, to reach down and grip right next to the first. Finally, the young man himself's head appeared, but before his entire body came rolling into the room through the window.

He laid there on the floor for a few moments, taking deep breaths. Fortunately, the housekeeping service hadn't relocked the window he'd left unlocked just for regaining entrance to the room. Who knows how he managed to get to the window in the first place, but it was at least less bothersome to him than taking the door, and risk running into some authorities that were looking for him, or worse, team mates looking to confront him about his attitude. He'd tried not to make a lot of noise coming in, but with everyone else out or preoccupied, it's not like he had much to worry about. He climbed to his feet and dusted off.

"Why is there only one balconey for four rooms?!"

Silver grumbled to himself as he walked over to the door and set all the interior locks. Hopefully that would keep interlopers out of his room while he planned his next move. He returned to the center of the room, one hand under an arm with the other stroking his chin.

Vahn would be weak right now, but it wouldn't be any fun to strike in his sleep... besides, I need him to finish the tournament. I can't--

His thoughts were interupted by several strong heat signatures near-by suddenly alerting his senses. Energies that felt familiar, but that he didn't recognize. Both of them were incredibly powerful. Subsequently, his attention was also drawn to weaker ones near them.

"What the hell?"

1073Sunstrike

He laughed at the surprised look.

"D'ya like? I see better out of the new one. I imagine I wasn't the only one to get a gift from Omikron, though. How are you and Owle holding up, by the way? You ever tell her about all that buisness?"

His fingers traced little pathways in the cement. Internally he was wondering if everything was finished downstairs. Sun didn't really like interupting "moments."

And he was thinking along the glass of water route soon as well. His head was killing him.

1074Typo Gueen

"Hmm." Flare stepped back, studying it from a distance, then tilted her head from side to side as if to see it from all angles. Finally she nodded her inspection complete.

"It looks good."

She fingered the pouch at her waist, finally drawing a small black brooch from it. "I got a package from Omikron as well. Seems as though it'll do something if I feed energy into it, but I haven't figured out what it will do yet."

If he wanted to inspect it closer she would hand it to him. Otherwise, the demoness would slip it back into her pouch.

"Owle and I are doing well enough, though Owle took quite a beating today. Why she volunteered to go first I haven't managed to figure out. I've let her know what happened in the Vale..."

...though not about Vahn's apparent fiance. she finished in her mind.

1075Vahn Fah

Victor watched silently.

Did it have to come to this...

Did I have to sully my hands this much just for you, again? Weren't you the one who said you would stand by my side... in my dream of freedom?

Both a younger Victor and Vahn-- with Vahn watching as Victor coldly beheaded the figure seated upon a throne.

We always looked out for one another... yet it was you who had the favour... the approval, the treatment. But it was me who led us away... it was me who should have been the hero!

He watched as Ra'Kar brutally knocked Vahn away and down.

This is the chance I've been given... to finally do something right again and gain the recognition I deserve.

Ashe stole you from me... and I took that away.

Now I'll take away this as well.. so you will have no choice but to be protected by your big brother, like the child you are...

"...In Eden."

"--?!" Vahn stared up from his position on the ground, the will to move entirely gone right now.

"Everything you toss aside, I keep, dear brother. Unlike you, I can appreciate the finer things in life. I wonder... all those women you bedded, and unable to concieve with any of them... I know you tried with Ashe..."

He turned away, an arm around Ra'Kar.

"I am going back... to Paradise. And the site of a new beginning for this world of ours. I am going to reset the spark of life and rid us all of DESTRUCTION. This time, you can watch from the sidelines."

1076Sunstrike

"Beating?" He looked at Flare in slight alarm and got up a bit, faultering only a little. "She fought today in the rounds?!" His hand automatically went through his hair in nervousness.

"Wasn't she supposed to be the alternate for your te-" Sun cut himself off. Technically Vahn was supposed to be their alternate, yet anything was really game.

"Is she gonna be okay?"

1077Typo Gueen

"She'll be fine, the girl has this self-healing thing-" Flare waved a hand dismissively in the air, then sighed. No sense in putting on the show. "She's in pain, Sun. But she'll get better."

The air seemed heavy around her, and the proud half demon found herself staring at her feet.

Unable to meet his eyes.

"I told her to fight - I needed her to understand that she can. The girl can't live her whole life in fear of anything that comes after her, depending on others to chase it away. I may not always be here..."

1078Rain Yupa

Maximos Wrote:

Hmmm?

Maximos's head perked up from the empty table. First Ryugi, now this fellow, this was starting to be an interesting night. He seemed to be quite the popular one. Maybe it was the board...or his spot in the lobby? No...his mind was wandering...he looked sort of like something drew his attention away for a second before smacking it back on the young man.

Mr. Rain, correct? Yes, yes, you were on the team we fought today.

He raised an index finger and whispered something to the air. He lips moved but no sound came out, and the shadowy humanoid figure sitting across from him sort of froze in place.

Joshua? Hmm...let me see....

He looked, straight up, his right eye glowing a fierce white as a bit of a flare arose from it. Joshua had one of those souls, you just dont miss. Its like missing a flood light in a dark room. Though it was always harder to make out people through walls or floors...he craned his neck up, rubbing his chin. There was five demons, two very "engaged" people, two very angry ones, an immeasurable amount of relaxed humans, anthro's aaaaand one Reaper. Bingo.

He turned to Rain with a bright smile.

He's...out by the pool...drinking. You look a bit nervous, I hope you find what you need.

"By the pool, eh? Thanks, Maximos. And good luck with your game. Oh! And I just need to ask him a question, but also, collect on the promise of a meal he gave me." He smiled, though to those who were adept at reading emotions, this was a dishonest smile, but his words were sincere nonetheless. He gave a polite wave as he began to walk in the direction of the pool, at least according to the sign in the lobby.

Until...

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

And from the balcony of the room, a distortion in the atmosphere would appear, growing spherical in size and swallowing everything 'normal' around it.

Rain stopped. "What... the... hell?" He searched around the room, almost frantically. He felt something strange, something... enormous. What he felt was so powerful, it was difficult to pinpoint the source.

While searching the ceiling with his eyes, he began to pace around the room in a random pattern. "Do... do any of you feel that?"

Rain still needed to talk to Joshua, but he very well couldn't ignore this. Whatever it was, it had the power to bring the hotel down on his head, and he'd at least like to see it coming.

Eyes still fixated on the ceiling, he began to head up the stairs.

1079Sunstrike

A sigh, and Sun being himself, he couldn't help but reach out and run a finger along the downcast cheek. There was nothing but friendship in the touch, he didn't want her looking so depressed.

"She spends a lot of time in that bar, protected from everything. And I'm sure that she would have been twice as angry if we left her out this time." He ducked his head, eyes dancing as he met her downcast ones.

"Remember how she was when we came home with the hell kicked out of us? Imagine twice as bad...the sheer weight of that cute pout would crush us BOTH...and thensome."

He squinted and looked back over the horizon. "And I've drunk entirely more swimming pool water and whiskey then anyone EVER should."

1080Typo Gueen

Flare looked up at him, tilting her head towards his touch. "Oh, you should have seen her face when I told her I was recruiting..."

She chuckled, remembering that day. And then Sun brought up a moment that was even more hilarious. "You, maybe," and she had to hold her breath to keep from giggling at that imagery. "I've become immune. Besides, we wouldn't have hid it from her, it's on..."

...a TV had no apparent place in the Firebrand.

"...nevermind."

She grinned, following his gaze. "Pool water? What sort of mixed drink is that?"

1081Sunstrike

"A very bad one, I recommend avoiding it. My head is absolutely, splitting." Again his hand went to the bridge of his nose. "I'd like to stay Flare, but if I don't go lie down, there's a very real chance my body will take over."

Sun yawned and stretched, before finally settling on a rib crunching bear hug around Flare's full frame, san's wings. "It's good to see you again, and I hope Owle's well enough to speak to some time in the future." He grinned widely.

1082Tenkai Matsumoto

Matthew yawned a bit more as he wandered around the lobby. With all the time being had in between the matches, it was a great benefit tot hose who knew their way around the hotel. He, however, was still a bit clueless, not being used to these kinds of buildings and all. There had to be some form of a bar area somewhere, though. Those were the kinds of places he was most familiar with. Perhaps he just needed to finish reading that brocure...

With one of his hands he rummages through his yukata for a bit before producing a small folding booklet. Opening it, he begins to read from where he left off, hoping to find somewhere he can go.

1083Typo Gueen

"I'll send her over in the morning."

Flare put her arms around him lightly, almost awkwardly, but this time she had not flinched from his hug. She glanced at his face.

"Make that the afternoon. I'm sure she'd be happy to talk. And...it was good to see you again, too. Feel better, and try not to be a stranger."

She watched as he left, waiting until the door had closed fully behind him. Then she jumped off the roof of the hotel, spreading her wings wide to catch the night air...it was a beautiful time to fly.

1084Sunstrike

Sunstrike hopped down the stairs, humming to himself to try and forget the steadily increasing migraine. It wasn't until he slipped and nearly tumbled through the door leading to Glaciers wing that he realized how bad it really was.

Pausing to collect himself, he eased into the common room. It was dark, and quiet. Something was really out of place, but it wasn't until he'd gotten a lot closer that he realized the off feeling was from more then just the drink and the dunkings.

Victor Fah Wrote:

"I am going back... to Paradise. And the site of a new beginning for this world of ours. I am going to reset the spark of life and rid us all of DESTRUCTION. This time, you can watch from the sidelines."

I know that voice...

He actually snuck to his own door, slightly ajar. Palm outwards he slowly pressed it open to find...

Flash:

She was bound, and broken. White flesh against a dark background. His eyes pinpointed from shock.

"..." Their backs were to him.

"Sierra?"

Flash:

"SIERRA?!" Reality and time blurred again, but this was wrong, this wasn't who he was, he was seeing...

Wake up, WAKE UP! This is not what it's like now. The pessimistic female voice was almost frantic in his mind, and wide awake.

"Victor. What in the name of all hells is THIS?

Weak-minded sack of water!! Her voice was somewhat faint as he slowly divided reality with fiction, by now he actually was stood over Vahn's form, looming in the darkness. The rumble was small at first but it turned into a full growl at what had been done.

"Leave her, Victor." It was a simple command, and he would not be denied.

1085Joseph Brown

"I'm not a Moonbeam, rather a Joseph. I run one of them businessy things and Moonbeam takes care of one of the brances." He paused for a sip, "What's become known as the 'leviathan branch'. So I'm sure she's used to handleing highly volitile and unstable things."

Another pause as everyone felt THA POWAH and/or heard Rain comment on it. Joseph was unphased, it was probably some idiot upset that they didn't win their fight or some s**t.

"Aren't they supposed to wait till after the Finals to destroy the world." Joseph posed the question to both Agent and Meria.

Then his cellphone went off. He ignored that too, there was a drink to finish.

1086Tei Kae

"Ah..." Meria nodded, the motioned for a refill of her drink as she finished. "I liked Moonbeam. She's a good saleswoman. I hadn't even thought I was going to be distributing LWK before she had me convinced of it. I'm tempted to steal her off you to work for me." She smiled at the power spike. She knew at least one of the people involved, and since it didn't involved herself at the moment, she ignored it.

"I wonder how much it'd take to bribe her..."She glanced up, "In this group, if they aren't destroying the world, they aren't happy."

1087Joseph Brown

"I'm hoping it would take quite a bit, but I don't make a habit of talking for other people." He made the same motion, it was aparantly drinking time, "Well, that's a lie. I suppose it's my job to speak for other people."

"So, in Moonbeam's best interest I'm turning down your bribe." Then there was a sly little grin, "But, hypotheticaly if she was working for you, how much of a bonus would you give her for landing such an exclusive contract?"

"As for the others, guess they could quite down. Just sayin'."

And the cell continued to go unanswered, much to Agent's dismay.

1088Tei Kae

Meria chuckled, "Moonbeam's best interest, eh?" Down the hatch. "I'd say at least a 10% of her annual for a contract like that." And she said it without a smirk or otherwise. It would almost be unheard of for that much of bonus, but then again, the exclusivity of a rarity such as LWK, it would be worth it to keep her loyal and hardworking. It was over triple a normal year end bonus, but if she could repeat the phenomenon....

"I've considered letting A~E handle some of my other businesses as well." She looked at Joseph calmly, "But I'd want to make sure someone was in charge that I felt comfortable with."

1089Joseph Brown

"Well, I'll have to think about that." Ten percent was steep alright, but they did have the budget and she did do the work, "Course I not only owe her for acquiring that wonderful pink liquid, but also for getting our foot in the door with you fellows Ms. Decker. So, as for being comfortable with the person in charge that would be me. The question remains, to get you comfortable will I have to bust out flowcharts right at this instant or just buy you a drink of some sort?"

"Were you ever planning on answering your phone?" Agent finally piped in, face still buried in hands.

"Excuse me," He nodded to Meria and turned to Agent, "S'was probably just some putz telling us the Square for the exhibition matches is ready."

Then he turned back to Meria and smiled.

1090Tei Kae

"Mhmmm....flowcharts..." She gave him a small salute as well as a smile, "How incredibly sexy..." Her laughter was like the LWK, soft and gentle, but it just knew right where to hit you.

"Honestly, I'm surprised I'm not unconcious on the floor. My body doesn't normally handle alcohol this well." She cocked her head as Agent addressed Joseph and it only made her smile when he responded. "So which team are you here to see, I'm mildly disappointed I didn't get to fight my opponent. Then again, most demons are scared of women."

1091Joseph Brown

"Guess that puts buying you a drink outta the picture." He shrugged, "You can't do business with someone wreching on the floor can you. And since I have no flowcharts I guess A~E is bone'd."

Since they were on laughing terms Joseph decided to chuckle himself.

"As for what teams I'm here to see. Mostly those that are gaurenteed good shows, kind with popular fighters from last year. Glacier, Liberei Fatali and all that." He was sitting sideways on his stool now, one elbow propped up on the bar for coolness of course, "But mainly my pal Agent here has an old friend on a** Tear he was looking to see."

"And on a note, EVERYONE is afraid of woment."

1092Tei Kae

"a Tear?" Meria looked intrigued as she looked over to Agent, "There were only two that looked like they had the intelligence to be actual friends with your buddy there. The leader and the one I wanted to fight...Ummm...Strife or something like that." She shrugged, "Sadly, Liberali tends to play a little more fair. But we held up decently against a Tear."

She leaned over, giving him a good view of cleavage, though it wasn't easy to tell if it was on purpose or not. But the fluttering of eyelashes that followed was purely for dramatic effect. "Why darlin, woman ain't but putty in the hands of a man who knows what he's doin."

1093Joseph Brown

"Stryphe." Agent once again interjected, "I don't know any of the other's personaly, but I've heard of the Joshua fellow. But it doesn't supprise me that either of them are on a team that played a little less by the rules than your team."

Joseph responded to that with a shrug.

"All I saw was the last fight. Joshua versus Rain, was it." He picked up his drink, "That didn't seem too bad, and that Rain fellow looks like he has potential. If you're going after Moonbeam maybe I'll have to go after him."

His face then morphed into a sickly grin as she put on a show for him.

"Y'see the problem is that I've met alot of fellows during my life, and maybe two of them at most knew what they were doing." Cue drink, "If it'll help me sell product I can pretend to be one who does for you."

1094Tei Kae

She laughed, her voice husky with the whiskey, "Darlin, all I care about is how much money you're going to bring me and making sure that the drink isn't associated with trash." She walked two fingers up his sleeve and flicked his nose. "I don't think that's too hard."

She turned and grinned at Agent, "I'd still like to get my hands on that Stryphe fellow, not a bad a**, and I'd bet he'd be fun in the ring too."

1095Joseph Brown

"You're weapon's folk aren't you?" Joseph generalised the Deckers into one unit, "Well, perhaps you'll remember the Nyman gun company from a bit back? One of the last family owned weapons businesses, well they didn't drop off the face of the planet like some think. Lester Po is sitting on my board of directors now, he makes sure that we only produce top quality weaponry."

"'Cept Katanas." Joseph laughed at the prospect of that ridiculous sword, "You sometimes have to resort to quantity over quality with the demand for those on Gaia."

"If he didn't get to fight either he's probably looking for one." Agent added as an afterthought.

1096Lenne Misao

Leanne and Lenne would walk back into the hotel the first thing was to go and check over Leanne's wounds she had recieved, walking through the entrance the twins looked about the lobby. Lenne would let out a soft yawn, the twins walked over to some couches in the corner and would sit down to catch up on the news with what was going on. Not much blood at all was seen on Leanne, of course it was her low bleed rate that kept there from being as much blood as there normally would have been. Leanne felt slight twinges of pain but her face did not show it, pain had been a big part of the twins life so they coped pretty well.

1097Tei Kae

"Dante is a weaponsmith, yes. Better than any Gaia has ever seen..." She lifted out the fan that the maitre'd hadn't insisted on her leaving outside, and let him see the fine craftsmanship. "It was a wedding present."

Her attention turned again to Agent, "If you find him, tell him I wouldn't mind a match up to finish it up proper once a** Tear loses for breaking all the rules."

1098Tenkai Matsumoto

Matthew muttered to himself as he read through the brochure.

"...a pool and separate-sex saunas located on the ground floor, as well as a four-star restaurant adjacent to the lobby complete with bar..."

"Hmmm..." he said. "Well, those are interesting enough, I guess I'll..."

He looked up from his brocure and thought he was seeing double. The two sisters, Leanne and Lenne, one of which he had seen before back in the first match, had walked into the hotel. He couldn't really teall them apare too easily...or at least tell which was which. They seemed to be good company, though. Perhaps Matthew should go and greet them properly this time. That is, if he could get over his shyness.

1099Lenne Misao

Lenne was still proud of Leanne, she had done well and put on a good fight. Watching the screen both of the twins had the same idea about who they wanted to win and shared it telepathically with one another, they would make sure others could not hear or butt into their telepathic communication.

Lenne looked away from the screen and noticed a man she had seen earlier, one she had seen from when she went to see 'Team Lu Bu'. It was the team captain of the other team that were against Lu Bu in the first round. She smiled over to him softly, with a small polite nod.

Leanne had seen her sister look over at the man and knew it must be either someone she knew or had met before, she would smile and nod just like Lenne had done.

1100Cristopher Reinhart

After a long ordeal back in Durem Reinhart had returned to the Hotel in which he stayed for HoH. It had been long since he'd gotten showered and dressed and now he felt the need to go for a drink, since he had no company at the present moment. Coming down the elevator he walked through the halls eventually ending up in the lobby. A familiar face caught his eye or familiar faces rather, he made his way across the room to greet the two.

"Leanne, Lenne."

Polite as it sounded he saw the pain Leanne was in but wouldn't point it out till he gave them a chance to respond. No need to jump to conclusions when it came to these two as he knew one of them quite well.

1101Tenkai Matsumoto

Matthew figured it was better to not be shy for the sake of meeting new people. There wasn't too much to do now that his match was over ((Although he knew nothing of the exhibition match area yet)), so why not meet the two of them and enjoy their company? He'd just take a look at the other sights later.

He slowly walked up to them, the bandaged areas of his legs hidden underheath his yukata. The bruise on his nose had faded mostly, but the cut on his cheek remained with a bandage holding it together. Though, he looked a lot neater than he did when he was out in the Reclamation Facility fighting. He spoke, hoping to get their attention.

"Excuse me, ladies," he said to them, "I couldn't help but remember one of you from earlier when my team's match against Lu Bu was underway. You two are Lenne and Leanne, yes? I remember seeing one of you in the roster." Poor guy...he wasn't sure which one was which. Hopefully his kindness would make up for enough of it. "I didn't get to introduce myself correctly before. My name is Tenkai Matusmoto, but if you wish, you can just call me Matthew. It's easier to remember."

1102Rain Yupa

Rain made his way up the stairs through the various floors, the energy he sensed becoming stronger with every flight. Unbearably stronger. As he neared Glacier's floor, he felt himself beginning to tremble. Not out of fear, not out of excitement, not out of curiousity, but some hybrid of the three emotions, something he couldn't quite place.

He actually had bypassed Glacier's floor in the process by two flights, when he realized that the energy he sensed was diminishing slightly. After backing down a couple flights, gauging what he felt as he walked back up and down a couple steps, he stood before the door to the correct floor.

After entering the hallway from the stairwell, he fell to one knee, shaking his head. Things were getting fuzzy already, making it hard to concentrate. He rubbed his brow with his hand while shaking his hand, and looked up. He saw a red-haired man standing in a slightly open doorway down the hall.

'Is that where the energy is coming from?'

1103Lenne Misao

Leanne and Lenne were both looking over the the man Lenne had seen earlier, he seemed like he had taken quite a beating. All the time Leanne was sat there relaxing her body would start to heal, she would deal with the more serious things soon. Leanne knew how to speed the healing up and what would slow it down, seeing him approach the twins would stand at the same time. One would be able to roughly tell who was who by the clothes they wore, they listened to him and smiled softly.

Lenne was dressed in a tight white fitting shirt that clung to her slim curved figure with a few buttons undone at the top to reveal a perfect clevage, her large breasts looked as if they would pop out but they were safe inside her shirt. A black velvet choker was wore around her delicate neck with a silver heart hanging from the middle, a very short black skirt with black thigh high boots that had straps and silver buckles running up them. Then there was the black fingerless fighting gloves that had the silver studs at the knuckles, her long brown hair was neatly tied back with a few free strands hanging down free infront of her beautiful perfect structured slightly tanned face.

Leanne was dressed in a skin tight white slightly low cut strappy top that clung to reveal her slim curved figure and showed off her perfect clevage and part of her large breasts, a pair of tight short black hotpants with black knee high boots and a pair of black armguards with silver armor plates running up the front on her arms. Her long brown hair was tied back, just like her sisters.

Lenne spoke in a soft polite tone to the man, Leanne would listen and nod.

"That would be me sir, the names Lenne Misao. This is my twin sister Leanne Misao, she was with 'The Soul Breakers'. It's an honor to meet you Matthew."

"Yes it is a pleasure..."

Just then as the girls had introduced themselves they heard a familiar voice, both turning they saw Reinhart. Both girls knew him, Lenne had met him in HoH last year and had a funny moment and Leanne knew him from other.

"Hey Reinhart.."

Both girls shouted to him then turned back to Matthew not wanting to be rude, Reinhart would probably come over.

1104Cristopher Reinhart

Stepping up to the twins it asn't hard for Reinhart to tell which was which since he knew one overly better than the other. It's something you get used to after a short period of time, you notice the slight differences the two hold against one another. Standing closer to Leanne than Lenne Reinhart looke dher over quickly before speaking.

"You had a good fight I can see."

Though it wasn't very visible to most Reinhart could tell how much damage Leanne had sustained easily. Why? That was more for them to know than anyone else. Unfortunately however he'd caught wind of her team losing the first round, what words could cover what he wanted to say? I'm sorry you lost? Nope.

"You better get a little rest, want me to walk you to your room?"

He'd left Lenne to attend the other man who'd stepped up to them just befor ehe did but he knew Leanne could use the RnR at the moment. Of course in the end it was up to her how much rest she thought she needed.

1105Tenkai Matsumoto

"It is quite a pleasure to meet both of you," he said, only with a hint of nervousness. A small bit of blush crept upon his face at being near the women. Matthew had acted similarly before when he was still competing in the tournament. This, however, was mostly due to his upbringing back in Japan. He had been exposed to attractive women too early in his life. As such, he was rather shy around them.

"I don't mean to intrude if you have other company to attend to," he said, turning to Leanne. "I saw the results of your match. I'm sorry that you didn't win, but you fought very well. My team didn't do too well either." They had the largest loss margin in the tournament. However, Matthew cared not about this. His fight with Kichiro was completely satisfying.

"Are you here to see the other parts of the hotel?" he asked, "I've not been around this place too much. I just finished reading the brochure."

1106Lady Sierra

Kusajishi Kimiho had been sitting in the lobby, flipping tghrough one of the hotel's brochures when she'd felt the energies start flooding the place from several floors up. Her cat-like eyes widened as the hair on the back of her neck stood on end. If she'd been sporting a tail right now, it would have been fluffed up like a feather duster in warning and alarm.

I know that energy--

-- s**t.

Sierra-samma!

She wouldn't have had time to explain to Matthew why she bolted without so much as a 'sorry, goodbye' She was on her way up the stairs like a bat out of hell, not even bothering to wait for the crowded elevator. She was taking steps two at a time, her body moving in ways a normal human beings could never.

She ran with one hand at her side, the other reached behind her back, resting on her sword.

The energy was stunning as it beat down on her-- But A GUARDIAN Div. Seer wasn't so easily overwhelmed. You had to be able to deal with a great deal more energy than this to advance so high in Rank.

The feline woman topped the stairs in record time and skidded to a halt. She spotted Sunstrike entering GLACIER's suite just as she nearly tripped over a man crouched in front of her.

"Ughn!"

She looked down only to discover one Mr. Rain Yupa at her feet. Her eyebrows shot up as she wondered what he had to do with this. But now wasn't the time.

She'd felt the shift, the flux in Sierra's energies. She knew that it wouldn't be Sierra who was waiting in that room, but rather Ra'kar.

st and double st!

She knelt by Rain a moment, wanting to make sure if he was okay, her feline hearing picking out snatches of conversation from the common room of GLACIER.

"Are you okay Yupa-san?"

1107Lenne Misao

Leanne looked quickly to Reinhart as he approached and stood near her, there was one or two small differences like the black tribal tattoos on the twins right arms were not exactly the same as well as their dress at the moment but people who got to know them over time or could sense things could tell which was which. She would answer Reinhart in a moment, looking softly at Matthew she answered him.

"First it's ok Matthew, this is Reinhart a close friend of mine and my sister. Thats ok, thankyou. I saw, you did a very good job there with the fights. Team Lu Bu I know are good fighters, i'm sorry you did not win. Would you please excuse me, I do need some rest after the fight I had..I'll probably see you again."

With this she bowed her head slightly to him and smiled on rising, she then turned to Reinhart and smiled.

"Yes I did and yes please I would like that."

She smiled at her sister and Matthew then turned to Reinhart for a second before walking towards the elevator, hopefully he would be with her.

Lenne listened to the convo's taking place with a smile and nodded to her sister, she knew she needed rest. Giving Reinhart a smile and a nod she would turn back to Matthew.

"Yes I am sorry you did not win, it seemed a good fight though from what I have seen. I would like to take a look around as I have not done so far, it would be nice too."

1108Rain Yupa

Rain, while focused on the scene in front of him (or rather, the door to said scene), still managed to inherently bolt to the side when a... cat-like woman ran out of the stairwell, bracing for hell on earth by the looks of it. It was the best he could do to prevent her from tripping over him completely.

She knelt beside him, checking up on him, though her primary hand never left the hilt of her weapon strapped to her back.

"Are you okay Yupa-san?"

He blinked at her, as a trickle of blood dripped from his nose. His first glance, of course, was of her hand at her weapon. The following glances were at her limbs. There was no trace of a FIGHTER on this woman's body.

He leapt up to his feet, darting in front of Kimiho to block her access towards the doorway to Vahn's room. He wiped the blood from his nose with the back of one hand, before taking up an aggressive stance, fists clenched tightly. "Who are you? How do you know my name? What business do you have here?"

The look in his eyes were certain; until this mysterious woman was identified, she would have to go through Rain before proceeding any further.

1109Tenkai Matsumoto

Seeing that the sister known as Lenne, the one he had met before at the match, was still around, Matthew would not be without company as Leanne left. He nodded and waved to Leanne as she walked away before turning back to Lenne, hearing that she too was looking for places to go in the hotel.

"Well, erm," he said, still a bit shy around women, "According to the brocure, there's a pool with a sauna here, as well as a restaurant and a bar. I'm quite used to bars myself." Matthew, for the sake of good company, fought shyness once more. "Perhaps I could join you in exploring the hotel?"

1110Lenne Misao

Lenne could tell by the way his body was and the tone in his voice he was slightly shy, she wanted to try and relax him but she thought it might make him worse if she said something about it. With a soft smile still upon those silky lips of her she would wait for him to finish then answer him, her tone was soft and gentle as she spoke hopefully it might relax him slightly.

"Sounds really nice here, I would like that. Thankyou Matthew, seems like this place is really big. Where would you like to check out first?"

Lenne would wait to see what he said and would follow him if he began to move.

1111Lady Sierra

Kimiho tensed as Rain lept in front of her, her eyes narrowing at him suspiciously. As he moved to block her path, She would raise to her feet and stand staring at him in annoyance.

"My name's Kimiho Kusajishi and I'm the DSBG 4th GUARDIAN Division's Seer, and one of Sierra-samma's personal guard."

Her free hand tugged at a silver chain around her neck, pulling a pendant forth from between 'perfect' cleavage. Perfectly framed cleavage anyways... The pendant would dangle, twirling on it's chain as she held it out from her neck. It was the emblem of Rain's captain's guild. One he would recognize from their correspondence even though he had never been to the DSBG. It was a pendant that only those of high rank in the Guild Guard and GUARDIAN were given upon promotion. Kimiho has received hers from Sierra personally.

"I know your name because it's my job to. Same as I know the name and face of every combatant participating this year."

She eyes him, evaluating him carefully. She knew all about his h2h skills and about his special ability. Again, it was her job.

"Now do you want to move or are you going to make me go through you? 'cause if it's all the same, I'd rather we didn't. I don't feel like explaining to Sierra why I had to bust up one of her teammates."

She flashed him a toothy, lopsided grin, but her eyes remained serious.

1112Cristopher Reinhart

Offering his arm as they walked Reinhart looked forward talking as they walked nearing the the elevator.

"It was an upset to see you lose Leanne, I wanted us to clash fists instead of fangs this time around."

A small reference to their first meeting which had taken place sometime before HoH. Pushing the button signaling to go up he they would have to wait for a moment before the elevator arrived soon after he'd guide her inside.

"Is your sister alright leaving you with me?"

Then again he remembered exactly who they were and how well Reinhart and Leanne knew each other. Lenne would've caught wind of their meeting if not the entire tale. Laughing lightly he continued.

"You know what, nevermind. I'm sure she has no problem with it."

The familiar 'ding' sound came from the elevator as they reached the floor where the teams were staying. Reinhart looked to Leanne gesturing for her to lead the way.

1113Rain Yupa

As Kimiho explained who she was, Rain remained tensed for a few more seconds, before standing up, more relaxed. He stepped to the side, looking down the hallway at the open door.

"Then if you know so much, then perhaps you can tell me who, or what, is making that? Are you here because it poses a threat to Sierra, I take it?" He glanced back at her, staring deep into her eyes as he asked his questions.

1114Tenkai Matsumoto

"Well," he said, "That'd depend on you, I guess." He wanted to be the genleman and ask her where she wanted to go before telling her what he wanted to do. Still, maybe it was her preference to follow someone first. "I wouldn't mind going to the bar," he said. He was rather thirsty, and he always loved to sample the sake that each bar had.

"Then again, the pool sounds nice too," he continued. He loved to swim, and his bandages were waterproof. He didn't even have too many either. He wasn't sure if Lenne was up for getting wet, though. "Either way, I'd like to visit either of those places. I guess the choice is yours, now." He didn't want to drag a new acquaintance around to only places he wanted to see first. He'd rather go with her to where she wanted to see.

1115Joseph Brown

"If we can ever find him ourselves," Was about all Agent wanted to say on that matter, "Of course if you're certian they'll get disqualified all we'll have to do is wait for the explosions."

"Anyway." Joseph figited with his drink slightly, "I've heard of Dante's work, and now that I've seen it I can see that what I've heard is the truth. But I've also heard that you normaly don't go through third parties."

Joseph was speaking from his a**, he wasn't sure if that was true or not. But hey, at least he sounded confident.

1116Tei Kae

"We don't." That was firm, as Meria replied to Joseph's statement. "Dante would be as likely to sell out in that fashion as I would sell one of his weapons that he made me." A bite upon her lemon to relieve a bit of the bite.

"However, we have our fingers in a few more pies than just weaponsmithry." She smiled obliquely and toasted him with her empty glass. She turned and checked on her table. "As pleasant as it is...my food should be arriving shortly."

1117Joseph Brown

"And I need to go open a Square to hold exhibition matches." Joseph raised his glass and then finished off his drink.

"I'm sure we'll be in contact." He grinned a bit, "Unless your friends blow up the world first."

1118Lenne Misao

Leanne had taken Reinharts arm when he offered it, she would look forwards to while talking and moving over to the elevator.

"Yeah it was a shame, but oh well it was good. Yes indeed.."

She would let out a soft laugh thinking about the first time they had met, memories of that day so much fun they had both had. Leanne waited as Reinhart pressed the button to call the lift, when it arrived soon after she was guided inside and stood next to Reinhart. She did not need to answer his next question, she knew he knew.

"Nope she does not."

Hearing the ding, Leanne would wait for the doors to open then step out. Seeing Reinhart wanting her to lead the way she began to move along the corridor until she reached her teams rooms, stopping infront of the door she would push it open and gesture for him to enter and once he had entered she would close the door behind them. She had sensed others about but not really seen anyone as her focus was to get back to the room.

1119Lenne Misao

"The bar sounds like a great idea, I could really do with a drink it has been awhile since I last had one, we could get a drink and have a chat then maybe go on to explore some more. If you would like?"

A drink sounded so good right now, she was thirsty and could do with something to sort her thirst. Matthew seemed nice, he seemed to be getting less shy but that might be totally wrong. He might of been very shy still, well she was not going to hurt him or pounce on him. Lenne was up for some fun, drinking and exploring.

1120Tei Kae

"They might at that." She laughed, and pulled out another thing from that infinitely useful spot, the breasts. This time it was a business card. Ancient Art. Faeriun Kittiana Decker- Owner (000) 969-2244. "Anytime Joe." She blew him a kiss and then sauntered back to her table, her hips swinging where the waiter was just now bringing her large order of food.

1121Cristopher Reinhart

Following Leanne's lead Reinhart entered the room as she invited him in and took a quick look around it for a second before turning to Leanne.

"Shall I get you some ice, water, alcohol, blood, or all of the above?"

There was a smile on his face as he finished speaking the words, it was no secret to Reinhart what Leanne was and Lenne had become after all. Walking back to her he stood not a couple of feet away tilting his head catching her gaze waiting for her to respond.

1122Joseph Brown

"So back to the search for Stryphe?" A rather bored Agent said as he was adjusting his "weird-a**" goggles.

"Yeah," Joseph was reading over the business card, "Or Black I suppose. Whichever of them turn up first. Just give me a second though."

And with that Joseph went for his pocket.


Meria/Fae wouldn't be sitting down long before a bottle of wine was deleivered to her table. The waiter was instructed to pick out something good to go with her meal, but he wasn't exactly trained to match 'big pile o' meat' with wine. Still, the man had left a good chunk of change to pay for it.

Now, deleivered with the bottle was Joseph's own business card, which in his haste to drink had forgotten to gived. On the back The drink offer goes better with your meal than a flow chart was scribbled.

Agent and Joseph were long gone by that point. One had a demon to find, the other had to sign off on a bonus.

1123Tenkai Matsumoto

Matthew smiled and nodded. He was able to relax and loosen up more easily now, and once he had some sake, he'd be very good company to Lenne. "Very well then," he said. "Follow me."

He began walking down the hall from the lobby over to where the map in the brochure said the bar was located. He hoped they had good sake there. He didn't know what Lenne would want to drink, but if she was thirsty, he'd make sure to get what'd help quench that thirst. Although he wasn't sure if contestants were treated to it free, he knew that Kitsune probably set up a bar tab when they came here. Kitsune, like Matthew, was quite a fan of bars, so she usually thought ahead.

1124Tei Kae

Meria laughed when she got the card, Smooth, She could half fall for a guy like that, if he wasn't so loaded, he was already as corrupt as she was. But the waiter had picked out a good basic red wine to go with all the red meat. So whoever found her next was going to find her in quite an amenable mood. She might even spare them the rage from having gotten cheated out of a decent fight.

1125Lenne Misao

Her soft earthern eyes stayed on Reinhart as he walked into the room, after he had looked about he turned back to her. On hearing what he had to say she would grin some while looking at him, she moved slightly closer only being about a foot if that away now.

"Hmm...blood would make the healing process speed up to a very quick rate and be nice, ice maybe...and alcohol sure I could go for one."

Leanne was indeed a 'Daywalker' and needed blood. Lenne was no longer a 'Daywalker' she was something different now, her finger came up to trail down his chest slowly while she looked at him with an innocent grin. Leanne had seen the smile on his face as he looked at her, her eyes looked into his.

1126Lenne Misao

Hearing him agree and then say follow him she would smile and do as he said, Lenne could not be too much help as she had no idea where the bar was so she would follow Matthew. Lenne would follow closely behind him, her earthern orbs on him at all times. I mean if she lost sight of him she could always use her senses to track him but it did not seem to be needed, Lenne was going to have something softer for now.

Lenne would probably have a white wine, she would pay for the drinks for that she did not mind and she was used to bars. Well she did own one so she better had, Lenne would continue to follow Matthew until they got there.

1127Maximos

Owle Isohos Wrote:

"If you want, I could put in a good word with Oneiros for you...."

He quirked an eyebrow.

...Oneiros?

Maximos was a well versed man when it came to mythology, in a world like Gaia you needed to be, really just to interact with the very mythos your studying. But this name...he didnt know it. Which means at first, he likely shouldnt trust it but...as always he smiled from ear to ear.

I would be honored! Is Oneiros a friend of yours?

It wasnt patronizing. In truth Oneiros could be an elder god and her roomate, on this world anything was possible.

Owle Isohos Wrote:

"Oh, no, not at all!" Owle lied, bringing her hands up in front of herself as if to defend her. "I mean...well...you are..." She mimicked his nervous gesture, but tugged at a long blue stand of hair instead. "...but I don't mind."

She forced her hand back into a more relaxed pose.

"It's all rather interesting."

Oh, forgive an old man and his philosophy.

He didnt have to have soul sight to see that reaction. He had to let out a bit of a chuckle, she was trying to be so very nice, what with lying for him. She had even put up with his speech without telling him off, or telling him to shut up. But, not to press the womans wonderful patiences, he didnt press the subject, it would be much better just to enjoy the game!

And as a game in silence most oft becomes awkward, he would strike up a new topic of conversation.

If I may be so direct, your hair Ms. Owle, I dont think I've ever seen hair that shade before....May I ask where your from?

Owle Isohos Wrote:

Maximos would find that playing her was something like playing a random number generator...except random number generators weren't guided by what felt right or looked pretty. She moved by instinct, if instinct it could be called, and if she didn't fall into common traps it was only because she refused to risk. Each piece might have been her own child the way she guarded them, looking left and right for any possible way Maximos could take them before making each move. Pawns were expendable, and if she could manuever to take other pieces with them she didn't seem to mind sacrificing them...it would become obvious over time that she either had no overall plan, or had one that was completely incomprehensible.

In other words, she was new, an inexperienced. She was ready to take a loss, or an wound, but not ready or willing to just fall over and die. On a supernatural level he was ready to assume there was some sort of connection between her, and the animal kingdom. Humans naturally force there minds away from instinct based decisions and into deeper thought based ones. But with the speed of her moves and the looks on her face he could see the lack of deep, vexing thought.

To defeat her, he would have to place a false sense of security. Basically, playing very simple manuevers with very complex counter balances. Either that, or a vicious onslaught of attack, after attack. It would make her defensive nature cost her.

But Maximos wasnt interested in crushing victory, he was interested in enjoyment. He would attempt to lead the game, leaving open spaces and holes in his defenses open for longer, just to give Owle the chance to see them and take advantage of them. Simply put, he played a friendly game.


Rain Yupa Wrote:

"Do... do any of you feel that?"

A chortle escaped Maximos. It wasnt to make fun of Rain in the slightest. A human had entered Heaven or Hell, that required guts beyond measure. Maximos had mountains of respect for this even though he had never even formally been introduced.

The laugh was caused more by Rain's reaction.

There was a power spike, this is true. But things like that were actually quite common around these parts. Being a Reaper Maximos had been to other planes of existance, and to the void. He knew that sound, and if he peered straight up, he could see the soul arriving out of no where.

That would be a dimensional rift. No need to worry, everythings going to be fine.

He sounded so completely calm as he moved his Champion forward.

1128Tenkai Matsumoto

It was only a few moments until they entered the bar area. It was very nice, seeing that a lot of expenses were put into it. Matthew headed over to the bar counter and stopped, stepping aside so that Lenne could take a seat first. He had learned most of his gentlemanly mannerisms when he was being raised at the Vatican. His raising in Japan was much different, but he retained what he learned from both places.

"Just take a seat," he said. "Don't worry about paying for anything. I'll buy the drinks for us." He felt it was the right thing to do, anyway. He liked treating his company rather than expecting them to pay.

1129Lenne Misao

On entering the bar area her eyes would leave Matthew for now to look around the bar area, it seemed they had a right nice place here from what she had seen so far. On seeing Matthew make his way over to the bar area and then move aside so that she could sit Lenne would walk over there and smile to Matthew while taking a seat at the bar, when he said about paying she blushed just slightly and looked at him.

"I could not let you do that Matthew, it would not be fair."

Lenne was more than happy to pay, she was not really used to having things paid for her. It was such a sweet, kind gentleman gesture.

1130Tenkai Matsumoto

"Oh please," he said, blushing, "I insist. It was I who suggested we come here. Just relax. It's my treat."

Then again, they could handle who pays who later. He knew she'd not take no for an answer, but it was best they actually order the drinks first before they decided the method of payment.

He called out to the bartender, who was currently washing a glass.

"I'll have a bottle of sake, please," he said. He then turned to Lenne. "What would you like to have?"

1131Lenne Misao

Hearing him then seeing him blush slightly she gave a gentle smile and a small nod of her head, he was right if she relaxed then hopefully he would relax soon enough. For now she would leave it, she thought it so sweet that he offered and was being such a gentleman over the whole thing.

"Ok, you're right. I'll relax, thankyou Matthew,"

She would get more comfortable in her seat as she looked at Matthew then the waiter he had called for some attention, turning to face him she spoke in a soft smooth tone.

"A bottle of white wine please."

1132Tenkai Matsumoto

Matthew smiled and nodded, seeing that the bartender heard the request and went to get their drinks. While they waited for the bartender to come back, Matthew would turn to Lenne so that he could talk to her. Hopefully they could strike up some sort of conversation.

"So you and Leanne are twins, I see," he said, even though it was obvious. "That's rather interesting. Are you a fighter like your sister is?"

1133Lenne Misao

It seems the bartender had gone off to get what the two of them wanted, seeing Matthew turn to look at her she would look at him with a soft gentle look upon her beautiful slightly tanned face. She had seen him smile and nod at her, she listened to every word he had to say, he seemed slightly more relaxed now than he was before.

"Yes we are twins, can be confusing when you first meet us both. I do indeed, I love fighting. Both and and my sister were raised with fighting at a young age back in our city, both our parents were fighters. I was in the Heaven or Hell last year, but since I was going through some changes this year my sister wanted to have a go so I said go for it. She makes me proud to see what a fighter she has grown into plus I know she can do so much more that is yet to be seen, you are a very good fighter from what I saw Matthew."

1134Vahn Fah

EVERYTHING IS GOING TO BE FINE.

(Since apparently everyone and their mother somehow made it to the floor Glacier is on which is like all the way near the top of the hotel...)

"...?"

He turned, and actually paused to look behind him. "Your actually still alive? I didn't even see you... not even through the void. Interesting." He was actually surprised by this revelation, making a mental note to remind Henry of their deal.

"I don't have the time to waste talking to you while all the other idiots make their way up. Your all still in the tournament, and any attack against a participant will disqualify the lot of you."

As if to punctuate this, Ra'Kar stood up to full attention near Victor, her tail lazily moving back and forth before curling around Victor's waist.

"I'm claiming what is rightfully mine. And you all can continue on with your sad lives."

Turning once more, he placed his back to all of them, throwing up his left hand and waving the back of it to the them without a care in the world.

"Flame and Thunder. Both are mine. Only two more."

Smiling he stepped on through the distortion, his entire signature dropping off the face of the planet once more.

"Two more until the dawning of a new age."

Vahn could only stare on, watching as Victor walked away.

Like always.

His brother was always so far ahead of him, thinking of nothing but how to acomplish what was coming next.. while Vahn was more willing to be lazy and live day by day.

Again... again... I have to watch that man walk off with my life in pieces... always the same... with that man---!

"VICTOOOOOOOOOOR!!"

EVERYTHING IS GOING..

1135Tenkai Matsumoto

"Really?" he said, not really used to such comments, "Why, thank you." He blushed a bit for a moment. He didn't expect such a compliment from her. He wondered how well Lenne fought when on the battlefield. Something about seeing the strength of a woman was about as attractive to him as physical appearance. Having the two together is a good combination. He blushed a little and turned his head some in thinking about this.

Soon, their drinks arrived, with Matthew's sake bottle coming with a few serving cups while Lenne's white wine came with a glass goblet. He wasn't sure whether or not he should serve the drinks or not. Perhaps it'd be best if he let Lenne serve herself, since she knew how much she wished to have.

1136Lenne Misao

Lenne's smile would grow wider upon seeing his reaction to her compliment, it was very true he seemed to be good with blades like another she knew. Lenne was an all-round fighter, she had her own style of doing things and mixed martial art styles. Lenne would caught sight of him blush again just as he turned his head, her eyes left him to see the bartender bringing over their drinks.

"Maybe you and I could spar sometime?"

Just what she needed a good drink, seeing his Sake bottle come with some serving cups while her white wine come with a glass goblet. Very nice, she would smile then pour out a large glass of white wine pondering for a second as she poured.utting the bottle back down on the bartop she took ahold of the goblet.

1137Tenkai Matsumoto

Matthew filled up one of his cups with sake before holding it up, a few inches away from her goblet. It was always nice to cheer glasses together when enjoying a drink with new company.

"I'd much enjoy a spar with you in the future," he said to her, keeping his sake cup up in case she decided to accept the cheer. He needed company like this after such a hard time at the tournament. It helped his wounds heal a lot faster to be in good spirits.

1138Lenne Misao

Lenne held her goblet near his then gave his cup a small knock to say cheers, it was nice to do this also good to meet new company and make new friends.

"It settled then, we shall spar one day. So what about you, how long have you been a fighter?"

A thought crossed her mind but she would quickly push it aside with a small smile, looking at Matthew she would smile at him and nod. It sure was nice to relax and have a drink like this.

"Cheers.."

1139Tenkai Matsumoto

"Cheers," he said, taking a sip of his sake after their cups clinked together.

He then pondered the last question she asked. "Well, for a good deal of my life, I guess," he said. "When I was still at the Vatican I learned some defensive arts from the agents that worked there. But most of my martial arts experience comes from when I spent six years training in Japan." They were a good six years, too...filled with many memories. However, Matthew shouldn't recall some of the times his perverted old sensei dragged him to the hot springs where all of the women from the red light district hung around. It'd only cause him to blush heavily in front of his guest.

1140Lenne Misao

Lenne would lift the goblet to her lips parting them slightly letting the wine run into her mouth and over her tongue, then slide smoothly down her throat. She listened as Matthew answered her question, it seemed he had rather an interesting past as well.

"Very interesting I must say....."

Lenne would cut of as she saw Matthew grow rather red from blushing, smiling softly she would then speak.

"Whats wrong?"

1141Tenkai Matsumoto

"Wrong?" he asked. Then he noticed that he was probably blushing from memories again. He inwardly groaned and tried to hide it. "Oh, nothing's wrong at all. Don't worry about it." After thinking about that sort of memory, he'd have to be careful where his eyes landed. He had relaxed around her, but that didn't mean he wasn't prone to his weakness towards women.

He took another sip of sake and went to pour himself some more. They had some very good sake here, but he wondered how Lenne was enjoying her wine. "How's your drink?"

1142Damrius

Damrius was in his room, packing. After hearing the results of the fight, he figured out one thing - He needed to become, overall, better. He wasn't trained enough, wasn't well enough prepared for what was to come. He had never done this, nor had he faught anything or anyone of these talents and strengths.

And besides, to him, it was his fault the team lost.

Damnit...

Darmius flexed his right arm. That tingling sensation he was feeling a while back was getting worse. It felt like something was aobut to consume him from the inside.

As he turned around and lay his sword, The Vengeful, upon the bed, that sensation grew beyond anything he had ever felt. His right arm was glowing, but only for a second. As he stared at it, the black lightning curse marks were literally consuming every fiber of his being. But, even faster than it had begun, it stopped. Everything was normal. Except for a breeze.

What the... Holy s**t!

Damrius looked up from his arm only to see something that wasn't there before - A giant city that sparkled brilliantly in the sunlight. The sparkling though, was not just from the fact the city was clean. It was only caused because of the fact it was built entirely out of crystal. Damrius was no longer int eh Crimson Hawk, nor was he still on gaia.

1143Cthulhu Wish

"DAME WAIT UP!" Madison quickly arrived at the door of her hotel room. She knew he was upset, and so she was going to cheer him up. For that was her way, she desperately attempted to open the door. But unfortunately for those damn hotel rooms, they locked when they closed.

Madison sighed and managed to pull out her key from her pocket, wasted time in her opinion. As she finally managed to struggle through the door, it opened to reveal the hotel room. But there was no Dame, but however there was Vengeful and his tanned coat resting on the bed. That was extremely odd, even for dame. He never went anywhere without them, everyone knew that.

"Dame? Where are you? This isn't funny anymore!" Madison quickly began to look around the room as though she was playing hide and go seek with a small child. This was rather annoying, she needed to find him and she knew it. But unfortunately he was no longer there. Quickly as she placed The Vengeful over her shoulder and the tan coat on her arm, she ran out and began her quest to return these items to their rightful owners, her Captain, Damrius.

1144Cristopher Reinhart

Lenne Misao Wrote:

Her soft earthern eyes stayed on Reinhart as he walked into the room, after he had looked about he turned back to her. On hearing what he had to say she would grin some while looking at him, she moved slightly closer only being about a foot if that away now.

"Hmm...blood would make the healing process speed up to a very quick rate and be nice, ice maybe...and alcohol sure I could go for one."

Leanne was indeed a 'Daywalker' and needed blood. Lenne was no longer a 'Daywalker' she was something different now, her finger came up to trail down his chest slowly while she looked at him with an innocent grin. Leanne had seen the smile on his face as he looked at her, her eyes looked into his. There was no suppressing the mischevious smile that crept on his face as Leanne trailed her finger down his chest. Being the person he was however he only lifted his hand resting it on her cheek lightly holding her gaze for a second then moving away from her. He walked to the fridge the suite provided opening the freezer to get some ice, then he placed it over a towel making a knot on it making it an effective ice pack. With confidence he threw it over his shoulder in Leanne's direction knowing she'd catch it with ease then looked through the rest fo the fridge finding the various alcoholic beverages the hotel also provided.

After finding some cups he'd throw a couple of ice cubes in them followed by the alcohol, then take one in each hand moving back to Leanne. Lifting his right hand to her with the cup he offered her the drink with the same smile mischevious smile on his face.

"Your drink miss."

Acting like one of the hotel's many attendants he winked at her as the drink he offered stayed between them for her to take.

1145Shouyin

Two days after the night with Minute. ~

"Ahhh!" Shouyin woke up in his bed at the hotel. No longer in the room he'd been relocated to, since his part of the Glacier suite had been swiftly repaired. He grinned, sitting up and stretching out his arms and back, swinging his head about a little too just to get loose. He yawned, hopping out of the bed and heading to the bathroom, eyeing himself in a mirror. He'd made a point of shaving and trimming a few wayward strands of hair, and was looking rather dashing, now that the two lines under his cheek had mostly healed up. Just red marks at this point.

Another grin and he went about his morning ritual. Something was up with his team, Silver was practically menacing, and both Vahn and Sunstrike had something to hide, but Shou made a point of staying out of it. These guys were his friends, f'sure, but they had their own lives and with the serious kind of s**t all of them had to deal with daily, there was no need to intrude.

The half-golem rinsed his hair, eyeing his left hand. It'd healed up good and quick, the stiches removed and the flesh all soft, pink, and somewhat scabby in certain areas. The tissue underneath, muscle 'n all, was still healing up, and he couldn't move the hand without hurting, but it was a numb pain, and he'd gotten used to it during the night with Minute. It was pretty easy to get over the hurt when you were having sex with a girl that fine. His brow furled for a moment, but it didn't last. The bones of his left appendage were out of shape, but he'd spent a few minutes yesterday setting them straight himself with stone underneath the skin. Worked wonders in keeping them set and strong.

After that things would happen in a bit of a blur, a sort of montage of moments as he prepared: drying off, grooming a little, brushing his teeth, doing some one-armed push-ups and Russian pistols along with a little shadowboxing afterwards (he felt like he could take on an army), and finally getting dressed. Pulling on a t-shirt, he went over to his nightstand, grabbing his car keys, and something else.

Round two was starting, and it was time for the AXEMAN to make an appearance.

1146Owle Isohos

Maximos Wrote:

I would be honored! Is Oneiros a friend of yours?

"Yeah..." Owle answered, though more seemed to be hiding behind the word than simple agreement with the term 'friend.' "He's...well, he used to be the god of dreams, I'm not sure he actually is anymore...I mean..." She shifted uncomfortably in her seat, as though embarrassed to have any connections to a god. "...well, gods are screwy and all, but he's a good guy. I've known him for a while."

He'd fallen in love with one of her past lives, and hadn't been able to keep himself away from her ever since...even though with each rebirth, she began anew, becoming less and less the woman he loved...if she had ever been that at all.

Maximos' speech had been interesting, and it had opened her eyes a teensy little bit to the wonder he saw in this game. She'd had them closed shut tight before, but maybe there was something in what he said, maybe she should start looking for patterns or something in his play...

But they still looked like just pieces, and trying to make some leap of logic between one move and the next to tell what he was striving towards confounded her little brain. Maybe it was something that only opened up after you played a few times; this was her first time playing in years.

If I may be so direct, your hair Ms. Owle, I dont think I've ever seen hair that shade before....May I ask where your from?

"I'm from...well, it's hard to say where I'm from, exactly. I've had three seperate births on Gaia alone, and its the third one that made my hair this way."

She fiddled with one of her Pawns, twirling it around in its place on the board, trying to decide whether or not to move it. This was probably going to be a much lengthier explanation than Maximos had expected, but there wasn't any simple way to say it.

She stopped worrying about the Pawn, moved a Bishop, and launched into her story.

"The first one was about four years ago, but my hair was more of a reddish brown, and I didn't have these..."

She gestured to the scales on her left shoulder; the ones on the right were covered in bandages.

"I woke up in a clearing in Barton Forest, with only a name and its meaning. Though I was full grown, and knew some basic things, I had no memories of my life before that moment. I died sometime later...about two and a half years later."

It was always odd, telling someone you had died. Always fun to see how they would react, especially the ones who just nodded their heads as though this happened every day.

"Now, because of some loopy contract of mine, I can't go to Hell or Heaven or any other resting place you'd care to name. I have to get reborn, over and over and over again, until there's no place left to get reborn into. So I found myself waking up again, but this time I didn't even have a name and I was under six feet of dirt. This..."

She tugged again at her hair. "...was short and purple. And these..." Her hand swept to her scales again. "...were all over the dorsal side of my body. I managed to dig my way out...the pangolin, that's what these scales are from, is a digging animal, designed to go down rather than up but still...it worked well enough.

"Only there was still something left of who I'd been before, hiding deep within me. It was found by a demon named Abel Cain, who offered her a chance...a chance at a true resurrection, a chance to right the wrongs she'd left behind. She told him that so long as whatever he did not destroy me, she'd take his offer of life."

Owle grew quiet, arranging the tale in her mind.

"And for a while, there were two of us, each sharing the same body though neither of us knew it. One would pass out, and the other would take control, remembering nothing the other one had done. We thought we were alone in our mind, never suspecting there was some other person waiting there, looking for the light.

"Until my sister Flare saw us change before her. She forced us to recognize that we were both there, sharing a body and sharing a core. When we met each other, about a year ago, there was nothing to do but surrender ourselves and merge into one."

She shrugged. "And so here I am, blue hair and a smattering of scales, a little bit of each but really neither. I still feel what they felt about certain people, but the ties feel truer when I've forged them on my own."

She suddenly reached her hand up to her neck again, laughing a little. "Now look who's rambling!"

Quote:

But Maximos wasnt interested in crushing victory, he was interested in enjoyment. He would attempt to lead the game, leaving open spaces and holes in his defenses open for longer, just to give Owle the chance to see them and take advantage of them. Simply put, he played a friendly game.

Owle wouldn't catch onto the fact that he was playing down for her, but she would be surprised she was managing to do so well. Maybe there was something to this game after all...

1147Sunstrike

"..." Sunstrike was silent even as the yell rang in his ears. Lights went back to their normal hue, and order was restored to the room, of a sorts.

He'd just been told something interesting, even if it didn't make a blind bit of difference to Vahn's current situation. If you can't see me Victor, what else is growing dim for you in the void?

The fighter on his wrist lit up, but he ignored it, as well as Vahn's, as he gathered the other man up and sat him in the chair he'd only vacated what seemed like seconds ago.

A blanket was torn off the bed and wrapped around the shuddering form of his friend.

Everytime... Everytime Victor made an appearence, Vahn was reduced to the age where they'd both left off. And it wasn't a physical gap between the two.

"Somehow boyo, we just end up falling backwards as long as he's about, don't we." Sun finally spoke, unconciously agreeing with Vahn's own thoughts. Unseeing eyes stared into the space above his left shoulder and he sighed softly.

They'd lost Sierra now, there was nothing for it but to sort it all out and get her back.

Physically he tucked the blanket around Vahn and then went to draw the bath. Finally he took a glance at where he needed to be in the next couple of days and sighed.

It would take a while for Vahn to recover, not just from the pounding he'd taken, but from the mental trauma as well. And Sunstrike couldn't shake off the feeling that he knew exactly what the hell was going through Vahn's head. It was starting to get irritating, but was something to worry about later.

1148Maximos

Owle Isohos Wrote:

"Yeah..." Owle answered, though more seemed to be hiding behind the word than simple agreement with the term 'friend.' "He's...well, he used to be the god of dreams, I'm not sure he actually is anymore...I mean..." She shifted uncomfortably in her seat, as though embarrassed to have any connections to a god. "...well, gods are screwy and all, but he's a good guy. I've known him for a while."

A good guy? A god? That almost made it sound like he was just a random person met on the street. And yet, while on Gaia that was entirely possible, people still usually held a measure of reverance. Owle made it sound like he was just...some guy. Thats the sort of reaction that comes with a person that is very common place, Maximos for instance would not show reverance in dealing with Nocturne. Perhaps they were...close...at some point.

Oh my...an honor indeed then! An honor too that should come to know a god on such friendly terms. Some people are never granted the chance to interact with the "divine".

Maximos wasnt a judge. He would crack down if rules were being broken, but he was no where near clean enough to place himself above anyone else.

Maximos had this lovely gift when it came to listening. It wasnt magical or supernatural in nature, or even trained, it was just a piece of his being. When it came time to listen be it a story, or instruction, Maximos did just that. His eyes and mind didnt wander, and he didn just stay silent waiting for his chance to speak, he honestly listened. Not just to the words themselves, but to how, and why they were spoken. It seemed the point of view he carried in chess, he carried in life. People were simply able to be read by more than just what they chose to show.

You could seen real and true interest in his eyes, he even seemed saddened at the mention of her dying at such a young age...that just seemed wholly unfair for someone to be struck down before being given a chance to experience themselves.

Hearing of her rebirths, he seemed surprised. Even as a Reaper he had never heard of that sort of deal. Though when Gods were involved, anything was possible.

It was strange, but up until she pointed them out, he hadnt even noticed the scales, just the girl as a whole. But now that they stood out, they were quite the interesting piece.

Demons...such a tricky lot. Multiples souls in one body...another tricky affair. He felt a bit of pity for that. Flare...they name rung a bell, he would have to make a note to remember that one.

Owle Isohos Wrote:

She suddenly reached her hand up to her neck again, laughing a little. "Now look who's rambling!"

Not in the slightest.

He said with a stout nod.

You have lived quite the interesting life, or lives as it may be. If the highlights are so captivating I only wonder what could have been left out! Still, its by no means rambling, I thank you for sharing.

While that same smiling face had hidden lies in the past, he was completely and totally honest.

1149[Yusuke Urameshi]

"Well, it was fun," Yusuke says as he steps off the elevator and out of the door. Outside, he would turn around and take one last look at the hotel. The curve of a frown of his mouth showed his disappointment in not making it to the second round, and it hurt him more that he didn't get to show what he was capable of. But, there was always next year, the thought turning his frown upside down.

"We'll be back," he says to himself. "Just you wait." He then turns, walking off toward his rendezvous point.

1150Owle Isohos

Oh my...an honor indeed then! An honor too that should come to know a god on such friendly terms. Some people are never granted the chance to interact with the "divine".

"Eh...sometimes I think I would have been better off never having interacted with the divine. But I guess some good has come of it."

There were many, many stories she could tell, and in many of them the gods and angels were the villains; Demons, like her sister Flare and friend Abel, were more often her champions. The fact of the matter was that in Owle's mind at least, gods treated humans like little more than the pieces on the chess board before her, and that wasn't right. Better to be allowed to live your own life, free of divine intervention or manipulation.

Advice, guidance, maybe a favor now and again...that she could accept. If the gods acted like family and instead of superior beings with the right to judge and use as they saw fit, Owle would have respect for them. As it was, there were but a few she trusted.

You have lived quite the interesting life, or lives as it may be. If the highlights are so captivating I only wonder what could have been left out! Still, its by no means rambling, I thank you for sharing.

"Hey...anytime," Owle said, smiling uncertainly. Was he telling the truth or merely patronizing her? He'd certainly seemed interested, but she'd gone on for long enough about herself...

It wasn't as though she could answer his unvoiced question about her contract, either, even if she was aware of it. She only knew that one existed, and had existed for as long as...for...since she left. It was punishment and reward, they didn't want her back.

"I've never seen eyes like yours before..." Trading question for question, Owle was curious about anyone who came into her life. She just wasn't sure what was okay to ask, so she simply took his queries and returned them.. "...what about you? Where are you from?"

1151Just Sky

No one had seen the elegant woman enter the hotel, she'd arrived far before the tournament had begun and spent her time in her room, watching the news coverage of the fight intently, as if trying to absorb the strategies of the fighters. And ordering room service, of course.

She didn't care much about the bill. She wasn't the one paying it.

Regardless, the second round was beginning and time was becoming short. She prepared herself accordingly; armor and weapons were donned, adjusted, and triple-checked. Last came her thick silver cloak, fastened at the throat with the hood pulled low to force shadow over her face. Staff in hand, she exited her room, intent on watching a few of the fights in person.

Downstairs, she drew more than a few looks: she stood head and shoulders above most of the crowd.

"Ohmigosh, look at the tall lady, mommy! Is she fighting? I wanna be like her!"

"Don't stare. This tournament draws lots of weirdos, honey. Let's go."

"s**t, man. Look at that babe! I soooo~ want a piece of that."

"Dude, she could break you in half. You're wasting your time. Besides... she's totally checking me out, she doesn't even know you exist."

"Hey, check out that wicked staff. Those blades look NASTY. Slice and dice!"

"Who is that? Check the roster... I've never seen her before."

"Pfft, I memorized that thing already, she's no fighter."

"Then what is she doing here if she isn't fighting?"

"Beats the hell outta me, man."

Sensing a scoop, the press almost literally jumped on her as she neared the exit. "MISS! Miss! Can you spare a moment? Gaia Action 9 News. I noticed that lovely staff of yours, are you a surprise competetor in the Heaven or Hell tournament? What's your name, and what team are you on?" Had the spastic female reporter been speaking in sign language, her hands surely would have burst into flames.

A cameraperson shoved his equipment right into her face, trying to disperse the shadows of her hood. She tried to sidestep the cluster blocking the door, but to no avail. Frustration. Shoving the camera back to a respectful distance, she gave in.

"My name is Leia. I have no team, and I'm no surprise."

"So you are a competetor! How is that possible? Are you one of those mysterious eliminators we've heard so little about?!"

"Get out of my way." At that, she shoved them aside and pushed through the door.

"CUT! Someone follow her, I smell a story," the reporter snapped.

1152Silver Alexander

And just as quickly as they had appeared, they were gone. The only familiar presences on the floor were that of his team mates, no power levels out of the ordinary. Then there came a cry, loud enough to be clearly heard through the walls.

Victor? Hmmm... could it have been... him?

The man that looked identical to Vahn. His image was still as clear as ever in Silver's mind, even if he'd only caught a glimpse of the man the first time he had appeared, that day in the arena so long ago... when Vahn dissapeared.

Silver's eye narrowed, staring at the wall between his and Vahn's rooms. He was more annoyed than anything. Annoyed that another had appeared that could disrupt his plans. Another that could upstage him rob him of Vahn's misery.

"Tch... how terrible it must be to be loved, and yet despised by everyone... a life you deserve..."

Silver threw his jacket and shirt onto the bed, revealing an upper body almost entirely wrapped in bandages below the neck, save for the left arm. He began to unravel them as he walked to the bathroom, disapearing inside. As soon as the bandages left his body, black flame burned them to ash on their own before the even hit the floor, corrupted by the same evil essence that now permiated Silver's body.

His silouette filled the doorframe of the dark room for only a moment before the lights switched on. Silver turned to examine his body in the not-too-modestly sized mirror of the luxury suite bathroom. Starting from his navel, at the center of a similarly themed yet entirely different circular tattoo, a sinister looking black tribal flame tattoo snaked it's way outward covering the entire right half of his body, all the way down to his fingertips. Most of it stopped on his collar, just below the neck, but one, long, thin tendril made it's way up his face, disappearing beneath the long forlocks that hid his right eye. He grinned devilishly at the sight, more and more impressed with it each time he got to look.

Then his body suddenly tensed up. He grunted as a painful, sickening sensation overtook him, accompanied by an unpleasant wet crawling sound. The tattoo began to move, as if it had a life of it's own, slowly creeping further over his body. Silver braced himself against the wall with his left hand, as his right gripped down on the side of the sink, so hard that it actually fractured the expensive molding, cracks shooting through it. He began to cough violently into the sink, a little blood escaping his mouth with each heave. The blood was red, falling harmlessly into the bowl, where it slowly oozed torward the drain. It was as if his body was expelling what normal blood there was left in him or tried to generate.

The side of the sink gave way and Silver toppled to the floor. There, he lay for a few long moments, breathing heavily as a single red stream ran from his mouth. He managed to climb back to his feet with the support of what was left of the sink, to gaze into the mirror once more. He wiped off his mouth with the back of his right hand, looking down at the red blood on it for only an instant before it sizzled and evaopated. Whatever was happening to him... it was killing him.

His hand lashed out and stuck the mirror, spiderwebbing it with cracks outward from the center. Miniscule amounts of black blood splashed over it and ran freely from his knuckles onto it and the sink, which began to burn instantly, melting parts of it.

The fighter on his wrist went off. The next matches had been announced. Silver smirked, removing the wrist band and setting it on the back of the toilet. He then turned and turned on the shower. He may be losing his mind, but hygiene was still important. He wasn't that far gone. He stepped in and a loud hissing sound could be heard as steam began to immediately fill the room, pouring out the open door.

He had only turned on the cold water.

1153Lenne Misao

Cristopher Reinhart Wrote:

There was no suppressing the mischevious smile that crept on his face as Leanne trailed her finger down his chest. Being the person he was however he only lifted his hand resting it on her cheek lightly holding her gaze for a second then moving away from her. He walked to the fridge the suite provided opening the freezer to get some ice, then he placed it over a towel making a knot on it making it an effective ice pack. With confidence he threw it over his shoulder in Leanne's direction knowing she'd catch it with ease then looked through the rest fo the fridge finding the various alcoholic beverages the hotel also provided.

After finding some cups he'd throw a couple of ice cubes in them followed by the alcohol, then take one in each hand moving back to Leanne. Lifting his right hand to her with the cup he offered her the drink with the same smile mischevious smile on his face.

"Your drink miss."

Acting like one of the hotel's many attendants he winked at her as the drink he offered stayed between them for her to take.

She would grin playfully at him seeing a mischevious smile creep onto his face as her finger trailed down his chest, she would feel his hand come up to rest it on her ceehk lightly for a second while he held her gaze. Her hand would come down to rest by her side as he moved away from her and walked over to the fridge, her soft earthern eyes would watch him as he opened the freezer and got some ice then placed some in a towel knotting it to make an ice pack. Leanne then saw him throw it over his shoulder towards hers, her hands come up to catch the ice pack and once they had caught it she would hold it in her right hand bringing it up to her nose to soothe the slight pain that was felt. The small break had already started to heal and would not take long to fully heal back so it would be as good as new, it would take abit of time though.

Watching him get some drinks for them she smiled softly, when he had made his way back over to her and she saw him lift his right hand to offer her a drink. Leanne would raise her free hand to take the drink gently from him looking up to his face with a sly grin, she removed the ice pack and let her arm drop down by her side with the ice pack still in her hand.

"Thankyou Sir.."

Leanne would see the wink and wink back to him after she had spoken, her voice had a playfullness to it. Her eyes looked to his, trying to capture his gaze.

1154Lenne Misao

Matthew a.k.a. Shinimusha Wrote:

"Wrong?" he asked. Then he noticed that he was probably blushing from memories again. He inwardly groaned and tried to hide it. "Oh, nothing's wrong at all. Don't worry about it." After thinking about that sort of memory, he'd have to be careful where his eyes landed. He had relaxed around her, but that didn't mean he wasn't prone to his weakness towards women.

He took another sip of sake and went to pour himself some more. They had some very good sake here, but he wondered how Lenne was enjoying her wine. "How's your drink?"

Lenne smiled softly to Matthew, as he would tried to hide it. She did not want to embarass the poor guy, that had not been her intention.

"Ok, i'm sorry about that."

She would take another few sips of her white wine as she watched him pour out some more sake for himself, hopefully it would relax him and he was enjoying it's taste. The wine had a delightful taste to it, she was glad that they had come for a drink.

"The drink is most enjoyable, it has a lovely flavor to it. What about your sake?"

1155Tenkai Matsumoto

"The same as it always is at these bars," he said. "Very nice and refreshing. It seems that the Gekkeikan brand is a popular one." He took another sip, downing an entire serving. He was already beginning to calm down and mellow out a bit.

"I'm glad to hear that your enjoying your drink, too," he said. "Would you like a serving of my sake?"

1156Lenne Misao

"I'm glad to hear that, it's good that your enjoying it."

Lenne finished off the goblet of wine and poured herself another, the wine was very refreshing. It was nice to be relaxed and enjoy some good company with a tasty glass of wine, it had be quite awhile since she had done something like this. It seemed he was calming now and starting to relax abit, which was a good thing.

"If your sure? I would love to take a serving of your sake to see how it tastes., would you like a goblet of my white wine?"

1157Cristopher Reinhart

Tapping his glass against hers lightly he merely smiled and said...

"Salut."

Keeping his eyes fixed on hers he could easily see the reflection of him and the room behind him on their surface, prying deeper than that wasn't necessary. Not anymore at least, they knew each otehr well enough. With their eyes locked Reinhart made quick work of his drink sipping it down with one easy gulp, he was a veteran drinker. After finishing his drink Reinhart moved away once more but not before taking his custom ice pack from her.

They were in a suite, large, very luxurious, spacious, stocked with food, drink, means of entertainment and the finest room service. Once again his back was turned to the beautiful Leanne however his hand rose up to signaling for her to follow over his shoulder. There were a couple of couches set around a large television with a remote resting on the coffee table at the center. Standing next to one of the couches Reinhart pointed down to it as if insisting Leanne sit. A fake threatning look was visible on his face as it melted quickly into a smile.

Now he simply waited for Leanne to submit to his demand...request...whatever before he put his glass on the table then sat next to her.

1158Tenkai Matsumoto

"I'd love a goblet of wine, thank you," he said, taking the bottle of sake and filling up a serving for her. He handed it to her carefully so that she could take a taste.

He was starting to get much more confortable after drinking the sake. Maybe having wine would help even more. But now he wondered what they would do afterwards. "So," he said, "Where shall we go next after we drink?"

1159Lenne Misao

Hearing that he would like a goblet of wine Lenne would pass over the freshly poured goblet of wine to Matthew carefully, at the same time she smiled and took the serving of sake from him gently.

"Thankyou Matthew."

Once they had exchanged drinks Lenne would lift the sake serving to her lips and drink it, he was right it tasted very nice. She had not drunk sake for along time, Lenne enjoyed many drinks and sake was one of them. Finishing the serving of sake she put the cup down near Matthew carefully, then replied to what he had asked.

"The pool sounds like a good idea to me."

1160Tenkai Matsumoto

Matthew took the goblet from her and smiled, taking a sip of the wine. It was rather refreshing, indeed. Just as refreshing as the sake was. He enjoyed wine from time to time because of it's taste. Sake was always his favorite, but he could see how she enjoyed the wine so much. Then he heard her suggest the pool.

"Ahh...perfect," he said," That should be fun. Let's go.

After they had finished the drinks, he put the payment for his drink and hers upon the counter for the bartender. He then stood up from his seat, straightening out his yukata.

"I think the pool is this way," he said, pointing down the other way to the hall. "Follow me." With that, he moved forward, hoping she'd follow.

1161Lenne Misao

Leanne would tap her glass lightly against his as he had just done.

"Cheers"

Lifting the glass to her lips, she would part of lips and finish the drink off quickly as it seems Reinhart had done. Then he had taken the ice pack off of her and moved away again, her eyes would stay on him as he moved away. What was he up to now? She would smile and continue to watch him curiously, seeing where he would go and what he would do.

His back was turned to her but she would see his signal to her and a sly grin would appear on her lips, he was standing next to one of the luxurious couches that were set around the large t.v. She would walk over to him with slow graceful movements, her hips would sway slightly from side to side. Standing next to him seeing him point for her to sit down as like he was insisting Leanne had already made up her mind what she would do, seeing the fake threatening look on his face then it break into a smile Leanne could not help but to let a big grin grace her lips.

She sat down on the couch and wondered what was going to come next, that was the best part wondering what was going to come next. Leaning forward she would put her glass on the table, as she leaned back Reinhart would put his glass on the table and sit next to her.

"So what now?"

Her voice held a playfull tone as she looked at him with the sly grin on her lips.

1162Lenne Misao

"Indeed it should."

Once he had paid for the drinks Lenne would stand up and wait for him to lead the way, she would pay for something later as he had paid for their drinks. She would follow him as he knew where he was going and she did not have a clue, after abit of walking around they arrived.

Opening the door to the pool area her eyes took in the amazing area that was infront of her, there was a large pool and cairs scattered around it. There was a deep end and a shallow end, sauna's and a hot tub. The place had a sort of tropical feel to it, the warmth hit her as she had walked in.

1163Tenkai Matsumoto

Matthew looked around at the area as well. My...they knew how to treat guests now, didn't they? Eager to enjoy what the pool area had to offer, he looked around for the dressing area. Once he caught sight of it, he turned to Lenne.

"Let's go get changed so that we can see how the water is," he said as he headed over to the dressing room. He went to the men's area and stayed in there for just a short while as he got his suit on.

Matthew was not one for modern things, but keeping enough with the times, he had a pair of swim trunks he could wear. That was just about all he wore now aside from his geta, that he would leave at the side of the pool. He'd wait for Lenne to come out before proceeding.

1164Cristopher Reinhart

"A simple question."

Slipping his arm around Leanne Reinhart pulled her to him gently and guided her head to rest on his lap. Looking down at her he smiled playfully holding up the ice packet so she could see it.

"I'm tending your wounds."

Softly he placed the cold pack on her nose with one hand as he reached for the TV remote with the other. Flicking it on there was all sorts of HoH news on a whole lot of the channels, even replays of the first round fights. The TV was more for background noise than anything, turning his attention away from the TV he looked down to Leanne again lifting the packet so as to not burn her delicate skin.

"Wanna tell me where else it hurts?"

A bright smile lit up his face and his tone like his manner was playful, once again he put the pack down on her, although he wasn't sure how much it would help. She was a Vampiress after all.

1165Lenne Misao

"Good idea"

Lenne would follow Matthew over to the changing rooms, she walked into the females changing rooms to get changed into what she had. It took her abit of time to get changed into what she had, but eventually she stepped from the changing rooms.

Lenne came out wearing a black bikini and had her clothes drapped over her left arm so she could put them down by the side, most of her tanned slim curved body could now be seen. Her long brown hair was still tied up neatly, she would take it down before she got in.

"Ready?"

1166Tenkai Matsumoto

Matthew immediately blushed as Lenne came out in the swim suite, his head turning away a bit. It seemed that even alcohol couldn't keep him from blushing around a woman in a bikini. Still, that wouldn't keep him from enjoying the water. "Oh...erm...of course," he said a bit nervously, walking over to the shallow end of the pool and slowly stepping in to the water.

1167Lenne Misao

Leanne felt Reinharts arm around her gently pulling her down, she laid her head carefully upon his lap and looked up at him getting comfortable on the couch. Bringing both her legs round so she was laying out, her knees bent with her feet placed on the couch as her head lay in his lap she looked up at him with a smile.

"Ok..I don't really have many, only two or so."

Leanne felt him place the ice pack on her nose and would wince from a tiny bit of pain, she heard him turn on the TV. It was filled with HoH stuff, well that was to be expected. Her eyes would stay on him, he then lifted the ice pack and asked her a question to which she grinned slyly and then would answer him.

"....My jaw is abit sore, my headache seems to have gone and apart from that not really anything else. Luckily i'm already healing up, so the small break in the nose will be gone soon."

1168Lenne Misao

Lenne had seen him blush, bless him she thought as she smiled softly to him. Watching him walk over to the pool, Lenne would take in his frame fully now then she would put her clothes down and untie her hair letting the long brown silky hair fall free down her back.

"What's the water like?"

She would then walk gracefully over to the shallow end of the pool, her hips would sway slightly from side to side with every step that she took.

1169Cristopher Reinhart

"Shall we speed up the healing process then?"

When he smiled his facial features were still the same, there was one exception however, a bloodstained fang was present, something rarely seen. Leanne knew this strange ability of his, his right eye shone for a second his fang retreated leaving only his pearly white canine. It was hers if she wanted to take him up on the offer, whether she would or not was entirely up to her. She knew what he was suggesting, that smile still present on his face as he looked down to her removing the ice packet again.

Moving it to her jaw he pressed it to her gently, his free hand rested on her forehead now sliding over her skin and off her head and hair. Reapeating the motion he waited for her to respond, he still had a little time before round two started.

1170Lenne Misao

"I'm up for that."

Leanne saw the bloodstained fang when he smiled, she knew only to well on what he could do. His eye shone for a second then the fang would retreat leaving his pearly white canine, the sly grin remained on her lips. She was more than up for what he was offering, she would feel him remove the ice pack again.

Then it was placed upon her jaw, his other hand would rest on her forehead then slide off her head and hair. Her hands for now would be down by her sides as she waited for what was to come, she had given him her answer and looked at him with a playfull grin.

1171Cristopher Reinhart

Biting his lower lip he broke the soft flesh and sucked on it for a couple of seconds before letting it go. It came out of his lip slowly, not spilling down his chin, blood, exactly what Leanne needed. They'd done this before, somewhere that now was familiar to them both, an unforgetable night no less. He'd lifted his head to keep the blood from spilling down, letting it collect a bit back in his mouth. A second later he dipped his head the small pool collected dripped from him, a stray drop hit her cheek, the rest hit it's mark.

Her lips, it wasn't much but she didn't need for than what he'd offered as the small cut to his lip was begining to clot. It was a taste at best, a taste that would linger on her lips painting them a beautiful bright red. What was left on on him he sucked back in licking his lips before catching Leannes gaze.

1172Lenne Misao

Leanne watched as he bite his lips drawing blood, she started to smell the scent of blood in the air. It was a familiar scent she had smelt and tasted it before, it's delicous rich flavor how could she forget it. It was that special night in that enchanted place, a smile appeared as she remembered back to that night. Her eyes stayed on him seeing him dip his head forward and let the his blood that had gathered fall down into it's target, a stray drop landed on her cheek but that was nothing, her lips were covered in his blood.

She had sensed the small cut had started to clot and heal already, it only gave her a taster. But it was still a very nice taster and she was glad he let her have it, looking up at him she gave him a smile then stared at him for a moment before she spoke.

"Tease"

One word was all that was spoken in a playfull tone to him, she would wait to hear what he had to say.

1173Maximos

Owle Isohos Wrote:

"Eh...sometimes I think I would have been better off never having interacted with the divine. But I guess some good has come of it."

I actually couldnt agree more!

Maximos said surprisingly. For someone who had just referenced it as a huge honor wasnt that a bit...contradictory? Not at all, as he would explain...

When a god to select a mortal to interact with...even to become intimate with, that mortal is usually blessed and given experiences and even abilities that sweeten their life in ways they likely didnt imagine previously, but...

He paused for a few seconds, his finger still mid-gesture, as he used his other hand to make his move and then fluidly continued.

The majority of divine intervention leads to nothing but war, traged, division, and just a general over-abundance of death...wouldnt you agree? In your travels surely you've seen the countless churches that argue with each other over something as simple as what day there god favors...

He shook his head, letting out something of a small laugh.

I believe the quote goes, "We are oft to blame in this, 'tis too much proved that with devotions visage and pieous actions we do sugar o'er the devil himself."

Owle Isohos Wrote:

"Hey...anytime,"

Maximos just met her with a smile. When it came to honest questions he had asked, he never patronized. He was just that kind of man.

Owle Isohos Wrote:

"I've never seen eyes like yours before...what about you? Where are you from?"

He smooth enough not to just abruptly say "Do not ask that", if there was something he didnt want to tell he would just gracefully...leave it out. As he exemplified here.

He wanted to answer her question, yet part of the answer...just didnt need to ever be spoken of again, so he told...."enough."

I'm nothing as interesting I'm afraid...

He looked down at the board for a moment arranging his thoughts. Before looking back up.

I was born in a simple island village, a world away, in a place called Aria. We were always so simple...we had clay pots and pans, an open fire for heat, and straw cots for beds...it as something of a long time ago...

Roughly 5000 years...

But that was omitted.

An incident of sorts involving close friends of mine, trying to do what we thought best for our land, resulted in us being tossed across time and space to here. To Gaia, and I've yet to find a way home.

He saved the world? Those friends quested for years! They devoted there life to that fight...why did he leave it out...?

The eyes, though, were an unexpected gift. A year ago, I died fighting an inner demon of sorts. And through means I still do not completely understand, I was brought back, with flesh and blood.

...Memories...he was not ashamed, but he would prefer to tell Owle of who he is, and not of the Hero he was. That man was still dead.

His right index finger pointed at his left eye, the eye in black.

With this one, I see the world as most people do, the material.

He moved his finger over to his right eye, the one in white.

With this, I see the spiritual plane, lying in mirror to our own. Souls, free floating spirits, and the like. The creature you saw me playing against earlier was a creation of such. I called the spirit over, gave it a bit of a form to possess. It was a little present, it helps me with my new job.

1174Owle Isohos

The majority of divine intervention leads to nothing but war, traged, division, and just a general over-abundance of death...wouldnt you agree? In your travels surely you've seen the countless churches that argue with each other over something as simple as what day there god favors...

Owle found herself nodding along in agreement, vigorously. "Yeah..."

It wasn't even that, it was the fact that Owle didn't believe in 'divine right.' Gods were just mortals who lived longer and had greater powers...what gave them the right to meddle? But she wasn't about to go preaching that doctrine to random strangers who clearly respected the gods, if not revered them. So she kept her mouth shut.

I'm nothing as interesting I'm afraid...

Whatever he said, it didn't seem to dissuade Owle from listening with rapt interest, as if hanging on his every word. She tried picturing living in a simple little village, perhaps as a toddler playing with little chess pieces made of clay.

Ah, adventurers...a ragtag group of heroes with good hearts and vague goals, or so Owle pictured from his meager description of his friends. Lots of people like that got tossed through to Gaia. Heck, in a past life, she had...

Owle blinked, puzzled, staring at him. He'd died, too? That was odd...that was very odd...how do you die fighting something inside of you?

Then again...

She was one who would understand the sentiment. After her most recent rebirth, she didn't even like to talk about the original Owle as her, much less the many lives that came before it. She had pushed Rafe away for that very reason. Still, the stories were good ones, and she couldn't push away everything that had happened in the past four years, especially when so many reminders remained. Still, she had succeeded in denying everything that happened before she came to Gaia...she considered that some success.

"You can see spirits?" Owle asked, with childlike wonder. Something wriggled out of her back, something invisible to those who could only see the material world. To Maximos, though...maybe he could see it! Owle had to test it, she just had to know if he could.

It was a manifestation of telepathic power, an odd extension of Owle's soul, part and parcel of her, that peeked out of her body, looking over her shoulder at Maximos. Glowing dimly gold, its form was that of a serpent, tongue tasting the air now and again. Perhaps it had been drawn by a lazy artist, as its coils and scales were undefined, and the only details were in its face. Its eyes had no irises nor pupils, but seemed to simply be holes in the snake, black voids where the eyes ought to have been.

It winked.

"What is your job?" Owle asked, again with the insatiable curiousity. She wanted to ask from whom he'd received the eye, but that seemed too personal a question and she was likely to get only a name in explanation. What sort of job required someone to see the spiritual world? Was he a bounty hunter or something exciting like that?

1175Cristopher Reinhart

There was no helping the laugh that came from him as he heard her one simple yet very descriptive word. The ice pack came off of her but his hand still rested on her head as he laughed, he spoke up however.

"Guilty."

He was able to speak the word through a very thick smile as he'd still found humor in her comment. Looking down to her however, he threw the pack of ice on table, his smile faded gradually as he began to speak again.

"I need the rest for round two you see? I'd give it all to you otherwise, you know that."

Returning to light his face back up he was smiling again, and patted the back of her head as if asking her to sit up. Round two was starting soon, he needed to go get ready.

1176Lenne Misao

Leanne would look at him with the same look for a moment as she heard him laugh then the answer he would give her, she knew it was true. Leanne would then grin at him, the stare had gone.

"I know you're guilty mister..."

She continued to look at him with a grin, seeing the very thick smile upon his face then him chuck the ice pack onto the table but his hand would still be rested on her head. Then as he began to speak again she would notice the smile begin to fade from his lips, listening to what he had to say she would wait until he was finished then speak to him with a soft tone.

"Yes I know, I want you to do your best in round 2 and me drinking your blood would not help. I can understand and know you would if the round was not so soon."

Feeling him pat the back of her head as he smiled again she would sit up while twisting her legs round and turning her body so that she was now sitting up fully with her feet upon the floor and her body facing the tv, Leanne knew he had to get ready and she would not get in the way. Standing up she turned her head to look down at him, giving him a smile before speaking again.

"You should go get ready, you'll be needed to fight soon. I wish you goodluck with your next round, try your best.....and be carefull."

1177Cristopher Reinhart

Sitting up from his spot on teh couch he was standing next to Leanne a half smile present on his face. This round was going to be the fight of all fights for him, he needed every drop of blood in him as he knew lots of it would stain the HoH stage soon enough. Thoughts weighed heavy in his head of the fight to come and the man he would once agian meet. An old rival, nemesis even but a good friend before all else. Destiny brought their fists together once, seperated them, and now gave them the chance to clash once more. What better stage than HoH? After a short moment he set his arm on her shoulder looking to her pretty earthern eyes.

"It'll be a fight to remember, you better watch."

With the last part of his statement his smile returned, it was going to be something all of HoH would remember. He'd been waiting for this chance for far too long, the chance to meet up with his old friend, Maximos. All in time, all in time. Pushing past Leanne he headed for the door waving over his shoulder in his usual manner. Time was running short, there was no escaping this fate, round two was his for the taking.

1178Lenne Misao

Feeling his hand on her shoulder she would look deeply into his eyes, then she would lean forward just after he spoke to give him a gentle kiss upon his cheek.

"I'm sure it will be, if you want me there then of course i'll be there. I'll be watching..."

Giving him a soft gentle smile she would lean back then and let him go and get ready for his fight, she watched him as he headed to the door and waved. Leanne gave a wave back, hoping he was going to be ok. Once he had left Leanne would walk off and go into her private room there she entered the en-suite bathroom and turned the shower on, walking back into her room she would strip off her clothes and stand there for a moment giving her body a look over to make sure any injuries she had recieved were healing. Her slim curved pale naked figure then once checked would walk into the bathroom and slip under the hot running water, letting it cascade over her slender figure.

Leanne made sure to clean herself all over after relaxing for a moment, once she was clean her hand raised and turned off the shower. Getting out she grabbed a towel and walked into the bedroom while drying herself, once dry she would get dressed then walk out of her room back into the main suite and turn on the TV to find out where Reinharts fight was to take place.

1179Tenkai Matsumoto

Matthew stood there about three feet deep in the water, leaving two and a half feet of himself out of the water. It was fairly decent, actually. Not too cold like how water usually was with pools. It was just right...easy to get used to. Maybe it was the tropical atmostphere that made it that way.

"It's rather nice," he said. "Not the kind that takes too long to get used to."

He'd proceed forward, swimming towards the deeper ends. Matthew was not a bad swimmer, since training in Japan allowed him to access many bodies of water to work on swimming.

1180Tei Kae

Meria sat at the table while two waiters just stared at the mound of food the tiny child like woman had devoured. It wasn't humanly possible. It really wasn't. She looked up at them oh so innocently.

"What? I'm pregnant. Sue me."

They just stammered and cleared the dishes, their shock too great for them to deal with at the moment. As they were walking the dishes back to the kitchen, her words sank in with one of the guys.

"Did she just say she was pregnant? She was on Team Liberali...oh man...I bet I can get a huge payoff for this story..." And he threw the dishes into the sink and ran for the phone.

1181Lenne Misao

"Thats good then."

She watched as Matthew moved into the water further and then started swimmimng towards the deep end, he seemed a good swimmer. Lenne had no problems with swimming it just had been awhile, stepping into the water so it come up to her waist she would get used to the water first before going any further. Matthew was right, it did not seem long to get used to the water. Moving in further she would then follow Matthew and started to swim down to the deeper end, it certainly felt nice to be doing something like this again.

1182Tenkai Matsumoto

Matthew continued to swim around until he was at the deepest end of the pool. Swiming was a great way to enjoy freedom of body movement and everything. Great excercise, too. He would stop and then proceed in diving below the surface until he was able to get to the bottom of the pool. He'd sit there at the bottom of the pool, almost meditatively, as if he had done that sort of thing before.

1183Lenne Misao

Lenne made her way to the deep end rather quickly, she came to a stop and started treading water while watching Matthew disappear to the bottom of the pool. She pondered on what he was up to, then flipping over to float on her back she would relax some with the warm water around her. The feeling against her soft silky skin was so good, why had she not gone swimming alot more.

1184Tenkai Matsumoto

Matthew actually appeared to be meditating under the water now. His breathing was slowed, only letting out a few bubbles at a time. He remembered doing this during his training one time back in Kyoto. It was what he mostly did in the water. He wondered if Lenne would notice him down here.

1185Lenne Misao

Lenne had noticed Matthew down there and would let him meditate for now, she would continue to float peacefully on her back with her eyes closed. Letting her mind become clear of thoughts and relaxing, the warm water would keep her up afloat and massage her at the same time. She needed to relax more, too much had happened over the last few months.

Meanwhile....

Leanne would now be laying on one of the couches in the room, her eyes fixed on the TV as it seemed Reinhart and his opponents fight was finally about to begin. With a smile she made sure she was comfortable and had a drink on the table, then she snuggled down and to watch the fight that was about to begin.

1186Maximos

Something told him there was more topic for conversation her. That despite her youthful appearance Owle had more wisdom than most of her age.

Something about the girl interested him.

This wasnt an attraction, he would be asking her out or anything of that sort. Rather he felt this girl, no, this woman could understand things on a higher level. The sort of open eyes one gets when they've seen both banks of the River Styx repeatedly and crossed them. In other words, he felt he was in conversation with an intellectual equal of sorts.

He was more honored, at what seemed to be a random encounter, and surprised at his luck.

Owle Isohos Wrote:

"You can see spirits?"

Indeed!

He said with a bright smile. Now a question such as that, does not usually come without a challenge to prove the claim. And with a bright smile he met it, as it slipped up from behind her.

His eyes noticable shifted onto it.

It had that beautiful golden glow, and was seemingly tethered or attached, or even part of it. He simply couldnt not be sure. But he gazed at it in much the way a museum or perhaps art gallery visitor would gaze at a beautiful statue.

And despite his kind, and even formal nature at times, at his core Maximos was still a child. He couldnt help but lean forward reaching a hand out to try and pet the small creature. Not only could he see them, but that right hand of his could touch them.

Isnt that the cutest little guy...does it have a name?

He said, turning turning to meet Owle's gaze again.

Owle Isohos Wrote:

"What is your job?"

There was no reason the conversation should stop just because he was admiring her...well it was hard to give spiritual creatures classifications. They usually just were what they were, and he stuck with that.

He had to pause for a moment, before answering that, silently scanning the room for any living souls that would spill the beans, so to speak. His only responce, in the end, being a coy smirk, and the ominous words...

Can you keep a secret?

1187Owle Isohos

If Owle had turned round, he could have seen in was emerging from her back, through her shirt, into the air. As of now it simply coiled over her shoulder, slithering forward towards Maximos' outstretched hand. Once there, the snake brushed against him as a cat would, closing its eyes in bliss.

Owle noticeably shivered at the touch, feeling as though someone had lightly brushed their hand against a ticklish spot. When Maximos turned to face her again, he would find her staring at him in surprise. Not even she had been able to touch the snakes with her physical body...how in the world could he...?

Isnt that the cutest little guy...does it have a name?

It took a moment before she could register his question; she first had to shake off the shock that he could touch her spiritual snakes. But then she smiled.

"No...I used to have names for a couple of them, but that was when I thought they were something seperate from me. Now that I know they're a part of me, it seems silly to give them seperate names...I just call them the snakes."

She spoke in the plural, though only one was out there, enjoying being pet for as long as Maximos cared to pet it. If this one had been hidden inside her, how many more did she have?

Can you keep a secret?

As Maximos glanced around the room, Owle did as well. The lobby was still empty. What was he so...oh. A secret?

Owle quickly checked her mental link with Flare; the demoness was still sleeping. Good. It was difficult to keep a secret from someone your very soul was linked to, but Flare respected those moments Owle wanted to keep private...they came much fewer and farther between than the things Flare kept away from Owle. Owle closed the door between their two minds, blocking the demoness out. In the future, she would have to build a little wall around this memory, so that her sister wouldn't go rifling through it.

These things done, Owle nodded solemnly. "Sure."

1188Tomorrow

"This is the place, i guess..." John muttered to himself as he pulled himself from the taxi cab. The car groaned a death rattle as it was relieved of his weight, and the cab driver looked up to him incredulously.

"¡Cuáles son tú que intenta hacer?! ¡Arruinar mi vida?! ¡Mi trabajo?! ¡Mirar mi coche!! ¡Cuáles son tú que va a hacer sobre esto?!"

John looked down at the little man in his funny uniform and smirked at him. "Denne burde dekket skadene....venn." He said to him in Tribal, before pulling out a small fortune and stuffing it into the cabbie's shirt pocket.

The little man was far away before John turned and looked up to the hotel.

He'd read the list of fighters for this tournament. He'd done so with a purpose - to fight Vahn. After Meryl's abysmal performance last year, John realised that Vahn was a lot more stronger then the time he'd seen him before...and with Maximos out of the picture, and John back from a year-long sabbatical with his family, he felt like stretching his muscles.

But he'd failed to sign into the tournament on time. He'd gotten 'distracted' during his travel back to civilisation.

He chuckled as he scratched the back of his neck, a small ponytail buffing against his hand - he'd grown his hair during his 'holiday'. "Should've just let that town drown...nah."

But one name had claimed his attention. One that totally blew him away and made him move twice as fast after finding out he'd signed on.

and now he's gonna find out if Maxi was here.

He drew in a breath, his chest puffing out - before he yelled at the top of his lungs.

"MAXIMOOOOOOOOOS?!"

Windows rattled. The doorman flew through his namesake, and the people walking out of it were spun around. If anybody was sleeping, they were awake now, wondering who Minnymouse was.

Fact is, John got his point across without all those pointless questions. If Maximos was here, he'd definately hear that - there was no way he couldnt.

1189Maximos

He met her smile with a smile, such a cute little creature indeed. How wonderful to have spiritual pets of sorts, it made life so interesting. If he looked for it, he might have felt the bind between the two, but

Owle Isohos Wrote:

"No...I used to have names for a couple of them, but that was when I thought they were something seperate from me. Now that I know they're a part of me, it seems silly to give them seperate names...I just call them the snakes."

Part of...you...?

Maximos's face was naturally pale. He had just never had much exposure to the sun as of recently. Though that really only served to make the blush all the more evident. And he was blushing quite alot, as he immediately froze his hand in place, quickly sitting back down proper.

Touching a woman without her express permission. A big no no in that mans code of conduct. Be it spiritually, or physically, or both, it was just not something he did! Not ever!

I am so very sorry Ms. Owle, I really meant no offense. I...I didnt actually realize they were part of you, or I, I really wouldnt have, I mean I'm not the sort of fellow who just...

Speech...it just wasnt flowing correctly. So having decided, he made himself look foolish enough, he just sort of went quiet. He needed a bit of a moment.

Owle Isohos Wrote:

"Sure."

The time it took her to check out the area, and closer her mental connection to her sister. And then to respond gave Maximos the awkwardly silent moment he needed. The blush, and faded and the only remnant of the embarassment was a slightly embarassed smile. Because it seemed Maximos' face always needed some sort of smile to be on it.

Now normally, he wouldnt have revealed this sort of clandestine information, but Owle was someone who had visited death several times now. So to have a bit of the inner workings of the system revealed to her...what could be the harm?

Death is like a machine. It processes life and death, and everything in between. But like any machine, it has glitches, anamolies in the system the dont follow the rules, so to speak.

He leaned up a bit, lowering his voice just a hair.

For those, death has "help". Repair men and woman of sorts. Those that make sure those anamolies meet there just end, and continue the cycle smoothly.

And finally he gestured to himself.

I'm one of those. We're called Reapers.


It was day time.

And Maximos was a being shadow, he was no longer made of shadow, but he still enjoyed its presence, and opperated best at night. This meant that Maximos was hardcore asleep during the day. His dreams full of lovely visions....beautys without names or faces, that he would never see again but that served his every whim and wish.

The dark sort of thing people dont talk about in civil conversation, in dreams a man is free to go, and enjoy the companies of these lucious lucious....

Tomorrow Wrote:

MAXIMOOOOOOOOS?!

....gorgeous...Tomorrows?!

He woke up in the middle of a scream, that was more than enough to horrify anyone into a coma.

Maximos, crawled out of bed. Dark bags had begun forming under his eyes due to his awkward sleeping habits. He didnt even have to look, Tomorrow is just one of those people you KNOW is there. Because when Tomorrow is tehre, EVERYONE knows he's there.

It cant be helped.

With a sigh, he made his way to the closet, slipping on pants, shoes, his shirt....and basically his entire outfit, the bit of motion working him awake. And he was off.

In a few moments, after Maximos took the stairs. Tomorrow would be presented with his prize, a prize for verbally assualting the vending machine.

One Maximos.

Granted, Maximos had been dead for quite some time, but during that time he could watch, so while he was gone to them, they were never gone to him. Not entirely at least. Thus the pain seeing the ones that forgot him entirely versus the ones that remembered.

Honestly, right now he was too tired to remember which Tomorrow was.

The automatic doors slid open and there stood Maximos, his right eye faintly glowing, that hood covering the top half of his face. And the long jacket, buttoned to the waist extending the rest of the distance.

The formal sectors of his brain had not awakened yet. Tomorrow was met with a simple, and yet direct.

Yes...?

1190Tomorrow

Maximos was greeted with two massive arms collecting him up into a big bear hug, his legs dangling off the ground as the Tribal crushed him to his chest.

"I knew you'd come back!" John squealed, if a six hundred pound man could squeal. "I knew you couldn't stay down!"

Suddenly he held Maximos out at arms length, just holding him by the shoulders like a doll. "By Odin you're a human." He said, his voice flat with surprise, looking him up and down. "...And your shirt is on back-to-front."

1191Owle Isohos

Interesting was one word for it.

Part of...you...?

Owle blinked, and wondered if he'd gotten sick all of a sudden. The snake zoomed closer towards him as he leaned away again, its black pools peering at the man in concern. What was going on? His face was turning awfully red...

I am so very sorry Ms. Owle, I really meant no offense. I...I didnt actually realize they were part of you, or I, I really wouldnt have, I mean I'm not the sort of fellow who just...

Oh!

"It's fine," Owle said quickly as the snake returned to her, vanishing within her body. "I let people pet me when I'm a cat, so why should this be any different?"

She had just been surprised, that was all...but he had only stretched out his hand, it was her who'd gone and rubbed up against it. Owle was peculiar in that way...she loved to be pet in any kind of an animal form, but she'd shy away from anything more intimate than a handshake from a stranger while human(ish.)

Death is like a machine.

Owle leaned in closer as he lowered his voice, listening carefully to what he was saying. She was pretty sure she had a different experience of Death than most people did, so to know what was supposed to happen...

Almost everyone on Gaia was a glitch in the system, if people were supposed to live, die, and that was that. She couldn't tell you the amount of people she had met three or four years ago who told her they had died already, only to have been brought back in one fashion or another. Some seemed legitimate, like Bob Roberts...technically, as an angel, he had still been dead. Others...

...well, she was pretty sure Rage had strongarmed his way out of hell, though she couldn't know the full details.

I'm one of those. We're called Reapers.

Owle laughed. Not at him; it was a nervous laugh, because, well...what if her brother Rage was one of those anomalies Maximos had to take care of? How was she supposed to invite her new friend over to the Firebrand for drinks later if it was his job to kill her brother? And how should she feel about the fact that he served Death, which wasn't quite a god the way he spoke of it - more like a factory - but still, the name Death carried strong connotations in Owle's mind.

She had to find a way to ask him without mentioning Rage by name. He hadn't said anything about her own little brush with death, so that must have been within the system...unless...unless he was telling her cause he intended to carry her off? No, no, even if he did that they'd soon straighten him out and send her back, they didn't want her there anymore.

"You must have a lot of work to do on Gaia, then," Owle commented, trying to make it sound casual. "I mean, it seems like there are a lot of people I've spoken to that have...come back from death, in one way or another. Do you have to stop all of them?"

1192Maximos

Funny, I didnt kn--hack....gack...

When a six hundred pound man with massive arms hugs you, he does it right. And knowing Tomorrow, his bear hug would probably kill a bear, leaving Maximos somewhat short for air. And of course there in even shorter for words. He even seemed to be getting a bit paler, until John let him go.

....indeed...in the flesh...as it were...

Words sparsed between, deep, deep breathes.

And look at you, your...

He didnt know quite how to put this, he hadnt seen Tomorrow since the last Heaven or Hell Tournament when he had made something of a fool of himself. But even still, his memory was a bit foggy, and trying his very best not to sound rude the only thing he could say was.

...bigger! Definately much bigger!

And with that true, irreplicable Maximos smile.

Oh!

A bit of a crackle and the shirt, sort of re-arranged itself. He would have said more, but what with just surviving a choke and just getting woken up, despite his happiness, he was at something of a loss for words. So he decided, to let Tomorrow do the talking, and to listen.


Owle Isohos Wrote:

"It's fine, I let people pet me when I'm a cat, so why should this be any different?"

Well to be honest, he felt a bit silly at that. It wasnt nearly as big of a deal as he made it out to be, though somewhere deep inside he felt better safe over reacting, then taking it entirely too easy and leaving the woman offended.

He really just smiled that much more nervously, once he had calmed himself down realizing he had so overeacted.

He could see that tint of nervousness rising in her. It always took a slight greyish tint, and was very still. Likely because nervousness has a tendancy of growing into a dark gray fear, and also shares fears ability to stop someone cold in there tracks.

Owle Isohos Wrote:

"You must have a lot of work to do on Gaia, then, I mean, it seems like there are a lot of people I've spoken to that have...come back from death, in one way or another. Do you have to stop all of them?"

That tone, that look was somewhat familiar, it was the sort of reaction someone has when they've recently commited a crime for which they might be caught, and have themselves in the presence of an officer of the law. Owle, lived, and died, she didnt enter directly into the cycle, but she performed the necessary functions. All things "mortal" will at some point die, be it by extinguishing of the life force naturally, or by outside influence. Even demons and the like were "mortal" at the core sense. Wether or not they had escaped damnation was regardless, he certainly didnt guard the gates of hell. That was an Angel's job.

All...of them?

He had to free her of her worry, and he did so the only way he could imagine to. He laughed, rather stoutly, like her laugh, he wasnt laughing at her, he was laughing more at the very idea of having to fix EVERY alteration in the system.

No no no...

He said as the laughter relaxed.

Not at all. My particular jurisdiction is over gods, and "immortals", beings lacking any possible means of crossing over or ceasing to be.

He smiled, his tone more re-assuring, as if relaxing a fear, he could slightly see, though normally wouldnt be able to know.

You've got absolutely nothing to worry about.

1193Owle Isohos

She jumped at his laugh, almost leaping out of her seat. She hadn't expected such a great big booming noise to come out of this happy little man in front of her. She'd mistaken him for the grim reaper at first, and she'd been partially right, but she wondered now if a red suit with white fur trim wouldn't suit him better with a stout laugh like that.

Quote:

Not at all. My particular jurisdiction is over gods, and "immortals", beings lacking any possible means of crossing over or ceasing to be.

He smiled, his tone more re-assuring, as if relaxing a fear, he could slightly see, though normally wouldnt be able to know.

You've got absolutely nothing to worry about.

"Phew," Owle sighed with relief. "I don't know very many of those...and as far as I'm concerned most gods need someone to put them in their place. Think they can do whatever they want and get away with it..." An exasperated sigh this time, and she shook her head. "Thanks, you had me worried for a minute there."

1194Tomorrow

Maximos Wrote:

Funny, I didnt kn--hack....gack...

When a six hundred pound man with massive arms hugs you, he does it right. And knowing Tomorrow, his bear hug would probably kill a bear, leaving Maximos somewhat short for air. And of course there in even shorter for words. He even seemed to be getting a bit paler, until John let him go.

....indeed...in the flesh...as it were...

Words sparsed between, deep, deep breathes.

And look at you, your...

He didnt know quite how to put this, he hadnt seen Tomorrow since the last Heaven or Hell Tournament when he had made something of a fool of himself. But even still, his memory was a bit foggy, and trying his very best not to sound rude the only thing he could say was.

...bigger! Definately much bigger!

And with that true, irreplicable Maximos smile.

Oh!

A bit of a crackle and the shirt, sort of re-arranged itself. He would have said more, but what with just surviving a choke and just getting woken up, despite his happiness, he was at something of a loss for words. So he decided, to let Tomorrow do the talking, and to listen.


"Gods, it's been too damn long, i mean it really has been - almost a year, right? a whole goddamned year - and you, i didn't know what happened or who did it to you, i mean general gossip said you did it to yourself or whatever but i never beleived it, by the gods no, i knew that one day you'd just stroll back into everybody's lives like nothing had happened coz thats what you do and its half the reason why i love you, course the other reason is coz you also hand my a** to me every time we fight but thats why i love you you know!? Gods it's good to see you! You wouldn't beleive the crap competition i've had since you've left!"

Deep breath.

"...I mean sure, Vahn is a good fighter but he's not exactly the conversation type, y'know, plus he doesnt really like me and you've always really liked me, plus we've learned so much about each other it's almost like we're brothers, gods its good to see you! Whats with the eye, it glows pretty, and whats with the skin, you reduced yourself to meat now, whats wrong with shadow not good enough for you?"

He paused again...before finally placing Maximos onto his feet. "Bar. Meat equals organs which equals alcohol. I wanna see you drunk."

There wasn't much say in the matter. John had his arm around Maximos' shoulder before he could recover from the barrage of words and they both entered the hotel. It wasn't hard for John to find the bar - when he was the right mindset, he could find alcohol in a desert.

He plonked the black-clad fighter down on a barstool before leaning on the bar himself, the wood groaning under his weight. "Barkeep! Gimme the strongest thing you got, and the girliest thing you got!"

1195Ryugi Kazamaru

After a full blown rush to the Ryugin Suite, Ryugi Kazamaru had finally made it. He sat in the common room in some different clothing than usual. His arms were wrapped, as well as his feet and calves, and we wore sandals instead of his boots. His white coat and black jacket were replaced with a white T-Shirt complete with a wing design, and even in his casual outfit, he still wore his white scarf. The outfit was something he wore rather frequently when not at the Leviathan Stadium, or out adventuring. It just happened that so few people ever saw him with it.

While Ryugi lay sprawled across the couch, tired and worn out himself, Ryudo Kazamaru, his older brother, sat in one of the chairs off to the side, staring at his brother, and speaking with him.

So, how is he?

Ryugi stared at the ceiling as he spoke, the white paint somewhat calm after a long day of fighting. Ryugi was thinking more than anything, and though he didn't SHOW it that much, he was angry inside. What he showed on the outside, was worry, and guilt for not helping his friend.

Kobayashi says he'll be fine, in good time... IF your team makes it to the next match, he probably won't be fighting at all. He'll have a hard enough time standing and walking on his own. Those kinds of wounds are hard to heal, even with magic, and especially difficult to deal when the patient's body doesn't react well with too much energy in his system.

Ryudo was cold, as always, but it was a more logical aspect of the feeling, and not the darkness that had once been a part of the older sibling. Traveling to Angara, and with Ryugi had changed him a little more towards the brother Ryugi had known in his earlier years, which was something that was always good to see.

I guess you're right. I can't help feeling a little guilty for not being able to be there for him.

Ryugi sighed and lay back a bit more into the pillows and cushions of the couch. Leave it to Ryugi to feel bad over this sort of thing. No one blamed him but himself. Everyone knew that, and Silver himself probably knew that Ryugi was trying all he could to get to his friend in time.

Don't be so ridiculous. As usual you're blaming yourself for something someone brought on themselves. No one is perfect, Ryugi, you can't save all of the people all of the time. That is just a fact of life that you will need to accept one day. Otherwise, all you will see is disappointment and grief. If you MUST wrap your head around the situation, consider that without your timing, and your quick actions to get him back here, he might not have survived at all.

Ryugi smiled a bit at that. His brother sometimes, though rare as they might be, had his own moments of clarity. Ryugi was about to say something when the door to Silver's room opened and Vargus walked out.

He's awake now. His eyes are still healing, so they're mostly covered with a bandage. Most of the burns are healed, but some of them will have to heal on their own. At the moment the majority of the ones left to heal are like a bad sunburn. His arms are the worst, and I can't do ANYTHING on those yet. Without Ryudo's help I can't go any further without risking more damage to him than good. Anyway, come on in. Just don't expect any miracles yet. The process is still ongoing...

She then turned and headed back into Silver's room. Ryugi and Ryudo both looked at each other, and then both stood up to walk into the room.

1196User 367130

...the ********>

One moment he was being incinerated, then a calm black for a couple of seconds. So how the he was laying down, and not being ripped in twain by Tzenidaar? Unless his opponent had fallen, or he were really dead himself. He couldn't really see anything at the moment, so he tried to move his left arm to brace himself...

...immediately paralyzing himself with pain. He was most definitely alive, but where was he? The cold floor in the ruins of the magnificent tower? No... he would have been able to smell the soot. A hospital somewhere? It didn't sound like a hospital, nor did it have the lingering smell of clean / illness that all medical facilities shared. So where on Gaia was he?

He felt somewhat better, as if he had been put in some super burn ointment or something. Confused, he would merely have to wait until an explanation was given to him. Hearing someone approach from the other room, he would be in luck. They would have the answers.

Too bad he didn't feel up to talking.

1197Ryugi Kazamaru

So, I'm betting you don't wonder how a steak feels going onto a barbecue anymore, eh Silver?

Ryugi chuckled a bit, though it was a joke, the worry was still there in the statement. He looked over his friend. Honestly, he didn't look too much different than normal now, except for the destroyed arms, the leftover burns, and the lack of his large amount of silvery flowing hair. The bandages did a good job of hiding those, and Silver would be able to see, just barely, through a tiny slit in the bandages. Just enough to make out the dark shapes of his friends.

I have to hand it to you Whelp, you took quite a beating out there for your team...

Silver? We're going to try and fix up your arms next. I'm warning you ahead of time that it will hurt horribly. But if you can stand the pain, you'll be able to make use of your arms as if nothing had happened to them, minus the burns.

Hopefully the sound of familiar voices would be comforting to the injured warrior.

1198Maximos

Indeed they do.

Gods of course. He smiled brightly through the rest, trying his best not to laugh her reaction. Part of the fun in looking so dark and grim is surprising people with the friendly personality that beams beneath it. Maximos did his best not to be the overly gloomy Grim Reaper, death was a natural part of life and so he took his job with pride and a smile.

Of course a question lingered, a question he probed.

So, was it yourself you were worried about? Or someone else?


Now it was very early in the "morning" for Maximos. Infact it might even be morning, he hadnt checked the clock. But either way, to be assaulted with a stream of words so intense, and so expedient...well it seemed most obvious Tomorrow had retained at least some of his super speed.

Quite basically, he stared blankly at Tomorrow occasionally while catching nothing.

What?

That was about all he could say in responce. It very to the point, very direct. And very concise.

Tomorrow Wrote:

"Bar. Meat equals organs which equals alcohol. I wanna see you drunk."

Ah ha! That I understand. You know I never learned Tribal.

This he understood. And he followed. Though it felt somewhat like he had a tree trunk resting across his shoulder. John was just....massive. It was amazing how fast he could locate booze. It most have been some sort of Tribal/Nordic sense, it was shocking really. And John ordered!

Tomorrow Wrote:

Barkeep! Gimme the strongest thing you got, and the g--

The trick was ordering the right thing, Maximos spoke up.

The green bottle in the corner there, with the '151" on the label, no, the one with the bat.

The barkeep sort of cocked an eyebrow pointing at the bottle.

Yes, thats the one.

The man went for shot glass...

No, the whole bottle will be fine.

As the bartender brought over the drinks Maximos gave Tomm one of those coy smirks that just sort of said "What? You were expecting a lightwieght?". And promptly downed a gulp straight, without a flinch or a wince.

1199Owle Isohos

"My brother Rage," Owle sighed the name. There seemed no harm in telling him...specially since it wasn't Rage's true name, anyway. "I'm not clear on how he did it, I just know he died and then he was back one day. Caused me one hell of a lot of trauma, let me tell you, since he didn't remember anything and I did...but then I forgot a few months later, so solved that problem." And she shrugged.

She smiled at him, even though one look at the chessboard told her she was losing. "I was just afraid I'd have to act all dodgy around you, having someone who was so close to me being like that. Me..." She shrugged. "Eh. I just get the feeling they wouldn't take me even if you brought me. I'm just kinda screwy that way."

1200Maximos

Owle Isohos Wrote:

My brother Rage, I'm not clear on how he did it, I just know he died and then he was back one day. Caused me one hell of a lot of trauma, let me tell you, since he didn't remember anything and I did...but then I forgot a few months later, so solved that problem."

He gave a bit of a nod of recognition. It sounded quite like the textbook case of an escapee. The afterlives do enjoy being kept quite secretive, some beings only live to see what will happen after death.

Memories are usually skillfully altered, and a brisk jarring of the soul as can occur when one escapes can...distort, or even remove memories. That sort of case seems more suited for the Drones. If your brother stays mostly out of trouble he should definately be safe.

Owle Isohos Wrote:

Eh. I just get the feeling they wouldn't take me even if you brought me. I'm just kinda screwy that way.

Ahh...forsaken...

Maximos said as if calling out the classification of some machine part, or the breed of an animal of sorts. It was very matter of fact. He could see he was winning but the conversation was proving far more interesting than the game itself. His moves seemed to lag a bit.

Those that through accident, or twist of fate, or countless circumstances seem unwanted by either Heaven or Hell.

He made a simple move, nodding as he did so.

Yes, we have a place for that kind. You might be surprised how picky Heaven and Hell can be. They've become absolutely fickle these days, I swear. The line for entry is just....its just atrocious is what it is!

1201Owle Isohos

Memories are usually skillfully altered, and a brisk jarring of the soul as can occur when one escapes can...distort, or even remove memories. That sort of case seems more suited for the Drones.

Owle nodded, slowly. That had been one of the terms of her contract...memories were not to be kept. Though she had somehow clung to the recollection of a meeting with Rage in a waiting room of some sort...but no, that wasn't anything important. She could remember nothing before or after, though she was fairly certain she'd had to cajole someone or just flat out defy them for a few moments to arrange to be able to speak with Rage.

For some reason she'd been convinced she had some influence over them.

"Drones?" she echoed the words, ever curious. She expected there would be things he'd be unable to tell her, but so far he hadn't seemed to mind her asking.

Ahh...forsaken...

"No, it's not-"

Part of Owle was surprised at the protest that welled within her throat, and part of her knew exactly what she was saying. It was as though something else had been brought to light inside of her, some little piece that knew and understood the things Owle could not remember anymore. And somehow, she knew what to say. The voice quieted, though, as Maximos continued speaking.

Yes, we have a place for that kind. You might be surprised how picky Heaven and Hell can be. They've become absolutely fickle these days, I swear. The line for entry is just....its just atrocious is what it is!

"It's not just...Heaven or Hell. Any resting place is denied me."

There was something different about her, in the way she sat just a little bit different, more self-assurance in her posture. The tone of her voice, just slightly, had changed, and she no longer spoke as if she didn't quite understand what she was saying about her 'screwy' circumstances. And that strange eye of his might see something odd...

As he gazed at Owle, it almost seemed like there was a light somewhere inside of her, as though she were a jack o lantern with a flickering candle at her core. Dim, faint, barely noticeable but there, now and then it seemed to make her body glow...so dimly had there been any bright light nearby it would have been unnoticeable.

"I'm not forsaken. I walked out."

Sealed up inside of her, suppressed so much as part of the deal, the veil hiding the light fluttered every now and then regardless...letting a little bit out, mostly when she felt she had to speak.

"They don't want me anywhere. If I'm to walk my own path, then their punishment was that I was to walk it forever...never ceasing, never stopping, only occasionally dying and starting anew. They don't realize it's as much reward as it is any other thing."

((Owlie used to be a goddess, so Maximos might notice that the little light carries some similar quality to some divine beings...though MUCH, MUCH, MUCH dimmer than one would expect of a god.))

1202Tomorrow

Maximos Wrote:

The trick was ordering the right thing, Maximos spoke up.

The green bottle in the corner there, with the '151" on the label, no, the one with the bat.

The barkeep sort of cocked an eyebrow pointing at the bottle.

Yes, thats the one.

The man went for shot glass...

No, the whole bottle will be fine.

As the bartender brought over the drinks Maximos gave Tomm one of those coy smirks that just sort of said "What? You were expecting a lightwieght?". And promptly downed a gulp straight, without a flinch or a wince.

"Well well...here i am, expecting your little black face to turn that nice shade of green it used to when i broke out the heavy stuff, and you come and surprise old John once more..." Tomorrow said with a smirk as he walked over to the little anitique jukebox. Tapping a few buttons and giving it a love-tap to the top, the music began to blare, a jazzy-rocky tune that got John's feet tapping and the smile on his face to broaden even more.

Sitting back down, he grabbed the bottle from Maximos and took a swig, finishing half the thing in almost three gulps.

"Alright, gimme the low-down." He said, trying to position himself on his stool so it didn't collapse under his immense weight. "If i poke you do you bleed or shatter? And use small words, please."

He finished the rest of the bottle off in another gulp and placed it down on the bar with a thump. "Oi barkeep, reload!"

1203Maximos

((Considering his job, he would have definately pinged that one. smilies/icon_xd.gif smilies/icon_3nodding.gif ))

She had guessed correctly. The mention of drones was a slip, but a slip without an explanation is no trouble, at all, and as the conversation had taken on something of another tone...well he would just gracefully skim over that tiny infraction.

She made a differential between Heaven and Hell, perhaps its was fueled by Maximos' perception of the afterlife, being forced onto a living mind. But he saw both and all as one and the same. Simply different locations, within the same two base organizations. As nearly all mythos have a bad place or fate, for bad people. And a good place, or fate for good people.

Its said people live there entire lives within 30 miles of where they are born. If you had an infinite stretch of celestial existance, couldnt you place Valhalla and Heaven behind the same gates with an immeasurable distance between them, without worrying about Thor throwing his hammer into an Angel's head?

The only real distinction he saw as necessary was between the good places, the bad places, and The Door. Perhaps he needed such rationale to be able to concieve the idea of visiting these various places to deliver souls.

Owle Wrote:

"I'm not forsaken. I walked out."

Oh...

He had missed that, before. Maybe it was just the way she said it that revealed it. Or maybe he was just oblivious, un-suspecting of the innocent looking girl before him. Celestial souls at least in the eye of this Reaper look entirely different. They are made of different stuff, forged of different material entirely, even those cast out cannot gain enough taint to really ever be a mortal soul. It was the difference between looking at a car, and motorcycle. One was clearly an entirely different design.

All she had said earlier...that talk about gods...it wasnt through blessing or even luck she had attained favor or even relation with the gods...it was...

This was different, far different. Maximos seemed a bit more solemn, a bit quiter, a bit more reserved, he even seemed to smile a bit less. His only responce being...

I see...perhaps you'd best look out then. To announce it so freely may be to inform them of there err.


He chuckled, I mean in truth what else could he do? Having no stomach in the past meant the alcohol went straight into his system, which left him...uncomfortable. With a stomach, he was rather hardcore when it came to the stuff.

John walked away to turn on the Juke Box, and when he returned Maximos was all but happy to share the wealth, half handing him the bottle, not realy able to fully extend his arm before John swiped it. The thirsty Tribal downed half the bottle meaning....the bottle was empy. Maximos already downed the other half. And he wasnt even rolling on the floor!

Such a little man, where did it all go?!

Tomorrow Wrote:

"Alright, gimme the low-down. If i poke you do you bleed or shatter? And use small words, please."

Maximos looked at the mans giant hand. And it was giant, he could probably wrap his hand around a finger, it was wierd, it sort of made him feel like a kid...a feeling he quickly pushed away, because the thought of a young kid going out with this older man to a shady place for drinks was....creepy, to say the least. But his answer was rather simple.

Well if you poke me, I suppose I'd bruise.

A gesture to the bat of a finger Tomorrow had.

...a big bruise.

No, thats not what Tomorrow ment, but with that smirk on his face, Max totally knew he, he just liked messin' with the guy.

1204Owle Isohos

((I figured. smilies/icon_whee.gif))

She wouldn't pry, nor was she particularly interested in prying just right now. Whenever this happened, it seemed as though she simply knew things...even if she couldn't tell you what she knew, or even tell herself.

She knew and cared little of how the realms of the afterlife were organized; if Maximos said there were a Heaven and Hell, and dealt with them directly, she would take him at his word. There seemed to her to be many different Hells and Heavens, different versions for different perceptions, but that was all she knew.

Owle was, to carry the analogy further, a car who's parts had been gutted to build three seperate motorcycles. Only one of the three seemed to have been made wholly from bits of the car, melted down and rearranged...the other two carried pieces, but some parts were genuinely not Celestial in origin. Owle was the first of the three; it was not so obvious what her origins had been, but there were still telltale traces upon her, within her.

I see...perhaps you'd best look out then. To announce it so freely may be to inform them of there err.

"It's too late now," she waved a hand dismissively. "Terms are set, they can't be changed."

She seemed suddenly weary, her shoulders sagging again. Just as suddenly as it had come, the light seemed to be fading. A bit of it still lingered, but soon, it too, would fade.

Owle shook her head. "Um...sorry..."

She didn't know what the hell she had said, though she knew it had been true, and it had seemed to make sense while she was saying it. She seemed as one waking from a dream, only to find things had changed. Somehow...she'd gone and turned things serious.

1205Darshendros the Eternal

SPLASH!

A man, seven feet tall with long, silvery-white hair, dunked into and sank to the bottom of the pool, facedown and weighted down by the silvery breastplate he wore. Under the armor, he wore a tattered robe, scorched and torn in places. His arms were covered by mythril pauldrons, and bracers over his forearms, greaves over shins, covered by leather boots.

"Where am I?" He heard the words more in his thoughts than out loud, as loud, howling winds blew through the stone tunnel passage he had suddenly appeared in. The wind seemed to blur all colors together, mashing it all together and eliminating it all at once, leaving only streaks of shades of grey. ...

He would rise back up to the surface of the water eventually, but he wouldn't be moving. By all appearances, it looked like he had drowned.

Monsters the likes he had never seen before surrounded him on all sides. One looked like a writhing mass of tentacles and another appeared reptilian, with a scaly hide, covered in black thorns. Behind him was what looked like a giant worm with eyes all around its head, and to his left was a winged monkey. The tentacles attacked him first, and he ripped into it with his claws, flying back and bathing it in a breath of fire. It screamed louder than the winds as it burned. The others took this cue to attack him all at once. ...

But where did he come from in the first place? And why was he swimming fully dressed, with armor on?

1206Lenne Misao

Lenne after spending time catching up with her sister had decided to go back to the pool area and have another swim, she had enjoyed the last time she went for a swim and the hotels pool was perfect. Just the right temp and size, entering the changing room she would strip off her clothing so she was now in her black slightly skimpy bikini. Walking out she sensed someone close, who was it?

Looking over towards the pool where her senses had picked the aura coming from she noticed a man floating, he did not seem to be moving. Sensing he seemed to be in trouble Lenne would not think twice but to run up to the side of the pool and dive in, she would drop her clothes. Boots and towel by the side of the pool before she dived, she swam as quickly as she could over to him. Knowing now he was in trouble, Lenne would wrap her arms under his arms and use all her strength to turn him over and then start swimming with him back to the side of the pool.

Though as hard as she tried being in water while trying to stay afloat, swim and pull him did not seem to be working out. It was taking too long, clearing her mind and focusing she and the man would suddenly vanish for a second then re-appear by the side of the pool. Laying him down on the ground gently she checked to see if he was breathing, he seemed to not be. Worried she was kneeled beside him, bringing her hands up to his head she tilted it back slightly and opened his mouth being careful and then removed his breast plate etc to have clear access to his chest. Then she took a deep breath, leaning down to place her silky lips over his she would breathe out into his mouth to make his chest rise filling his lungs with air. Rising slightly she moved her hands to be placed on his chest, making sure they were in the correct position. Lenne would do 5 chest compressions on him then go back while taking another deep breath to blow it out into his mouth again.

She would continued to give him mouth to mouth until there was a sigh he was breathing again, that he was ok and he brought up the water he swallowed.

1207Darshendros the Eternal

Bloodied and beaten, he struggled to stay standing as he stumbled through the chamber, stepping over the bodies of more slain foes. He saw a light in front of him suddenly. Pausing, he raised his arm to shield his eyes, then lowered it when the light faded away. Levitating in the air before him was a sword, with a crosspiece shaped like a pair of dragon wings, a crimson gem embedded between them. "This sword," he said to himself, approaching it, "I've seen it before." He reached out to take grasp of it and became engulfed in light. ...

After several moments of being given CPR, the man jerked back to life and coughed up a mouthful of water, spitting it out and coughing some more as the first breaths of oxygen returned to his lungs. He rolled toward his unknown saviour, which, upon opening his eyes and focusing them in, turned out to be a goddess.

"Am I dead?" he rasped softly, looking up at her.

1208Lenne Misao

As the man jerked back to life and then coughed up a mouthful of water, spitting it out then coughing up some more she looked at him hoping he was going to be ok. As he rolled towards her which he would nearly be on her lap, then opened his eyes she looked at him with a soft gentle caring look upon her beautiful slightly tanned perfect structured face. Hearing what he had to say she would let out a small soft laugh, then answered him with a gentle smooth soft tone to her voice.

"No you're not dead, which I am glad you are not."

She continued to look down at him softly with her ice blue eyes.

1209Darshendros the Eternal

Wildfire continued staring up at her. Not dead? He took a moment to recall his most recent memories. He remembered being in Pandemonium. Was he still in that damned plane? No. He couldn't hear the wind here. The sword! What happened to it? He sat up slowly and looked around, but did not see it anywhere nearby. Where is he?

Wildfire looked at the woman again, finding himself in awe of her beauty. "Are you... a god?"

1210Lenne Misao

Lenne watched the man he seemed to be confused as to where it was, with the way he was looking about and the look on his handsome face. Hearing his next words made her let out another small soft laugh as she would then blush slightly, she turned away abit to try and cover the blush as she answered him.

"Well not really a God.... A Demi-Goddess, my names Lenne Misao. You are at a hotel called 'The Crimson Hawk Hotel' At the moment there is a tournament called 'Heaven or Hell' going on, fighters/teams that are in it and spectators are staying here."

She could sense him looking at her as she continued to speak softly, her hands would now be down placed lightly upon her wet toned thighs as she sat there in her black bikini with tiny droplets of water dripping from her slender slightly tanned soft skinned figure.

"May I know your name?"

1211Darshendros the Eternal

As she talked to him, he found his eyes roaming over her body, falling from her beautiful eyes and going along her wet, barely covered body. It made him hot. He kind of tuned out everything she said after telling him her name, up until she asked him his. He blushed and moved his eyes back up to her's, opening his mouth to answer, but finding that answer lost on his tongue.

What is my name? he thought to himself.

A name was whispered in his thoughts.

Wildfire.

"Tenryu," he answered. "Tenryu Wildfire. Thank you... for saving me, Lenne." He looked around again. He felt the sword close, but couldn't see it. He'll have to look for it once he figures out where he is. He started to stand up, ringing the water out of his long hair. That was when he saw his sword. It was laying at the bottom of the pool.

"There you are," he said softly. He held out his hand and willed the sword to him, watching it rise out of the water and float into his grasp. He turned the blade upwards, looking at his reflection on the blade. Turning it slightly, he stared at Lenne's.

He turned to face her, lowering the sword. "We're on Gaia, then?" he asked.

1212Lenne Misao

Lenne felt his eyes wander over her slender figure as she talked, looking back up as she finished she would catch the blush upon his cheeks. Her ice blue eyes looked into his eyes as she waited for his answer, the blush had faded from her cheeks before she had looked up at him.

"It's a pleasure to meet you Tenryu Wildfire and you are most welcome.."

She would give him a slight nod as she smiled softly at him, Lenne would watch his every move as he stood up. She too would get to her feet causing more tiny droplets to run down her figure as she stood, her eyes gave his muscular handsome body a good look over as he turned to look into the pool. Her eyes soon made their way back up to his head wondering what he was up to, it soon become clear as she saw a sword appear from the water and move to him.

"Yes we are."

1213Darshendros the Eternal

Father.

Wildfire stared off for a moment. He would be brought back by the sound of dripping water. He was soaked, and was in need of some new clothes. He sheathed Dragonblade at his side, turning to her once more. "Do you know if there are any clothing stores nearby? I am in need of fresh clothes, but I'm afraid I have nothing to pay for it. I will happily repay you in whatever way you wish if you would not mind doing me the favor."

1214Kanashimi Kurai

Alexiel stood in the lobby, looking around with a most perturbed look on her face. She didn't want to be there but there wasn't much choice, it might be her only chance to locate Tzenidaar and get her life back. The question was, where was he or someone who could help her find him. TAT's last round of fights had ended and the place was already cleared out, so they had to be at the hotel or somewhere between.

1215Kraun

The chimera of course, would be in his room located on the team's flat. He didnt bring any spare clothes with him to the tournament, in fact, the clothes that he had brought were more or less the only clothes that he owned. After the first match, he had the shirt replaced, but now, he would have to replace it again, along with everything else. He decided it was probably a good idea to stock up on the stuff, since he seemed to go through them like a trigger happy cowboy would go through bullets.

He simply sat on the edge of the bed, naked, tossing Moonblade's lightweight spear, which was retrieved from the rubble of the clocktower, from one hand to the other as he pondered what the hell he should do. Another trophy. First the feathers of Sierra's wings, which of course, he once again had woven into his hair again, because he had grabbed a hanful before, and only wore two at a time, the rest being left here in his room; and now, the captain of Team Ryugin's spear, which appeared pretty much useless during the entire time of fight.

"Tsk..." he clicked his tongue in his mouth, making that sound which noted irritation. He didnt like going out much. People always stared at him, but he was the sort of person that would hide his identity because of that.

It would probably be a good idea to go out and get the stuff replaced. Maybe he'd pawn off the spear for some money. Because you needed that s**t to buy stuff since people didnt give things away for free.

1216Kanashimi Kurai

It was probably too much to hope that maybe someone at the front desk would be able to help her, but it was worth a try. She wandered over and tapped the little bell to get someone attention. Seconds later the help arrived. "Can I help you?" the woman asked.

"Yes m'am. I'm looking for one of the HoH contestants, a fighter by the name of Tzenidaar." Of course, Alex got the standard answer, can't give away that information and all. She had expected as much. So, what now? She turned away from the front desk, glancing around the lobby again. She could always wait till he came through the lobby.

1217themightyjello

Having escaped the clutches of the Clockwork Purgatory, TAT Captain Joshua was doing what any man would do in the middle of the night after a building fell on him.

...he was gnawing on a steak at the bar/restaurant.

Deus ex Machina makes a man hungry.

1218Kraun

And so, Tzenidaar lef the room... except he wouldnt do so naked. That woiuld just be stupid. No, he took the bedsheets and wrapped them around himself like some sort of crude toga. It was effective in a way that it left his wings relatively free, and it covered all the private bits that normally people dont show in public. So then, out he went, taking the spear with him.

Down the hall and into the elevator, luckily, there was nodoy else on it, otherwise he would probably get some stares and all that, followed by a threatening return growl, and then people would probably get off the elevator as quickly as possible.

But that didnt happen. He'd just take the ride down, alone, and listen to the quiet elevator music without trouble.

1219Kanashimi Kurai

Alex was on the opposite side of the lobby from the elavators but she had her eye on them. Tzenidaar had to get on or off sometime during the tournament. Her arms were crossed over her chest, one hand tapping lightly at her arm in impatience.

1220Kraun

Ding!

The elevator door opened up, and out came the chimera. His expression was pretty simple, relatively lazy looking as he carried the spear over his shoulder like he would with the giant meat cleaver he usually went around with. He wouldnt care much about the people inside the hotel, and instead, head straight for the door outside.

1221Kanashimi Kurai

As he exited the elevator, Alex looked down at the booklet she had in her hand. There was a picture of him in it, along with pictures of the rest of his teammates. Yep, it was him alright. She didn't want to yell across the lobby so as she slowly made her way over to him, she'd get his attention in a more quiet manner. 'Tzenidaar?' Unless he was blocking any mental contact, he'd hear a young woman's voice in his head, as if she were right next to him and speaking.

1222Kraun

There was suddenly a voice calling his name, and he snapped to attention. "Who is it?" he'd ask out loud as he looked around, people giving him some crazy look as if he was talking to himself. He'd hear the voice, and even if he had the psionic potential, he was never trained or consciously able to use it.

And then his gaze would fall upon the woman. That was it. All it took was a single clear glance for his subconscious to recognize something and his blood to cry out to its own.

"Who are you?" it was a blunt direct question directed at her. He could feel it in his blood, the call to the source. He may have never met this person before, or even knew them at all, but he would be able to recognize one who was involved with his creation easily.

1223Kanashimi Kurai

As she drew closer she gave him a quick bow. "My name is Alexiel Alastaire and I was sent here, against my will I might add, to bring you to Sorrow's Keep." Meh, what was the point of keeping secrets, she might as well be straight forward about it. As she talked, her gaze travelled over his form and she quirked an eyebrow at the bedsheets. "Erm," she couldn't help it, she had to ask, "Do you normally dress in bedsheets like that?"

1224Kraun

That one name, one place, was enough to turn him away.

Sorrow's Keep.

He would not go back there. At least not until he had enough power to oppose his creator, until he had enough experience of the world. He would not be returning to his birthplace unless he decided it was time. At this point in time... that man was simply too powerful. And who knows what he had been up to for the time being?

It didnt matter if it was against her will or not, because with such a request, it only meant she was working for Decruda. His eyes glance would turn into a threatening glare as he simply went along on his way. No words. As for as he was concerned, the conversation was over.

1225Kanashimi Kurai

Man, she might as well accept the fact that she was ********. Tzenidaar didn't appear to want to go to Sorrow's Keep and she was almost positive that she wasn't strong enough to subdue him and take him back against his will. "Wait!" She called to him, moving to catch up. "Can you at least tell me about the guy that's stolen my bloody life from me? Who is he?"

1226Kraun

Such questions could hardly be answered, because Tzenidaar didnt even really know much at all about him. All he knew was that Decruda was his creator, and he was some sort of a sick and demented clone created by him. Nothing more than an experiment. A creature that didnt even have the right to exist.

"Who is he?" Tzenidaar repeated the question, "He is the devil." it was a personal opinion of the man. It wasnt to be taken literally, but rather, figuratively. That was a man who would sell out everyone close to him for his own goals without even a second thought.

He pushed open the doors of the building and would begin to head out into the streets of Latent. First, he needed to go pawn off the spear or something for money, then he would go buy clothes and replace his equipment.

1227Kanashimi Kurai

Ok, that didn't sound pleasant at all, but she could agree with his opinion. "Alright, but what's his name? Why does he want you so badly?"

1228Kraun

"Decruda." That was all he knew, the name which fueled his hatred, even if he had never seen that man's real face; he always appeared different, but he could always recognize the cry of his blood to others, so he always figured out when he was closeby.

"Because..." he paused at the doorway before he stepped out, "We are the same."

1229Kanashimi Kurai

Alex sighed as she finally ceased in her following. This wasn't going to be pleasant or easy. How the hell was she going to get him back to Sorrow's Keep? This would take some thinking and planning. At least she had a name for the man who currently owned her life though. Decruda. She probably hated the man almost as much as Tzenidaar did.

She turned on her heels and headed back toward the bar. A drink was in order.

1230Tomorrow

Maximos Wrote:

He chuckled, I mean in truth what else could he do? Having no stomach in the past meant the alcohol went straight into his system, which left him...uncomfortable. With a stomach, he was rather hardcore when it came to the stuff.

John walked away to turn on the Juke Box, and when he returned Maximos was all but happy to share the wealth, half handing him the bottle, not realy able to fully extend his arm before John swiped it. The thirsty Tribal downed half the bottle meaning....the bottle was empy. Maximos already downed the other half. And he wasnt even rolling on the floor!

Such a little man, where did it all go?!

Tomorrow Wrote:

"Alright, gimme the low-down. If i poke you do you bleed or shatter? And use small words, please."

Maximos looked at the mans giant hand. And it was giant, he could probably wrap his hand around a finger, it was wierd, it sort of made him feel like a kid...a feeling he quickly pushed away, because the thought of a young kid going out with this older man to a shady place for drinks was....creepy, to say the least. But his answer was rather simple.

Well if you poke me, I suppose I'd bruise.

A gesture to the bat of a finger Tomorrow had.

...a big bruise.

No, thats not what Tomorrow ment, but with that smirk on his face, Max totally knew he, he just liked messin' with the guy.

John smirked back at the man - yes, man - before him as the bartender came back with another bottle. John held up two fingers to the barkeep as he grabbed the bottle, and the barkeep sighed. These two will clear out his cellar by lunchtime if he wasn't careful.

Popping the top off the bottle, he took a drink before placing it down on the bar. "Well...you're not the only one who has gone away and come back different." John said, looking over the bar to the mirror behind all the glasses.

It was true. To look upon Tomorrow was to look upon the meaning of strength. And the meaning of overdoing it. If he sneezed Maxi might die from the overload of testosterone in his squishy new body.

"You know what i meant, though..." He said seriously, pushing his long blond hair from his eyes. "How long have you been back? And why now? and why the new body?"

He rolled the bottom of the bottle on the bar, watching the vicious liquid within swish gently around in the glass. "...I mourned you, Maxi. Its rare you mourn someone who can come back."

1231Owle Isohos

Sometime after Round 2 has ended

Owle walked through the lobby of the hotel, her entire torso wrapped in bandages and her mouth sewn shut to heal a broken jaw. She was an unusual woman, blue hair, weird looking scales on her shoulders and feet, little lumps that might have been tiny wings underneath the bandages that covered her back.

Despite how beat up and weary she was, Owle looked happy. There was a bounce in her step and a twinkle in her eye, and she hoped this euphoria would never go away.

Crossing from the lobby into the wave pool, Owle collapsed down into one of the lounge chairs. Living in a tavern on the beach had made her accustomed to the sound of waves...it was so much easier to relax when she was near the ocean. This wasn't an ocean, but it was something close...and as close as she was going to get without traveling to Latent's beach.

Owle didn't close her eyes, but instead stared up at the ceiling and let her thoughts drift away. She had a long day behind her...

1232Maximos

He would be sorry for this at some later date for sure. But as most people carried by emotion, Maximos was driven and rode his prejudice out. The only thought pacing and racing through his head, repeatedly being...

...another one...

The look on his face altered as the emotions built up in those few fragile seconds. The smile faded until was entirely gone, and seemed to be about to make the broad shift to utter disdain...Owle only said sorry...it couldnt be her words...at least not those words...

...another one of them...

He looked as though he had just sniffed something that smelled racid. And as quick as the look came, it vanished replaced with a gaze of icy cold. His features were flat, emotionless, empty.

My apologies, but I have some matters to attend to.

With that he stood up, very formally, and slid the chair back into place. The Chess set belonged to the hotel, they could claim it whenever they pleased. He really had no where to go, though he had a reason not to stay. He walked off, seemingly dodging even eye contact.

In the end, Maximos had a reason for taking his job. His interactions with gods were few...very few. But the few he had had cost him the things most dear to his life. They had no value to him, none at all. It could even be said he hated them. There was only one known exception to hatred. As horrible as it seemed, should Owle question the matter, Maximos would have been happier knowing she ended her own celestial existance rather than becoming "mortal".

What he did now, he did to remain civil. Yet somewhere in his heart...he felt that burning reminder of the pride this job gave him.


I see!

Maximos briskly poked Johnathans bicep. It was huge! He had to make sure that it wasnt fake! Maybe if he pressed the right spot the whole suit would pop off and reveal the old john below! Or perhaps the drink was starting to try and weasel its way into his mind.

Of course revealing the true answers to John's question required revealing things, Maximos couldnt tell. Especially to a god...so he stood quiet, taking back a few more slugs. Tomorrow wasnt looking for facts and textbook equation answers, he was looking for a reason. He didnt want to know, why the new body, or the timing. He just wanted to know "Why?". And that he could answer.

Why do you like to drink? Why did this size appeal to you? Why are you the god of destruction and thunder, and no one else bourn of the same date to more stereotypical parents? None of that matters.

He waved his hand, before taking back the shot held in that hand.

Its just the way things are, old friend.

As for that last line, even the old shadow looked solemn at those words. He knew...he had watched...there was nothing he could do to change those events but he had watched.

I couldnt come back from this John...

He slid the glass between his hands, the thin tell-tale glass on wood grating sound eminating from the wooden bar.

I was there, the holiest of pure peaceful places, being rewarded for my good deeds...

The glass stopped, as he poured another shot...he needed this one.

...and now I'm here.

Yep...he definately needed it, and he slammed it down without even a wince.

...we dont chose when we're born John. I only chose when I laid down my sword and died. I didnt chose this...

1233Owle Isohos

"Please don't-!"

Owle sprung up from the table, knocking the chair she'd been sitting in over. As fast as her limp could carry her she hobbled after him, one arm reaching out to grab onto his sleeve. If he ran she wouldn't be able to catch up to him, but she couldn't just....

"I didn't choose..."

What was she trying to say? The girl looked like she was going to cry, like she was ready to throw herself on her knees and beg forgiveness if that's what it took to get him to stop looking at her that way. The funny thing was she would have acted much the same way if a deity appeared in front of her.

She hated them, and she'd hated her own existence as one of them. She hadn't even had the freedom to end her own life.

"Please."

He could yank his sleeve away and run, and she'd be powerless to stop him. Her eyes pleaded with him not to go, to give her some chance to explain...

1234Trei_Shouri

---------18 hours after Round 2 had ended.------------

With a yawn, the currently mummified Trei makes his way out to his room's balcony, clad only in a pair of jeans. Why bother with a shirt? The medics at the Train had wrapped him in enough gauze that even if he did have any naughty bits, they'd be well covered...

As he leans against the black steel guard-rails that fence his little alcove in, his mind wanders back to the fights... Just when he'd thought things couldn't get crazier, they had. Yamir and some dude with a big sword nearly killed each other, said sword dude threw a couch knocking both Ryu and sword dude's team captain off of the Train and into free fall, and Trei had met someone who could reach him even when his mind had been absorbed by his inner demons... If you think about it, that's a damn busy day.

Even busier if you take into account that he'd apparently thrown down with said someone... after the fight, as the teams had been exiting the Train, he'd realized just how much damage they'd done to each other. And she didn't even know the extent of what had happened; she had pushed him to mend his fractured mind, to put all the pieces back together, but had no idea that any of it had occurred, at least as far as he knows...

I really owe her one...

After the fight had ended, when both teams had staggered off the train, they'd been dragged apart by the crowds, and he hadn't gotten the chance to explain/thank her properly... he'd had to get Yamir out of the train, and he'd had to try and dodge the jackals known as press-members. So, they'd gone their separate ways for now.

But he has every intention of repaying her to the best of his ability.

1235Rykono Tadaya

Time slipped away as the members of HoH became relaxed and awaited the judgment of their recent combat. It seemed like days drifted in and out of the mere hours that passed, and everyone around seemed to be getting back into the vibe of life that began this extroardinary event.

Nayko sat admist the other competitors, taking in their words and tossing them away with a flick of the ear. They weren't important, and none of them held the knowledge of what transpired, so even if they chose to engage in what would be labelled "polite conversation," they would certainly lack both the grace and the formality on how to address a distressed angel.

His team was bruised, broken, and no doubt beaten. The love of the game seemed to be a more powerful force to some, and that drive to win only placated the strength of each warrior here. Someone had to loose, and Nayko couldn't believe that it was him. He'd fought well his first round, but he knew he could have done far better. He sat, pondering the possibilities of the fight and calculating his chances against the other team members of that accursed Hell Spawn rabble. Could he have taken them, if given the opportunity? Would they have the same drive if not in a tournament, or would there bloodlust out weigh their rationality?

The senseless debates raged from one extreme to the next in the troubled angel's mind. All the while, small halo's of conjoined beads of water spiraled in the air, weaving in and out of one another to form complex patterns of the rapidly moving liquid. Atleast something at this tournament did what he predicted.

1236Sunstrike

(( Some time later, before the next rounds. ))

Don't let those precious moments fool you

Happiness is getting you down

A rainbow never smiles or blinks

It's just a candy-colored frown

A seat was pushed out by a boot.

It made a metallic noise against the tiles that were on the floor, and ended up in front of a good looking young man with vivid green eyes, black hair, and specticles with no frames. Ladies looked at him and blushed, guys dismissed or did the same as the girls did. All of this washed off the quiet, calm man. It made no difference to the good doctor, after all.

And the one that had pushed the chair out?

Sunstrike didn't look away as those green eyes stared at him, just waited until the invitation to sit down was taken. There was nothing in his mood to say that anything was off, and any would be reporters sidled off to other more important matters then a patient simply treating his medic for all the help he'd gotten.

Sometimes you're filled with the notion

The afterlife's a moment away

You want to tell someone the way that you feel

But then you ain't got nothing to say

You fight for freedom from devotion

A battle that will always begin

With somebody giving you a piece of advice;

By the way you're living in sin

"I hate this song..." Sun poured sugar into the coffee cup and stirred it in. Vahn wouldn't be caught dead near anyplace like this, even the smell of the stuff gave the angry man a headache. That's why Sun had chosen it to confront this little problem of his.

Morose smiled politely at the statement, agreeing in the formality and ordering a drink of his own from a red cheeked busty little thing that Sun had actually flirted with earlier.

"Last time I saw you, it was pretty apparent that my...wholeness wasn't exactly a concern."

"Was that what you thought? How...unpleasent for you. I'll tell you now that it would be an affront to any scientific principles that I have, to even think of taking more then skin and blood samples."

Sunstrike twitched at the blunt honesty of that. The coffee still tasted bitter, and he doused another packet of sugar into the black depths, uncertain of what to say to all of that.

"What were your plans then?"

"Well, my superiors wanted me to asses your overall stabability and report how much of a threat it would be to have you walking around Gaia unhindered, or at all." Silence as Morose's order was placed in front of him. It stretched uncomfortably for Sun, until he actually had to ask.

"And?"

"Oh! Yes, obviously, I had to stress that you're containment would be the most humane end to the whole situation. I think you'll find that this report may have come a little late, given the amount of events you were subjected to, and the amount of damage you've done since. Or will do."

Another sip of the unnamed drink, as Sun stared unblinkingly into his own cup.

"And you want me to go with you..."

"Yes."

"To be...contained."

"Yes."

"When?" Sunstrike should have left the table, he should have gotten up, payed for the coffee, and gone to shower and sleep off the sinking and dirty feeling he got from being around this person.

But he stayed. It was laughable, really, this c***k in Sunstrike's internal armor, this one thing that constantly told him "You shouldn't be, you're too dangerous..."

That self doubt and loathing that could only be fueled by the very people that lived to tell beings such as Sun that they were different, that they were mistakes.

Morose looked him straight in the eye, and smiled softly.

"Whenever you feel, like it would be best for you, Sunstrike." No threats, no demands. Sunstrike would walk off his own ledge, fall off his own cliff with no one to push. They wouldn't have to, the guilt was enough. The other man went on lightly.

"Eventually you'll grow tired of all this damage and fighting, and what then? Living like they do, you're friends and loves are bound to be lost before you are. That leaves you on your own again. I'm just saying we sympathize with the fact that you, personally, might not want that out of life."

"Yeah, but what kind of life would it be in stasis?"

"No pain? No feeling? No fighting with yourself and others all. the. time. Isn't that what they call heaven?"

Sunstrike shook his head.

"When explained to me, I was told that it was going to be a struggle. I never assumed it would be 'heavenly.'

"See that's the problem though, Sunstrike." A sip from the cup, it was all control and calm, no indication that anything Sunstrike said hadn't been though over carfully and the best answer picked.

"While people, and deities, have told you this human struggle isn't all it's cracked up to be. What they were doing, was confusing and simplifying the issue for their own gains, in order to get you to do as they liked."

A simple laugh. "You are very naive after all. And people take advatage of it."

"People like you."

"People like me simply lay out the problem, take it apart, and show the consequences. I've only told you the truth, Sun. We all have to take part in some grand kind of manipulation or another, but as long as you know about it, at least you have the chance to choose which you'd rather go along with."

A sleeve was lifted, and a clock was stared at.

"And now I have to leave you for other matters. I hope you consider this offer seriously...we wouldn't like to have to write down some more 'natural disastors' to boost our reports."

And the other man walked away, leaving Sun with his own sparse grip on reality, and reeling under the sheer amount of loathing that bore him down.

~~

Later on he'd walk cautiously into his room, remembering what happened last time...before finding it empty. Collapsing on the bed, wincing as wounds pulled under the bandages he watched the ceiling until sleep took him, still unsure about what to do.

1237themightyjello

Rykono Tadaya Wrote:

The senseless debates raged from one extreme to the next in the troubled angel's mind. All the while, small halo's of conjoined beads of water spiraled in the air, weaving in and out of one another to form complex patterns of the rapidly moving liquid.

Even that seemed to fall to ruin, however, when chaos was introduced into the system in the form of another liquid. Manipulating the elements could be compared to juggling, in a way... when there is only one object it can be as simple as second nature, but when there are two, three, four, or even more, it becomes increasingly difficult to maintain that delicate balance. However, unlike juggling, the elements were not merely balls, they were parts of a whole; and while a juggler tossing a ball too high simply throws off the rythem, an elementalist faltering in his control was like a magnet being introduced to a table full of ball bearings. Thing just went completely out of whack.

Something would happen... either the new liquid would be integrated into the little dance just like the droplets of water, giving testament to the celestial not being entirely lost in thought as he appeared to be, or it would insue chaos throughout the system and likely cause Nyako to wet himself... which would prove the opposite to be true and give the celestial a lesson about allowing 'Hell Spawn' to sneak up on him like that.

Plus it would just be damn amusing.

Rykono Tadaya Wrote:

Even if they chose to engage in what would be labelled "polite conversation," they would certainly lack both the grace and the formality on how to address a distressed angel.

Clunk!

An open bottle of ale smacked down on the table in front of Nyako; with a few drops of the liquor running down the neck from where a measure had just been poured out.

"Beer fixes everything."

So much for grace and formality.

1238Shouyin

Shouyin sighed and fell back into the armchair that sat across from his bed in Glacier's hotel suite. The door was locked behind him, awarding him a little privacy in this God damned chicken coop. He exhaled slowly, a silent lament for his last match. The half-golem had done his best to keep the flame going, but in the end the spark died and it had just fizzled out. He remained confident in his team's victory, but he felt so -blah- about things, caught in an emotional rut of sorts. He was even more depressed at the fact that such an inconsequential thing as an unfulfilling match could get to him so much, especially after feeling so good just before. Although, while they shared some strange similarities, sex and fighting remained two very different things.

The man got to his feet, walking over to the minifridge and withdrawing a bottle of rye that was two sizes two small. He took a swig and emptied the rest into a glass, filling it the rest of the way with some Coke. Swirling the drink around he propped up a pillow and sat in his bed, flicking on the TV. He watched a bit of the coverage on some other fights, and quickly skipped over a commentator's opinion on his own match on the way to a movie channel, conveniently set to start playing Gladiator.

The warriors were all gone, but Shouyin could still watch 'em on the small screen.

Hopefully it'd cheer him up.

1239Just Three Words

'Ding'

The sound of a rolling cart echoed in the hotels halls along with the constant clanking of silverware against china. Soon, the sounds all together would come to a stop, a gentle rapping on the door of one of the fighters rooms.

Silence.

Another knock, before her voice would call out chipper like. A hand comming up to tuck locks of silver hair under the cap, making a bun like apperance. Messy stuff.

"Room service. Is anyone home?"

The woman kept her face from being seen through the peephole, a smirk on her face. She was trying so hard not to laugh, or give up in voice who she really was, but damn it was hard, 'specially when she'd stolen one of the actual staffs clothing to pull off something so ridiculous, and no, she'd not stolen a woman's uniform, but a man's. Pulling the collar flaps up, as well as keeping sure to make her shoulders seem bigger then they actually were, she'd not have to worry bout her hands, since they too had been covered with white 'mickey mouse' gloves.

"Sir Shouyin, you've dinner waiting."

LET ME OUT! THIS ISN'T FAIR!

"Sir?"

1240Shouyin

"What the... I didn't order anything," he muttered the clichéd line under his breath, setting the drink on the nightstand and getting to his feet. If he'd known any better he would've grabbed a towel rack from the bathroom or something to smack the assassin that'd jump into his room over the head with, but he'd been lax in watching his ol' fashioned action flicks, and forgot that random room service always meant danger.

He headed towards the door.

Having showered post-match, Shouyin was squeaky clean, a few strands of silvery grey hair still dripping down slightly pale cheeks. Bright green eyes looked refreshed, but his gaze and expression were weary. The half-golem had since donned a baggy black hooded sweatshirt in addition to another pair of navy blue jeans. Some fresh black and grey socks were also pulled over his feet, and beyond his boxers and wallet, the only thing he had on was that Rolex he'd bought about a year ago, clipped to his right wrist.

"Just a minute!" he'd jog towards the door, swinging it open.

O_O

1241Eapon

He bobbed slowly up and down, suspended in a vat of nutrient soup with a tube down his throat and every other orifice. Hair swirled around his head in a dark nimbus, ebbing to subtle currents as mechanical limbs stretched out like prodding ganglia, fusing wounds, grafting skin, reweaving muscle and nerve fiber, and removing some scar tissue.

As he opened the startling yellow eye not being picked of glass under the perusal of corneal lasers, his world swam in a sickly pink distortion. The buzz in his head was drowned out some by heavy sedatives and morphine, but still it hurt.

"Now we are free.

I will see you again.

But not yet.

...Not yet."

They at least had the courtesy to set him up with a TV, and he caught the end of some old gladiator movie. That final moment might have touched him, if it'd been real.

1242Celice - Sweetest Poison

Celice sat in the lobby of the hotel, tapping her foot nervously.

Why did he take so long?

Is it SO hard to get a room for each of them?

Bah. He probably just got distracted again. Nothing new.

Bored almost to the max, she let her eyes wander around.

Some of the people here were obviously participients of the tournament, but there were of course many spectators too... and even a few people in business suits. Something like tournament management perhaps?

She tried to remember the sponsors of the event.

Maybe these manager-type guys had something to do with these corporations.

Uh. Who cares?

But where was that darn cat left with their room keycards?

1243Just Three Words

"Your dinner is ready, s'cuse me." The woman would push past Shouyin without much force, stopping once the cart of food was allined with the end of the bed, a quick gaze around the room and a small chuckle would escape her lips, 'causeing a hand to lift and cover her lips.

He hasn't changed much. Thats good.

Once the plates coverings had been pulled off to reveal normal food awaiting to be eaten, the woman would turn around, slightly hunched over with her hand held out, still trying her hardest not to laugh, no matter what. Though her left hand held out was as if waiting for a tip.

Had Shouyin placed, or even begun to place any sort of payment in her hand she'd quickly grasp his hand 'round the wrist, pulling him toward her with a wide smile, the right hand comming up to pull the cap from her head. The mass of long silver hair would tumble down over her shoulders, her mis matched eyes comming up to meet with the stone kings Green hues.

The top of her uniform would become undone, not revealing any skin, but giving her chest some rom to breathe. Another round was over, and here she was again, meeting up with him.

You just couldn't get enough.

"Hello love. Dinners ready~"

1244Shouyin

Shouyin would quirk a brow, making way for the fellow pushing the cart as he wheeled his way into the half-golem's room. Lil' forward, no? He closed the door to the hallway and followed behind, a tad wary of the sleek figure the baggy pants and wide shoulders sought to hide. He'd heard of crazy girls sneaking into their idols' rooms to steal a kiss or a pair of shorts, but a gay guy impersonating an employee just to get into his hotel room? Needless to say he was suspicious.

"I'm sorry, but I don't---" he would've said 'swing that way', when the delivery boy turned around and held out his hand, and Shou got a clear look at those blue and silver eyes. He squinted, digging into his right pants pocket and withdrawing a five dollar bill or something, which he then attempted to place into this curious person's outstretched palm.

!?

For a martial artist of his caliber, Shouyin always seemed to present a pitiful reaction time when caught off guard by a beautiful woman. And needless to say, he'd just been thrown right off the boat. With his right hand trapped, he raised his left defensively, but lowered it as he was faced with a strange sense of familiarity. She wouldn't have even had to pull off the hat, or let the shirt come loose (though the action was appealing), he recognized her just by that feeling of his waist being pressed against her own. Grinning, he'd lace the fingers of his right with those of her left, holding onto her hand tightly as his left floated downwards to rest on her hip.

"Oh baby. ~"

1245Just Three Words

"Y'know, I could've been some sort of killer, and still you let me in." She'd already tossed the hat aside along with the jacket she'd stolen, she'd let those room cleaners find it later on and still get away without being questioned.

"S'been a while. Hmm, a month maybe?" What? A month? But Minute had only shared her bed with Shouyin only days ago that night after their drinking contest. Figure of speech maybe. That must've been it.

She'd been dieing to feel his skin against hers for some time now, after that night, she just couldn't get enough of him, always wanting more, never satisfied, kiss after kiss after kiss. It was all she wanted. His heart. His touch. His love.

Put your hands on my waistline

Want your skin up against mine

Move my hips to the baseline

Let me get mine you get yours.

Hang a please dont disturb sign

Put my back into a slow grind

sending chills up and down my spine

Let me get mine you get yours

His hand on her hip did just that. A small shiver and Minute would smile in a pleased manner, eyes lowering somewhat seductive like to connect with the golems. It wasn't long till she'd have his head lowerd to have his ear just inches from her lips, a smirk appearing over her full lips, this was her time now, and spend it with him she would.

A quick n** at the tip of his ear and she'd whisper softly, barely loud enough for the man to even hear, but still the words would escape like fire against his ear.

'Kiss other girls will you?'

What what?

1246Stray Khatt

He turned away from the front desk and walked towards Celice, who was still - patiently? Not really... - waiting for him.

Great!

But... what else could he have expected?

An event of that size? That many spectators from all over Gaia coming to see it?

And here is this catboy, thinking that he can just come here and get two single rooms.

He didn't really look forward to share a room with Celice. But what else could he do?

Lucky enough, the clerk, who had seen him enter the hotel with her, assumed that they were brother and sister.

Riiiiight you both have cat ears and a tail, and BOOM you're related.

The thing was... they weren't. And Celice definitely had a crush on him.

This could become a problem. Not really sure for whom though.

A soft sigh as he arrived at the seats where she was waiting for him.

I'm sorry... they didn't have two single rooms. Too many people here, you know?

And we came here quite late... without having rooms booked.

So... now... uh... we have a double room.

I hope you don't mind?

He looked at her a bit insecurely.

How would she react to that?

Scream of anger or squeal of joy?

In all honesty, he didn't want to hear either of it.

1247Shouyin

"Pff', I could've held my own 'gainst any hitman," he snickered and watched the hat and jacket flutter away, biting his lower lip in a longing sort of way. His brow furled as she spoke again, trying to wrap his head around what she said. He was reminded of the obvious occurance those odd four weeks past, but there was no way she could know about that. He shook his head and looked back down at her. His stomach tightened as she stared back at him, the hairs on the back of his neck rising precariously.

He felt warm as she pulled near, her breath dancing along his ear.

"W-what!?" he pulled back swiftly, still holding onto her hip despite the shock. Green eyes flared, the golden yellow in the irises circling about wildly. What was she talking about now? First the month business, and now him being all unfaithful 'n such, it was like she knew something else... like she -was- someone else.

Like she was her.

"... Minute?"

1248Just Three Words

Her smirk could only turn into a smile while she pulled his head back down to hers, resting her forehead against his with narrowed brows shaking her head as a finger came up to her lips.

"Shhh."

Within that moment, Minute's eyes would flick quickly, a fire rising in her eyes. It was in seconds that it appeard and left quickly, possibly leaving the golem in more shock then before. This was just like the cyborg, surprise after surprise after surprise. She just kept them comming without notice.

Would he get it?

Would he believe it?

She'd let go of his head, pushing away from him gently to pull herself out of her disguise to throw it aside and dress into something more comfertable a shirt from the gift shop maybe, and a pair of jeans from the same place. Not exactly her style but clothing was clothing and you couldn't fight unless you wanted to be naked standing there infront of him again.

Woo boy~

How would she explain this? Maybe she wouldn't need to.

Or maybe it was just another trick of hers.

After all, a cyborg who'd kiss you 'pon challenge must of been something fierecly weird.

As Shouyin would stand in...'whatever' the state he was in, Minute would walk over to the bed and climb onto it, feeling the covers under her fingers with a delighted purr, her back bending as she streched out on the bed, to roll over and place her hands behind her head, wiggeling her toes.

"well?"

Or not.

1249Trei_Shouri

The sun sinks lower in the sky, but the glancing beams fall on an empty balcony. Trei's apparently gotten bored with watching the scenery and thinking, so now he's just kinda laid out and flipping through channels. Still no shirt... that would require effort, and in all honesty, Trei's pretty much done with moving about for the moment.

His mind wanders, and he remembers Owle's parting statement... no guarantee she'd even be in her room (though given their mutual states, she probably should be,) so he just takes the latter approach... he pictures the girl in her humanoid form, forms her name, then just kinda lets the thought go, hoping it goes through.

Testing, testing...

Even as he does, he feels color rising into his cheeks; here he sits, trying to thoughtspeak ( a talent that he does NOT have, last he checked) with a girl who he barely knows and had shared the mutual experience of trying to knock the hell out of each other...

And yet, he continues to try... no harm, and it can't hurt to have a friend in this place. When your not even that close with your teammates, any friendly soul is a blessing...

1250Shouyin

Shou blinked, opening his mouth to protest once more when she put that finger to her lips. Helplessly, he watched her eyes flicker, his own gaze widening with disbelief--- had he seen that, that little flash of colour? He stood there dumbfounded as she pulled away her disguise, staring her up and down like he might find some proof amidst those painfully fantastic curves.

Physically, beyond what he only thought he might've seen, the two women were entirely different. They were barely similar in personality either! Cute and competitive sure, but those were just the sort of traits he looked for in potential attractions. Two entirely different people, except for the voice. Whether it was the sound itself, or the mannerisms, they both spoke so alike (especially now!). The conversation wasn't exactly the same, but he could see himself speaking and listening the same way with... Ray, as he did with Minute now.

So just go with it. The half-golem turned about, his head tilting to follow her atop the bed. This right her, this didn't seem like her, but then again, at the other hotel, that'd been their first, and -her- first, maybe by now she would've settled into it, gotten more comfortable? He was as confused as ever, but it soon stopped showing. Green eyes settled, his expression more resolute as he climbed onto the bed, and onto her, placing himself atop Minute so his hands were planted beside her shoulders, knees brushing her thighs. His shoulders arced as he leaned over her, haunched like a wolf with silvery grey bangs falling downwards and brushing across her forehead.

He leaned closer, their noses almost touching.

"... Ray?"

1251Owle Isohos

Through the large glass windows high above the wave pool, the crimson rays of the setting sun filtered down upon Owle. She hadn't gone to her room yet...too lazy to get up, she found herself contemplating drifting off to sleep right here. Or asking Flare to carry her; the demoness wouldn't, but it would be hilarious to see Flare's reaction to the request.

A thought bumped up against the shields she had around her mind, caught by the feelers she had always extended to hear such thoughts from untrained minds. She had become so used to speaking with non telepaths, that it didn't even require any effort anymore...

Feeling the familiar mind of her former opponent, Owle rushed down to the place the thought was floating and ushered it in.

"Hey," she sent back. "Good to hear from you."

If her jaw hadn't been broken, she would have been smiling.

1252Lady Sierra

By the poolside, a fiery redhead was throwing around a beach ball with the HoH '06-'07 Logo emblazoned on it. Tossing the ball up, she strikes it with the palm of her hand, her strange, almond shaped eyes widening slightly as it bounces away from her and across the pool deck.

Her golden gaze follows the ball's bouncing roll over to a pair of strangely taloned feet. The woman's pouting lips formed a small 'o' of surprise as she raises her eyes to find a beautiful aqua haired woman before her. The woman's appearance was exquisite, but obviously not human. The elf's face held no rudeness however, nor did she stare awkwardly. After all, she did have pointed ears and a snake-like tail, and at times wings too--

Instead, the redhead bounced over to the interesting indivdual, much like the beach ball had. Coming to a stop just in front of her.

Her black and red string bikini, showcasing a lithe and fit body. skin smoother and as pale as porcelain decorated in strange runic tattoos. Like an artist had used her skin as a canvas and painted her to be a masterpiece of ebony and alabaster, her hair shining like spun rubies and her eyes shimmering of molten gold.

She smiles brightly at the blue haired woman, noting all of the bandages that hugged her feminine figure with a wince and a low whistle.

"Looks like you had quite the bout! Sorry if my ball disturbed you."

She held out a delicate but strong hand to shake, her eyes beaming at her. Then she noted that the poor girl's mouth was stitched closed. Switching things up, as long as Owle was open to receiving telepathic conversation, the elf would speak directly to her.

::I'm sorry, how terribly rude of me, it would appear your injuries prevent you from speaking? My name's Ra'kar! Pleasure to meet you Miss--?::

1253Owle Isohos

Owle...didn't even notice the ball, being zoned out in more ways than one. Staring at the ceiling, her mind had been drifting away until Trei's reached out to it...now she was in telepathic conversation with the young man she had battled.

She noticed only when the woman came over to her, and, feeling rude lying down while someone was speaking to her, she quickly sat up. Her light brown eyes seemed to widen slightly as they swept over the redhead's appearance. How many elf nobles with runic tattoos all over their bodies were around on Gaia, anyway?

Owle's eyes swept the pool area, searching for Vahn. No Vahn. Good. Alright, so maybe this wasn't...

My name's Ra'kar!

Those eyes widened further.

"Owle," Owle answered Ra'kar. "Owle Isohos. You can speak out loud, you know, they don't prevent me from hearing."

Another telepath...interesting. Rafe hadn't mentioned that.

She held her tongue on returning the formality of a simple 'pleasure to meet you.' Owle's telepathy was powerful, but raw...at times barely controlled. It was difficult for her to lie in telepathic speech...the tone of her mental voice betrayed her if her words did not.

It was interesting to note that Ra'kar would find a shield in her way when trying to initiate direct telepathic contact. Rather, Owle seemed to have a little inbox Ra'kar could leave her communications to be picked up and brought into the shield by some force of Owle's mind.

1254Lady Sierra

Taking mental stock of the interesting screening process Owle had set in place, she waited patiently for her thoughts to be returned, rather than letting her thoughts run away with her and risk overwhelming the poor woman while she tried to process everything.

"Owle, Owle Isohos. You can speak out loud, you know, they don't prevent me from hearing."

She wanted to get a better feel for the woman's mental capabilities, however, for now it seemed direct speech would be easiest. And besides, if the girl deigned to reply, she'd have to do it telepathically anyways.

The elf demoness grins awkwardly as if she'd just been caught speaking at a snail's pace to some foreigner so they could understand her clearly, but who it turned out... spoke fluent english. Scratching her head she apologizes.

"Heh, Sorry Owle. I thought it might be more comfortable for you, but I guess you're accustomed to speaking with non-gifted beings?"

Her eyes would flick to a pool chair beside her.

"Do you mind if I join you?"

1255Owle Isohos

"Yeah..."

Owle smiled, as much as she could with her jaw broke and her mouth stitched shut. She didn't relax, but she smiled.

"My friends found out I was a telepath then started shouting things at me even when I wasn't connected with them. Over the years I've gotten good at picking stuff like that up."

There was a web of barely perceptible nets and feelers spreading out around Owle's mind, meant to catch nongifted thoughts directed her way and shuffle them into her inbox. Often she'd form direct connections to such interested individuals...but it seemed a little risky to do with another telepath who she'd recently been warned about.

Following Ra'kar's gaze, Owle gestured to the empty chair. "Sure. Sit down."

1256Trei_Shouri

At the girl's reply, Trei can't help but grin up at his ceiling. Awkward as it may feel, he's glad that he wasn't just trying in vain... or, if he was, that his imagination is at least humoring him. In all honesty, he's not even sure why it matters to him... but the bottom line is that it just does, and he's too used to going with the flow to bother being reticent about it.

Glad that I could reach ya... I honestly worried that it wouldn't work for a bit there, ya? It feels weird, conversing with someone who isn't right in front of him; however, he can convey himself easier through abstractions anyways, so this might be a boon rather than a worry... You feeling as mummified as I am?

In front of him, a pretty brutal match is being replayed... from what he'd seen so far, one guy had formed a burning mass of energy around his fist and tried to drive it into his opponent, but the other guy had thrown up a shield at the last moment. Aside from the fact that his own magick is null-elemental (at least as far as he knows,) the abilities Trei has shown so far seem to be pretty commonplace. So he might have to rely more on breed abilities...

1257Lady Sierra

Sitting down and swinging long legs up onto the chair, she reclines slightly, just enough to relax her back and shoulders but not enough that she wasn't still sitting up.

Noting the tension and seeming apprehension in her companion Ra'kar smiles brightly.

"Please, you're injured. Don't make yourself uncomfortable on account of protocol, not for me."

Blinking against the sun, she slips a pair of dark shades on. Concealing her eyes, or rather obscuring them slightly.

"Owle Isohos..."

She tested the name out on her tongue thoughtfully as if she was trying to place where she knew her from. After a moment of what appeared to be deep thought she slams her fist into her palm and grins.

"Ah-hah! You're part of Project: Swords! aren't you? I thought you seemed familliar. How's your team doing?

1258Owle Isohos

Ra'kar would see Owle's body relax, the smile broaden a little and a far away look enter her eyes. Owle's visualization for the connection between herself and Trei was a thin golden line that seemed almost alive, writhing and twisting in the air.

"Yeah...it's understandable," Owle replied, a little bit of a laugh flickering into her mental voice. "And yes, definitely! Especially with my mouth like this. I can't even talk! I tell you, if I wasn't a telepath I'd be going insane..."

"Please, you're injured. Don't make yourself uncomfortable on account of protocol, not for me."

She remembered then that Ra'kar was there, and her body tensed once more, eyes returning to the elven woman. She hadn't entirely heard what had just been said, but nodded...it seemed a default response to most things.

"Yeah, I'm with Swords!...we're doing pretty well, I think," Owle shrugged slightly. "At the very least, we're still here. Who knows after this round, though, we only got one definitive win, and a couple ties..."

Trei had definitely had the upper hand, but it wasn't a KO...if she got lucky the judges would count it as a draw. In either case, though...she was glad she had made it this far, glad she had met him.

1259Lady Sierra

She noticed every muscle that was suspended in hyper tension, noticed the shift of energies every time Owle looked or replied to her directly. It made her smile inwardly. The blue haired woman was nervous in her presence, someone... somewhere had told her something about her to 'cause her to be this tightly wound up.

But she played on, feigning obliviousness.

"Are you in pain? You're very tense..."

"Yeah, I'm with Swords!...we're doing pretty well, I think," Owle shrugged slightly. "At the very least, we're still here. Who knows after this round, though, we only got one definitive win, and a couple ties..."

"Oooh! Congratulations then! I'm a little disappointed that we met our end in the first round, but the team we fought was every bit as good as GLACIER... so it wasn't a complete waste of time. The fight made everything worth it."

She decided to test deeper waters...

"Tzen was more resilient than Vahn was."

A grin as she remembered the bloodletting between them fondly. That had perhaps been the only time she'd ever found the Scion interesting.

1260Trei_Shouri

Trei winces at the mental image conjured by her words; after all, it was his fist that led to her being like that. True, it had happened in a fight, and she had put a hole (twice) through his right hand, but still...

Yea... er, sorry about that... Trei's words would be accompanied by a mental image of Chibi Trei with a giant bead of sweat sliding down the side of his head Anime-style, bearing a pretty sheepish looking grin. Then, he stops...

Umm... quick question. If your mouth's sewn shut, how did you eat after the match? Scary thought... it would REALLY suck if he'd made it so that she can't eat right or someat. Definitely not something he wants to be responsible for...

By now, the T.V. has gone on to commercials; the current one was Johnny G. doing an advertisement for G-Corp's new energy drink or some such crap, but Trei doesn't really notice. His eyes are open, but he simply sees the ceiling above his head; not like he's got anywhere to be till the next round anyway...

1261Owle Isohos

"Eh...after the first twenty holes in your body you start to not notice them any more. Very odd."

She was, for once, glad the bandages around her constricted her wings, or they'd have started twitching by now.

"Oh? Which team did you fight?" Owle asked conversationally, not trying to disguise her interest in the least. If there was someone there as good as the last year's champions...as good as Sunstrike and Vahn and whoever else was on that team...well, they were definitely worth watching out for.

She blinked when Vahn's name was mentioned, every muscle in her face expressing surprise in it's own special way.

"You've...you've fought Vahn?"

Rafe said they were close; made it sound as though they must be companions or something. Close friends. But Ra'kar sounded like she had torn him apart for sport.

((Working on a post for you, Trei.))

1262Ryu Versher 777

Ryu's body limps toward his room, his face stern in appearance, yet the scar tissue showing up rapidly this time.

He couldn't help but feel the stingy sensation of the wounds trying to reopen with each step he took. But when reaching the door, his left arm felt numb. He moves it to the side some then sighs as he unwraps the bandage from around it then feels his arm regain some of its strength, "Well... I need a new pair of pants..."

Upon opening the door he enters just to find a spot to lay down out on the couch. And let the Eternal Flames do what they normally do when he's in this condition.

1263Owle Isohos

Trei_Shouri Wrote:

Trei winces at the mental image conjured by her words; after all, it was his fist that led to her being like that. True, it had happened in a fight, and she had put a hole (twice) through his right hand, but still...

Yea... er, sorry about that... Trei's words would be accompanied by a mental image of Chibi Trei with a giant bead of sweat sliding down the side of his head Anime-style, bearing a pretty sheepish looking grin. Then, he stops...

Umm... quick question. If your mouth's sewn shut, how did you eat after the match? Scary thought... it would REALLY suck if he'd made it so that she can't eat right or someat. Definitely not something he wants to be responsible for...

By now, the T.V. has gone on to commercials; the current one was Johnny G. doing an advertisement for G-Corp's new energy drink or some such crap, but Trei doesn't really notice. His eyes are open, but he simply sees the ceiling above his head; not like he's got anywhere to be till the next round anyway...

"Don't apologize, I definitely gave you a run for your money," Owle spoke quickly, as though she were distracted or nervous about something outside Trei's field of vision. He didn't have to look so sheepish...they had agreed before the match that they would each hold nothing back.

It was just a little hard for her to give him her full attention right now, though, with Ra'kar pushing her buttons.

"Oh, I just didn't have anything...they gave me some kind of liquid mush that I took a sip of and almost spit out. They'll have the stitches out by tomorrow morning, so I'll just eat a big breakfast to make up for it."

1264Just Three Words

"Keehee."

Minute just lied there, under him, staring up with big round eyes, her smile as wide as ever. So, the man hadn't forgotten the woman who was supposedly dead over a month ago. Who he'd foughten for. Risking his life as well as Lazencas. No, this couldn't have been Ray, it wasn't possible at all. Kiyoshi had made sure of it. And for his 'rightful' doing, had gotten his eyes ripped out, feeling the stone kings rage as it bleed out of him like the niagra falls.

No, Ray was gone, wasn't she? People had felt it, some had witnessed it. Jo and Faye had even said so. Bawled about it, torn up the poor kappa's room for evidence.

No, that woman was no more. And Shouyin was dreaming, dreaming or hallustinating. Whichever your pick would be.

"S'good to see you again love."

When his nose came down to brush against hers, and bangs tickeld the top of 'er head, she'd wrap her arms 'round his neck, pulling him down against her. Her cheek nuzzeling against his affectionately, lips parting to speak softly into his ear once more

"I've missed you.."

1265Lady Sierra

"Oh? Which team did you fight?"

"Team a** Tear. Keep a weather eye open for them, they're one of the teams most favoured to win. Last time I checked the polls, they were on par with GLACIER. They both had equal scores last round as well if memory serves me right--"

She ponders thoughtfully for a moment before adding--

"Tzen was an entertaining opponent, but I would like to fight that Maximos sometime. He piqued my interest."

"You've...you've fought Vahn?"

'That's right... let her think that you merely know of the Scion, that you two are familiar but not close.' Easy enough, since it wasn't HER feelings for Vahn that had probably reached Owle's keen ears, but rather Sierra's. Ra'kar herself, had no use for the man. He was worthless to her now that he had played his little part in Sierra's unraveling. But such thoughts were kept to herself.

Laughing she nods and scratches her forehead a little embarassed. Or so it would seem,

"Mmhmm... I'm ashamed to say I nearly killed him as well--"

Her regrets would read to Owle as genuine guilt for having wounded someone that badly. But the true nature of her regret was something far more sinister... fed by that darkness within her. The darkness that would have consumed him-- Finished him then and there.

There was no hint of that sadistic persona now however. She merely smiled and shrugs nonchalantly.

"Perhaps it's a good thing my team was eliminated before I found myself face to face with him again. I wonder how he's doing anyways? I haven't spoken to him in ages--"

Liar. But she really DID wonder how the mighty Kyonuske was holding up... Was he unphased by the loss of Sierra, of Victor and Ra'kar union? Or was Sunstrike there as always, picking up the pieces of a shattered self?

1266Trei_Shouri

[color=darkblue]Trei's eye arcs a bit at her words; not so much what she says, but the tone itself. The mental image that's formulating as she speaks is one of someone looking over their shoulder, as if being chased or hunted. Which, of course, is transferring into Trei, making HIM feel a wee bit uneasy, even if it's not for his sake.

You oK? Is this a bad time or someat?

Trei rolls back onto his feet as he "speaks," striding out onto his balcony to be bathed in the burning orange light of the setting sun. What could be happening between fights that would send someone of her personality type into running-mode?

((Sorry for the lame slow post... distracted with work for my club's next couple of events.))/color]

1267Owle Isohos

"Maximos?!" Owle practically jumped out of her seat, remembering that night...whatever the eventual outcome had been of their encounter, she wasn't about to forget it anytime soon. "So he's on a** Tear...I've heard of them."

Heard they were monsters, but that was probably exaggeration and ignorance. Maximos had been no monster...she was.

"Mmhmm... I'm ashamed to say I nearly killed him as well--"

Owle's eyes bugged out of her skull, and her face flooded with genuine worry. Sure, she was pissed at Vahn, but...to hear someone say so casually they had nearly killed him-!

"Yeah, probably a good thing," Owle answered, settling down somewhat as she no longer had to hide her true feeling. Nervous tension was replaced with a bit of anger. "And I haven't the faintest idea. The last time he deigned to speak to me was months ago...he hasn't tried to contact me since!"

Okay...so more than a bit of anger. Owle let it all shine through, no use in hiding what it would do Ra'kar no good to know.

You oK? Is this a bad time or someat?

Trei's voice came sounding in her mind, and Owle had to rein in her anger to keep from snapping at him when she didn't deserve it. "A bad time? Um..."

She looked at Ra'kar, then at the little golden thread connecting her to Trei. Carefully, she sent more tiny golden snakes up along it, dancing about it, writhing and gnashing their fangs along the outside of it. Their purpose was twofold...to guard the connection from prying telepaths, and to create static on this end even if someone did manage to listen in from a distance.

"Well, someone I'm apparently supposed to watch out for just walked right up and started talking to me...makes me a little nervous, cause I got the impression she isn't exactly a good person..." she admitted over the now secure line.

1268Trei_Shouri

However many yards up above, Trei frowns... It's like something out of a comic book. Though it does explain the sudden worry... and from her response, the fight or flight reflex was starting to lean more towards the former option.

You think maybe she's just trying to throw you off? Scare tactics?

Why would someone like that even approach Owle to begin with? Maybe someone just has alot of faith in Project: Swords! continuing on in the tourney, and is out to try and shake the members up.

Do you know what team she's on?

For Trei, it's a matter of starting with the basics and working your way back up from there... if the simplest answer isn't the right one, then just move on to the next. Part of him wants to go down there so that he can support his friend in person... but at the same time, as a fellow fighter, he can't stick his nose into what's probably a matter of personal pride.

So for now, he'll stand and wait, and try not to be a hindrance...

1269Lady Sierra

As Owle's face contorted with worry, Ra'kar raised her hands defensively and an explanation tumbled out of her. If this had been an anime, there'd of been a sweatmark above her head and her arms would have been chibi-fied and flailing madly, her eyes scrunched shut or some crazy nonsense like that--

"I didn't mean to! We both got pretty carried away... I mean, I don't think either of us left bed for a good week or more after that one. He gave as good as he got really--"

Partial truth. She sighs softly, hugging her knees tight to her chest as if this actually bothered her deeply.

"And I haven't the faintest idea. The last time he deigned to speak to me was months ago...he hasn't tried to contact me since!"

That made her look up, eyes slightly startled at the sudden passion that coloured her mindvoice. Her anger was well founded--

"Ahh... You two know each other then? From the nature of your reaction, let me guess... He spent a brief time by your side, filling your head and heart with sweet nothings and murmuring tender words-- Only to disappear without a trace not long after?"

She let a little of the hurt leak through now, a little of the anger that she had felt from Sierra.

There was nothing to indicate ill feelings towards Owle, only an understanding that they had both been 'had' by the same smooth talking player. She gave away no hint that her bond to Vahn was any deeper than just another one of his flings...

1270Celice - Sweetest Poison

Celice blinked a few times, and a light blush could be noticed on her cheeks.

Only one double room? With Khatt?

But she expected him to be a gentleman in any case.

Unfortunately, actually.

True, in the beginning she had a huge crush on him, but he never gave her any signs of returning this feeling. So she just had to accept it that he simply wasn't interested in her.

Still... it was quite awkward to share a room with a man that she barely even knew at all.

Uh. No, I don't mind.

As long as I have a bed and a shower, I'm fine.

All of a sudden a worried expression appeared on her face.

Her lower lip quivered lightly as she looked at Khatt.

Speaking of such...

Do you think he'll be okay again?

He was SO much injured... BOTH arms... and... that blood loss...

We should have accompanied him to this healer.

Please... can we go there and check how he's doing... tomorrow morning?

She gave him her cutest kitty look... Impossible for him to resist that.

At least that was what she hoped.

1271Stray Khatt

If there's anything like a mental sigh, Khatt just did exactly this.

He didn't really want to go with her to the healer... but...

He looked into her face... into her sky blue eyes that gave him this "please please do this for me" look.

Of course we can.

And I'm sure they'll take good care of him.

This wasn't the first time that he was injured, and it won't be the last time.

Don't worry, he'll be as good as new.

I hope.

Khatt felt slightly bad for lying at her like that.

Then again... it wasn't that much of a lie.

They had medics and mages... technology and magic.

And they could work wonders with that.

Oh well... I think we should head to our room now.

I'm tired as hell, and I guess you're too.

With that, he took her by the arm and went with her to the lift, pushed the "up" button and waited for the doors to open.

DING!

The lift doors opened, they entered and Khatt pressed the button with the number 6.

Doors closing again, and only a short while after, the lift stopped, another

DING!

and the doors glid open again.

He looked down the hallway for their room, pulling Celice with him, and when he found it he opened the door with his key card.

Checking the room quickly, then throwing his bag on one of the beds, he turned towards Celice.

Errrmm... I'll have the bathroom first.

Most likely you'll need hours in there... and I want to go to sleep as soon as possible.

With that, he vanished in the bathroom, leaving a perplexed looking Celice behind and prepared himself for bed.

Ten minutes later he came out in nothing but his boxers, threw his bag on the ground and flopped on the bed, wrapping himself in the covers and mumbling...

Told you I won't need long.

G'night.

1272Celice - Sweetest Poison

What the heck?

What did she just think about Khatt being a gentleman?

Celice was slightly pissed.

He could at least have ASKED her if he could go first.

Oh well... she could use the time to put her clothes in the closet.

For a second she was tempted to do the same with Khatt's stuff... but...

NO!

He was a big boy, right?

He could take care about his stuff himself.

Earlier than she expected, he came back - in his BOXERS? THE embarrassment! - and flopped on the bed.

Good night Boss.

She barely could resist to giggle. Sometimes it was fun to tease him with that title.

Now the catgirl went into the bathroom herself, took a quick shower and brushed her teeth.

When she came back she could hear Khatt snore softly.

Yeah... he WAS tired. Obviously.

But she was tired too, so she just crawled into her bed and snuggled into the cushions.

This had been an exciting day after all.

1273Owle Isohos

"I dunno..." Owle sent back to Trei, just a little worried. "She seems to be being nice enough...just I'm worried she's going to do something when I don't expect it."

In fact, Ra'kar's being nice worried her even more than she would have been worried had Ra'kar come up to Owle screaming bloody murder and trying to kill her. Owle would have had no problem finding her footing then...it would be a simple matter of running the hell away and calling for help. Ra'kar being NICE, almost innocent, when Rafe had warned her about the woman just...threw things off.

Do you know what team she's on?

"She says her team got eliminated in the first round...it's whatever team went up against a** Tear. I mean, she's not even in the tournament anymore..."

Owle hesitated, then, "It's...a friend of mine told me she might be a danger to a girl called Tellus, who he was trying to protect. She may not be a danger to me, but still I worry."

"I didn't mean to! We both got pretty carried away... I mean, I don't think either of us left bed for a good week or more after that one. He gave as good as he got really--"

"Oh."

Owle...stared. Openly. Again, this was not the sort of behavior she expected from the person Rafe had briefly described...maybe she had mistaken the initial tone in Ra'kar's voice. Or maybe Rafe just wasn't very good at giving relevant information, like his mother.

"Ahh..."

"Pretty much," Owle answered. "The kick is, after I spend some time with him, he tells me all of a sudden there's someone else who holds his heart...someone he's got to find. I was up front with him about my connections to someone else...he didn't return the favor to me."

A long sigh.

"To tell the truth the whole thing was like that. He said he would protect me, only to leave me alone at the darkest moments of my life. He said he'd help me, only to walk away without a word. He said he cared about me, only to vanish again. And I mean, it's okay--"

It wasn't, but Owle was trying to convince herself, not Ra'kar.

"I can't get in the way of that but he could at least have the courage to tell me if he doesn't want to see me."

That carried the connotation of another relationship, one that held truer love than Vahn's for Owle.

1274Trei_Shouri

Very strange. She got any reason to want to throw you off? If it's tournament stuff, she's obviously got faith in you guys after last match, so it's kind of a compliment...

A faint grin might be heard in Trei's "voice," more because he's trying to lighten up what seems to be a pretty tense mood on the other end of the line than anything else. Guess among the bigger names, there's some pretty deep connections...

Obviously, though, Owle is still Ok... if not, he'd probably have caught a hint of it. So, he should probably stop prying; after all, no sense in pestering just about the only truly friendly face in the place. So, he falls silent for the moment, feelings of contemplation filling the 'line,' as well as one errant thought that slips before he sequesters his mental musings.

If ya need me...

((Today is Hell Day; School till 3.30 and then, immediately after, work till midnight. So I probably won't get another post in 'till I get back tonight.))

1275Maximos

He had definitely not expected she would see through that so completely. Most simply take such displays at face value and continue on. He had heard that chair tip over, and believed perhaps the woman was storming off. She rightly deserved to, he had been rude.

That voice, those tear words were given to a cold back owning deaf ears. He wouldnt run, it was unnecessary. He was alive outside, and yet dead within. Perhaps it was a side effect of his Reaper training, days spent taking lives while others beg for them. Perhaps, he was just a b*****d, but as she neared his heart most definitely seemed dead. Until...

Owle Isohos Wrote:

"Please."

Why? Today, tomorrow or even a year from this day Maximos would likely not be able to tell exactly why he stopped. But deep inside, though the heart was dead, it was the heart of a hero. It was something not easily kept down...as cleche as that might be.

Something, perhaps the tears riding on her voice, perhaps the way she made the effort to follow even on wounded leg...something...made him turn just enough to catch her eye in the faintly glowing gaze of his own.

There was a softness on his face, pity perhaps, but it wasnt given words. He simply had no words to give, perhaps she had some to share.

1276Lady Sierra

Ra'kar listened intently, raising her shades to reveal sympathetic eyes. Her face was slightly pained as she took in Owle's words. When she spoke her words were bitter, hurt.

"He did the same thing to my sister... My twin."

Ra'kar hugged her knees as if it hurt her to mention her other half.

"She stayed by him for centuries, always ready to pick up the pieces, clean up his mess when he decided to go home to her. He'd never stay long, and he always left her with false hope. He too left her in her darkest hour... threw her feelings in her face--"

Painful memories played across her features as her eyes sparked with anger at Vahn's betrayal.

"The mother of his children-- and his soul bonded--"

Tears were there now. But she fought them back. Her face resolute. She would not cry. It was her 'sisters' pain not hers.

"In the end, she died. And my niece and nephew will never know their mother... and they have a father who has fled from the knowledge of their existence, into another's arms."

She turns to face Owle face on.

"You know... she never once hated him. That's why I cannot forgive him..."

She stares up at the sky, her gaze distant as she asks softly.

"If you could change the world... Would you? If you had the power to make a difference, would you use it?"

She clenches her fists and stares at them, conviction in her teary eyes.

"I'm only one person, and I've already lost my sister... but for her children, and for her memory... I can at least try to discover EDEN."

1277Owle Isohos

Maximos - 3am, one week prior

Owle had seen it. He had been smiling, grinning, laughing with her...and then...that look of utter disdain...she'd said nothing to alienate him so completely, so it must have been what he saw. She couldn't stand that, couldn't stand being mistaken for something she hated...

...couldn't stand someone hating her.

That glowing eye gave her hope. It was enough to calm slightly, to put the words together as a coherent whole, if not enough to chase the tears from the corners of her eyes.

"I didn't choose to be created as I was. I hated it, hated my existence and hated them, hated the way they treated mortals like Pawns on that chess board!"

Her injured right arm twitched backwards with her outburst, trying to indicate the chess table with its limited range of motion.

"All I could do was pray; I was forbidden to even run farther than they could see, created to obey them, no matter what I willed or wanted."

The utmost cruelty; to have a free will and to have it overridden, to be able to think but not act in accordance to your thoughts.

"I wanted only to be free of that existence, even if it meant my utter destruction. And...this is the choice that was offered me."

The tiny gesture to her body seemed inadequate to indicate her entire life, the sheer simple reward of being mortal, able to seek the sunrise on her own.

"I'd die before going back to that life, have my soul erased from existence as if it had never been." Her eyes met his, hard and determined. "If you ever find me like that...existing like that again..." There was shaky fear in her voice, but no doubt in her that she meant every word she said. The girl pressed on. "...then do your job."

Her voice had grown soft, but the utmost sincerity rang through it as it had from the moment she started to speak.

She could only wait, and hope.

Sunset, present day

"I don't think she does...unless she's friends with one of the other teams...I mean, she knows Vahn somehow..." Owle mused.

A faint mental chuckle as she realized the implications of that.

"...But I don't think anyone in their right mind would think Swords! would win out over Glacier!"

If ya need me...

Warmth flooded her heart as he spoke, as if he had wrapped a blanket around her on a cold winter's day.

"Thank you." she replied gratefully.

"How are you doing, anyway? Those wounds healing up well?"

Before turning her attention back to Ra'kar, she sent one quick thought. "I'm by the wave pool. I don't think I'll need help, but I feel better knowing you know where I am."

"You know... she never once hated him. That's why I cannot forgive him..."

Owle was about to say something sympathetic, along the lines of 'b*****d', but then Ra'kar asked something completely from left field.

"If you could change the world... Would you? If you had the power to make a difference, would you use it?"

"Um...no, actually," Owle answered honestly, blinking in genuine confusion. "I like the world just the way it is, all its bumpy places and troubles and all. Cause they're what make it beautiful, don't you think? I mean, maybe if I had some more money, I could pay off our debt to the Firebrand, but..."

The young woman shrugged. It wasn't really a big deal.

"But what's EDEN?"

Idle curiousity.

1278Trei_Shouri

Aww... where's that faith? Failing all else, just give 'em the ol' Stigmata attack, ya?

At first, he's silent (and, interestingly, blushing furiously at the knowledge that the thought had slipped through,) about the remainder of her thoughts, but then an easy grin spreads across his features, and he rolls so that he's leaned wiith his back against the railing, looking up into the fiery heavens.

Savvy. That means alot to me to "hear," or whatever this is... A friendly face is just what the doctor ordered.

Speaking of doctors, his thoughts turn to his wounds, especially the one on his stomach. Truth be told, he's repairing rather nicely... been eating voraciously ever since the fight ended, and the organic materials are being put to good use, both in blood production and shell repair. True, the stomach and hand still weren't up to par, but they're getting there...

So far so good. Just gotta keep putting nutrients into my system so that I don't burn out...

Author's note- This, in fact, had almost happened already, over something retarded. He'd been toying around with what had formerly been the demesnes of the Dark Psyche, manipulating the pigmentation of his blood... however, he didn't realize that to alter the chemicals of that much blood, he'd need a hell of a lot more energy than he had, and had almost crashed... hard. As a sidenote, his blood now turns a vibrant green when it hits oxygen...

This childmind being an active part of his personality thing is gonna take some getting used to.

1279Shouyin

Of course he hadn't forgotten her. Hell if he hadn't tried though, once or twice. The images Kiyoshi had tortured him with, while seemingly disregarded when confronted with them originally, took their toll later on. Visions of that beautiful smile being distorted into fear, countless nightmares of her being beaten, raped, and torn apart. For the first two weeks following his knowledge of her death Shouyin had only really slept maybe three times at best.

She had, and would always be the angel keeping him strong, but the piece of his heart he had shared with her was torn away once she was gone. And just as that wound in his chest had begun to heal around the irreplacable hole, she was here, speaking through the woman who lay underneath him? How was it even possible? Minute, who had helped him unball those fists he had clenched so tight and hold onto someone else for support... how could she be Ray, how could Ray be her? Was it a trick then? Had he really fixed nothing by sleeping with Minute, it was just her all over again? Was this some kind of -joke-!?

Bright green eyes wavered as he sunk down, resting his forehead on her breast. He felt cold all over, and his shoulders heaved as he shivered against her, elbows dropping as he gripped her upper arms tightly. There'd be a sound kind of like a strung-out groan that originated in his stomach, which was flexed tight as he tried to hold back the tears that fell against Minute's bosom. But then again, maybe it wasn't Minute's chest at all.

He looked up into those blue and silver eyes, face pale as he searched for an answer in her gaze.

"It can't be you."

1280Owle Isohos

"Stigmata?"

She had no idea what he was talking about...having only a vague idea of what Stigmata were. Did he mean the knife through the hand?

...probably.

Savvy. That means alot to me to "hear," or whatever this is... A friendly face is just what the doctor ordered.

"Mmm...me, too. It means a lot just knowing you're willing to help me, especially after I..."

She didn't elaborate. She didn't need to. He still had the wounds on him, after all; he could just look at himself if he needed a reminder of what she did.

"Good, good. Make sure you get enough to eat and drink right now, it's important to be healthy if you make it to the next round."

1281Just Three Words

" I don't ever think I could tear your heart in two so harshly as to lie to you. That look in your eyes...I don't find any pleasure in it at all. In fact, it makes me want to cry myself..so. Stop crying love." Her hands would come up to cup his cheek, brushing a few strands of hair from his face.

"This is Gaia. It's really not all that impossible is it? There are eight year olds powerful enuff that their tears bear bombs, and just a sneeze could tear your skin from your bones. S'gaia. I think it's pretty possible. 'Sides, who's to say I'm not just speaking through this girl? Heh, no. I'm here. S'okay to cry now."

Her hands would slide down to rest against his back, hugging him tightly against her till she herself nearly gave into crying. Seeing how much pain her being 'gone' had caused him.

"Is there anyway I can prove it to you? That I'm the real thing?" A tilt of her head and the cyborg would continue to lay under him, comferting him like she had in the past.

The sheets against her back was her assurance to being alive, to being there, with him. Right? This wasn't a dream, she was alive, or at least partially.

"Shou'?"

1282Shouyin

Her words echoed through his head, fading out and then bouncing back in at random. He wasn't her love, was he? This was Minute, he might have loved her eventually, but he didn't see their relationship going beyond a 'friends with benefits' situation, if it got that far. Sure this was Gaia, and he didn't doubt the possibility of the circumstance he now faced, but it was well, the -reasoning- behind it.

Why her; why like this.

Shouyin turned his face towards her outstretched palm as she questioned him, lips pressing into the comforting flesh, but not really kissing it. He closed his eyes, trying to measure things out in his head. Everything spoke of this being real, but this body he was pressed against seemed suddenly so foreign. He'd felt both women so intimately, but now he didn't understand either of them, how could one of them explain the other's situation, or their own?

Who was Minute to this man.

Who was Ray to this man.

Who was this man?

His grip loosened, sliding off her arms to grasp the sheets lightly instead. He let himself relax, sinking into the body beneath him, muscles loosening as he adjusted to the curves so different to his rigid figure. His back bobbed up and down as he choked back the last few tears, his breath slowing once he'd cooled off. In these arms, he felt safe, against this breast, he felt warm, with these words, he felt loved, and there was only one woman who had ever loved him this way.

"Ray... how is it you?"

1283Fengrading

Shortly after the end of the second round, the staff of both the tournament and the hotel became worried over the situation of security. While complete professionals that were totally dedicated to their job, the Security Officers seemed to become less and less of an effective element. Threats to spectators and competitors alike were being made and the Staff would have none of it. While the Staff have no control over the fighters outside the tournament and hotel they could do as much as possible to ensure safety inside.

New room assignments were made. All teams, both those that advanced in the tournament and those that haven't, were being upgraded. At some cost to the hotel each team was given an entire floor to themselves. Normally the first-class suites on those floors could house up to fourteen people without sharing rooms, but for now the three or four people to a team would have it entirely.

62nd floor - Team White Wolf

61st floor - Project Swords!

59th floor - Team Soul Breaker

57th floor - Team Ryugin

56th floor - Team Dragonforce

55th floor - Team GLACIER

52nd floor - Team Headache

50th floor - Team Inazuma

49th floor - The Warriors

48th floor - Team Lu bu

46th floor - Team Liberi Fatali

45th floor - Team a** Tear

43rd floor - Team Urameshi

42nd floor - Team Shinimusha

40th floor - Team Wanderers

38th floor - Team XD

Keycards will be distributed to each team member respectively. These keycards allow access to your floor, via card reader installed in the elevators, as well as any other non-private floors. A keycard for the 38th floor will not allow entrance into the 40th.

Lost or potentially stolen keycards are to be reported to security so the locks may be replaced and new keycards given. It is also not suggested to bring unknown persons into your room. If you receive a visitor they will be made to wait in the lobby while your room is contacted.

1284Lady Sierra

Owle Isohos Wrote:

Sunset, present day

"I don't think she does...unless she's friends with one of the other teams...I mean, she knows Vahn somehow..." Owle mused.

A faint mental chuckle as she realized the implications of that.

"...But I don't think anyone in their right mind would think Swords! would win out over Glacier!"

If ya need me...

Warmth flooded her heart as he spoke, as if he had wrapped a blanket around her on a cold winter's day.

"Thank you." she replied gratefully.

"How are you doing, anyway? Those wounds healing up well?"

Before turning her attention back to Ra'kar, she sent one quick thought. "I'm by the wave pool. I don't think I'll need help, but I feel better knowing you know where I am."

"You know... she never once hated him. That's why I cannot forgive him..."

Owle was about to say something sympathetic, along the lines of 'b*****d', but then Ra'kar asked something completely from left field.

"If you could change the world... Would you? If you had the power to make a difference, would you use it?"

"Um...no, actually," Owle answered honestly, blinking in genuine confusion. "I like the world just the way it is, all its bumpy places and troubles and all. Cause they're what make it beautiful, don't you think? I mean, maybe if I had some more money, I could pay off our debt to the Firebrand, but..."

The young woman shrugged. It wasn't really a big deal.

"But what's EDEN?"

Idle curiousity.

"Eden..."

The very word was like honey on her tongue. Warm and inviting... It would fall upon Owle's ears with a gentle warmth. The kind of warmth you experience curled up next to a fireplace, or basking in the warm summer sun.

"Eden is Paradise. Every race, every religion has their stories of Eden... of a utopia."

Closing her eyes gently she breathed a soft sigh. A shiver chasing down her spine.

"A place of purity and life. Of health and happiness... Of harmony and acceptance. The way things were meant to be for Gaia's children."

An unhappiness filled her eyes now...

"But mankind is greedy, unscrupulous and unclean. Their selfishness destroyed Eden... and now it destroys Gaia herself. You can feel it can't you Owle? The earth's pain filled cries? As SINNERS we have defiled her..."

Even as she spoke, it would start to take effect. Subtly, but as the hours and days progressed, Owle would begin to see things in a darker light. The pain of the planet would creep into her heart... Everything would seem dirtier, drearier. The fighting, the killing, the way that people would use one another to further themselves... the filth and the waste. All of this would slowly begin to weigh heavily upon her, and she would weep for it as the awful awareness took hold.

"The earth is dying... I can feel it like a cancer in my bones. The acrid soil feels slimey under my feet, the polluted air coating my lungs with poison."

Her skin actually crawled with the sensation of all the filth. This wasn't acted now... this was REAL. Ra'kar was created of Gaia, she could never escape her pain...

"There is hope however... There are many texts that hint at a way to save Gaia... to Restore EDEN. That Owle... is my quest."

She smiles softly now, but the conciction in her eyes was overwhelming.

"The meek shall inherit the earth..."

1285Just Three Words

Minute would prop herself up onto her elbows, gripping the sheets under the both of them tightly, bitting at her lower lip while she stared down at the man ontop of her; crying his eyes out.

Her hand would come under his chin to lift it, bringing his eyes to meet with hers a smile on her face like usual. That million-watt smile she'd always given him, this may not have been her body, and she may have been borrowing it for now, just to be with him, but while she had it, she'd use it to her fullest ability.

"Once everything is over, I'll explain everything to you. I promise, I won't go anywhere.S'long as I'm in your heart. " It was a cheesy line, she admitted, but who really cared? Love was love, was love. Just look at Vahn and Sunny. ( xD ) Anywho. In Minutes arms, was her man, the only man she'd ever love. Come rain or snow. This womans heart would go unchanged.

Keeping his head tilted up, Minute smiled, brushing her nose against his jawline until she found his lips, pressing them against his hungrily, her tounge darting out to part his lips as she held his chin between her fingers, eyes never leaving his. Her hold on him would only deepen the kiss between them, a kiss from her heart, to hopefully reach his, a kiss that would speak words she could not.

A quick peck on both the sides of his mouth before she'd stare down at him again with eyes full of passion, her breath rising and falling as the heat rose from deep within her chest, to stay stuck on thos pale cheeks of hers.

"Shou', I honestly, truly, love you."

1286Eapon

Running.

That's what he'd watched Ryugi do, and it was all it took for him to know the match would end in a barbecue. He turned away from a television that seemed so distant, across the room and through the pink haze he floated in, both in body and mind.

A sharp intake of breath came through the osmosis mask, and the air hitched in his lungs one final time before he decided he'd spent long enough in this giant bucket of piss.

A bare foot touched down as he righted his position from lying back in the heavy liquid, and it only took a few strides for him to make it to the side of the tank closest to the infirmary's exit. That oversized right fist clenched, and a web of cracks splintered out from the impact point, the echo barely audible through the thick goop he resided in. Things must've been a little different on the outside, he could tell, by the looks attracted from passing droves of nurses and doctors as they halted, eyes widening from the initial curiosity even more to the realization of what he was trying to do. He could only see the good doctor's mouth moving as the man ran toward him, waving a stack of papers in each hand.

"No! No!"

The second shot went through. A great rush occurred, and like a caged animal, he pressed all four appendages to the side of the tank as the s**t spilled out through the hole and sucked him toward it. A moment later, the entire wall gave out. The doctor fell flat on his face, and then tumbled backward in the pink wave, others skipping away as documents and steaming pastries fell into the mess.

"Gaooooo-"

He wrenched the mask from his face, almost choked on the long, thin tubes as they slid up out of his lungs, throat, nose in stringy gouts of blood-stained mucus, and breathed. The real stuff.

A stretched handprint smeared the intact edge of the tank he leaned against. Great dollops of that pink goop slipped from his naked form and went splat on the slick, glass-strewn floor. He had no idea how long he'd been in there, all drugged up and withering away as they tried to work their miracle cures on him. Ribs showed, and his muscles felt all flimsy. He ran a hand down his side, fingertips gingerly gliding over the raised lines he knew as scars, both old and new.

"Oh my God."

A middle-aged female in a grey coat warily approached him, careful not to slip as she high-heeled it over the larger chunks of the crumbled vat.

"Where's my-"

He tried to speak, but mustered little more than a hoarse whisper.

"Harv, disconnect him."

At her words, he doubled over in pain; felt like his flesh was being ripped out, mainly along the spine and in his a and dk, as the cords they had shoved in him ripped out with a series of hydraulic-like snaps and hisses. They writhed in the air for just a moment, spraying him with god only knows what they'd been pumping into his system, and lay still as the feed cut off.

"Where-"

"You weren't done, ya know," she interrupted. "That shoulder's gonna take some work, and you can expect a hell of a stitch in your side. You're in no condition to fight."

"Where's...my shirt."

"We threw it away. I'm surprised you'd go out in public in a blood-stained rag like that, but I guess it's to be expected of barbarians."

She was either really pissed about the goddamn bacta tank, or just had no sympathy for guys like him. He angled his face toward her, opening a gleaming slit of a yellow eye just enough to peer through the fog that'd become of his doubling vision, and frowned. "My pants, then," he rasped.

She rapped long, painted fingernails on a folder for a second, as if considering whether or not to give him anything, and then snapped her head to the side with a quick nod. He heard shuffling feet as he bowed his head, cropped black locks brushing the wet floor, and then felt his jeans drape over his back. He slipped them on without a word, stood up fine, took a few steps forward, staggered, and almost fell over. Instead of moving to offer support, the nurses that hadn't fled the room backed away. Nearly tripping over obstacles that seemed too close one moment and then too far as he tried to brace himself against them, he stumbled for the exit.

"Hey-!! We need to take the plugs out!!" she called after him, eyeing the dark, round protrusions lining either side of his spine.

But he was already out the door and gone.

1287Shouyin

Well, it wasn't -that- bad, but when Minute tilted his face up to meet hers, his eyes were noticably red. He smiled when she spoke, but it might've been faked. Of course Shouyin held Ray in his heart, but like this, he wasn't sure who was speaking to him.

A blush crossed his cheeks as she ran her nose downwards, pouting and holding his lips to hers happily with her kiss. He was confused, damn confused, but these little affections between them were the only things distracting him from frightened thoughts. Whether these were Minute's lips, or Ray's, he could find solace in either.

"I love you too, Ray."

1288Rykono Tadaya

Nothing in the world remained constant. The simplest tasks didn't even seem to be working now. An odd twinge to his thoughts brought Nayko snapping back to reality. Something was wrong, their were more than one liquid spiraling in his rings. Where it came from and when it arrived didn't matter. The only important thing was to not let it...

Splash...

Nayko sat, drenched in his beautiful artwork. The cold crisp feeling of the pure water normally brought a refreshing euphoria. However, since his untimely defeat in something in the contest of balance brought a new found depression to the warrior from the heavens. How could he, a proud Virtue from the holiest city in the world, be distraught over something as childish as getting wet. His pride, however sinful it was, wore away with each beat of his heavy heart. Nothing could bring him from the sustained funk he was in.

themightyjello Wrote:

Clunk!

An open bottle of ale smacked down on the table in front of Nyako; with a few drops of the liquor running down the neck from where a measure had just been poured out.

"Beer fixes everything."

The Hell Spawn, his name eluded Nayko's memory. It didn't matter, this offering was no doubt a ruse to slay him. Yet, despite his best efforts to control his body, Nayko drank from the bottle. His manners left him. A few drips spilled onto his flowing garmets as he swished the drink to his mouth; adding flavor to his already soaked person. Gagging at the taste of the strange substance, Nayko withdrew his lips from the bottle brushed the remnants away with his wet sleeve. "It is a sin to drink; especially when something tastes so foul."

The words weren't kind, or thankful like they should have been. Nayko's tone definately held a tone of superiority, despite his near death experience at the hands of these Hell Spawn. Oddly enough, they never really touched him. A blow here or there, but nothing life staking. It wasn't there hits that hurt, it was there motives. They weren't devils in men's clothes, and yet they proudly displayed demonic auras and talents that best fit those accused beings. Nayko looked down at his dripping clothes, ashamed of his outburst, and his fear. He took the bottle in hand once more, and, refusing to look up at him, he whispered a soft, "Thank you."

1289Trei_Shouri

Stigmata are a kind of mythic wound, said to be a reflection of the corporeal punishment inflicted on some religion or other's messia... Memory serves, it was pretty damn brutal.

So yes, he was referring to the knife-in-hand moment... however, he doesn't seem to want to dwell too much on the unpleasant thoughts that accompany his allusion, so he drops it. Rather, he chooses to focus on the latter part of her statement.

'Specially after what? You did what I asked and fought me full out? Oh, why would I ever want to help someone who actually heeded a request? The words are full of jocularity and good humor; sarcasm, but not meant to be biting. Again, the image of a grinning Trei might leak across the line, his normal roguish grin replaced by a boyish smile...

Trust me, you've helped me more than anyone I've met in a long, long time. I would be an inconsiderate jackass if I didn't at least strive to return the favor...

He sighs a little at the thought... does the girl even realize what she'd done?

1290Owle Isohos

Ra'kar, with all her skill at reading people, might notice Owle subtly rolling her eyes all throughout the elven woman's heartfelt speech. It wasn't that Owle meant to be rude or anything...but the words had struck a nerve inside her from the moment Ra'kar started going on about Eden.

When Ra'kar finished speaking, Owle abruptly stood, those light brown eyes glaring down at the elven woman.

"But you're not meek, are you?" It was obvious enough, if only from the way she had spoken during that little monologue. Those were not the words of the meek; they were the words of the driven, the proud, the ones who believed they could change the world merely by speaking of it.

"Do you know what my name means, Ra'kar? Do you know what it stands for?"

Clearly incensed, Owle made no attempts to disguise her feelings. She let the anger shine through as she clearly enunciated each word, emphasizing the first letter of each...the letters of her name.

"One Who Left Eden...In Search Of Her Own Sunrise."

She looked down at Ra'kar in disgust, the disgust she reserved for gods and particularly silly people.

"So don't talk to me about Paradise."

Crossing her arms gingerly over her chest, mindful of the bandages and wounds beneath them, she scoffed.

"There are easier ways to get people to recycle than reviving things that are best left buried, Ra'kar. Do you really want to dance about in some garden, plaything to some repugnant god?"

The woman took several deep breaths, trying to calm herself. "Besides...it wasn't sin that made Vahn hurt your sister. He's an idiot, but he isn't..."

She faltered, trying to come up with some negative adjective that didn't describe Vahn. The list of those was short, and practically nonexistent.

Finally, a single moment came to mind, and the word just seemed to click...

"...dirty."

1291Owle Isohos

Trei_Shouri Wrote:

Stigmata are a kind of mythic wound, said to be a reflection of the corporeal punishment inflicted on some religion or other's messia... Memory serves, it was pretty damn brutal.

So yes, he was referring to the knife-in-hand moment... however, he doesn't seem to want to dwell too much on the unpleasant thoughts that accompany his allusion, so he drops it. Rather, he chooses to focus on the latter part of her statement.

'Specially after what? You did what I asked and fought me full out? Oh, why would I ever want to help someone who actually heeded a request? The words are full of jocularity and good humor; sarcasm, but not meant to be biting. Again, the image of a grinning Trei might leak across the line, his normal roguish grin replaced by a boyish smile...

Trust me, you've helped me more than anyone I've met in a long, long time. I would be an inconsiderate jackass if I didn't at least strive to return the favor...

He sighs a little at the thought... does the girl even realize what she'd done?

"Oh." It was interesting information, but Owle had to bite her tongue on replying. Any reaction she gave to him calling the wounds she'd inflicted Stigmata just while she was yelling at Ra'kar for even implying gods knew what they were doing was bound to end in her yelling at him. And he didn't deserve to be yelled at.

"Well...I hurt you pretty bad..." Owle was angry, yeah, and Trei could probably pick up on the residual of her temper tantrum at Ra'kar's words. But she wasn't mad at him, and his words and grin especially seemed to have a calming effect on her as she forced herself to answer.

"How did I help you?"

That surprise in her mental voice couldn't be faked; Owle clearly had no idea what had gone on in Trei's mind during their fight. She had seen the outward signs, but they obviously hadn't been enough to let her know the depth of what she'd accomplished.

1292Trei_Shouri

Well, he now has pretty much unequivocal proof; she'd fought on, oblivious to what was going on with the Tripartite mind. Probably explained why she hadn't been phased or confused when he'd tried to play his little joke on her mid-match...

Well, damn.

Erm... it's a long story. Would it be better if I just made the memories available to you?

Either way, he's willing to explain as much as needed, so that he can thank her absolutely, and have her understand...

((homework+Posts. Bear with the shortness, please.))

1293Owle Isohos

She had needed to get him past his fear of cats, to keep fighting on...she had needed to push him to his limits and beyond them, for his sake. Something had happened...he had gone berserk and then...

...something had changed, and she still wasn't sure why. Owle only knew that it made her smile inside when she thought of how he'd grinned at her during that final part of the match, when she saw the way he had become after he'd struggled through...whatever he had struggled through.

"If you like. Just..."

A nervous glance to Ra'kar, trying to judge her emotions after Owle's angry outburst.

"Don't flood me with them like before, please. I can't afford to be distracted right now."

((No worries, Trei.))

1294Just Three Words

"Keehee. It must be odd calling my name, but looking at this body when you say it." She'd give a quick scan of herself in some reflection off something, but then toss it away, becoming slightly jealous of the woman who'd been actually holding him in what reality reflected.

She'd give just about anything to be the one actually holding him, skin in the way of skin. To actually remember the pleasurable scent that came off of him in the morning, after a rough fight, or a rough night with her.

It was moments like this she missed.

With a gentle shove, she'd push him onto his back to sit over him, staring down still, bent over she'd craddle her head in his shoulder, nipping at his neck gently, hands wandering over his body until her hands would stop to lace her fingers with his, her heart pounding a mile a minute against his chest. That feeling rose within her, that want, the need to touch and break the barrier of skin against the two of them.

"Sorry for making you cry."

1295Trei_Shouri

Heh... well, I don't have the Vault anymore, so I don't know what would happen if I tried to make them available to you. So, I guess that just leaves option B...

With a sigh, the young man turns yet again, leaning almost languidly against the hard steel fencing on his balcony, not yet having moved to his new room due to sheer lazyness. The sun's getting lower, and sunset's always been a good time to tell a story...

Well, undoubtedly you remember when I spazzed, right? The first time your knife penetrated my hand. And, I'm sure you remember the image of the Neko-te and her butcher knife, and the darkness associated with my True Face, and all that other fun stuff...

Well, your knife sparked a fugue, something I'd been prone too ever since I was created, (note- he being the blood elemental, not the original Trei.) when my mind split into apparently three parts; the me you saw before the match, the little psycho guy you fought halfway through the match, and a third mind, a mind reverted to a child-like state. When I saw that knife, I was the latter; I hunched in on myself and hid in a mental corner, and the Dark Psyche kinda took over...

If he was actually speaking, he'd be blue in the face right now; he's not trying to flood her with information, but he also has alot to say, so he's trying to move at a pace that's at once breakneck and leisurely... which, gotta say, is pretty difficult to pull off.

1296Lady Sierra

"But you're not meek, are you?"

Ra'kar seemed unphased, but instead was rather keenly interested. She'd struck a nerve and the emotions that had been released swirled around her. The rumours of Owle being weak and dependent on those around her were proving false, much to the demoness' delight. On one hand, it meant that Owle would not be easily manipulated. But for that, Ra'kar held her in high regards. She had no use for weak spirits. Owle may not be a strong fighter, but she was strong in her beliefs, and her mind was as keen, her wit as sharp as any blade.

She did not look smug, nor amused. She was however thoughtful, hanging onto the blue haired woman's every word.

"No. I'm not. Do not mistake my intentions Owle... I am not one who would inherit EDEN. The meek... those who are oppressed, who are moved about like pawns unknowingly, tethered to the bonds of some-- some preordained destiny. The ones who suffer. The outcasts..."

Ra'kar wasn't quite sure how to approach the subject with Owle. The conversation had stretched beyond what she'd intended for their first encounter.

"Have you ever fought to protect something Owle? Have you ever ever fought for something even knowing that the odds were against you, but persisted anyways? By myself I am nothing against a pathenon of gods and goddesses. I would not think so highly of myself."

"Do you know what my name means, Ra'kar? Do you know what it stands for? One Who Left Eden...In Search Of Her Own Sunrise."

Now that was very interesting indeed.

"So don't talk to me about Paradise.

There are easier ways to get people to recycle than reviving things that are best left buried, Ra'kar. Do you really want to dance about in some garden, plaything to some repugnant god?"

"Dancing for a Deity has never been on the top of my hobbies and interests list no."

Ra'kar didn't fault Owle for the outburst in the slightest, her reaction had further piqued her curiosity.

"Eden has many definitions, but I believe the most common is the concept of 'heaven on earth.' I believe that when 'the meek shall inherit the earth' speaks of the inheritance of EDEN. But this Eden will be a haven, a sanctuary... not a kingdom of gods. But I also believe it speaks of the earth. Perhaps through achieving Eden it can be saved... healed. "

"Besides...it wasn't sin that made Vahn hurt your sister. He's an idiot, but he isn't...

...dirty."

"I called him no such. And for me to place the blame of the earth's peril on one man's shoulders alone... No. Forgive me if my meaning was misconstrued. My grudge against Vahn, is not the cause of this.... crusade if you will, a factor yes... but not the cause..."

She paused trying to sort out the right words...

"I don't know what I can do Owle... I'm not even sure that I'll be able to make a difference at all. But nothing changes... nothing happens if you don't first try."

1297Tomorrow

Maximos Wrote:

I see!

Maximos briskly poked Johnathans bicep. It was huge! He had to make sure that it wasnt fake! Maybe if he pressed the right spot the whole suit would pop off and reveal the old john below! Or perhaps the drink was starting to try and weasel its way into his mind.

Of course revealing the true answers to John's question required revealing things, Maximos couldnt tell. Especially to a god...so he stood quiet, taking back a few more slugs. Tomorrow wasnt looking for facts and textbook equation answers, he was looking for a reason. He didnt want to know, why the new body, or the timing. He just wanted to know "Why?". And that he could answer.

Why do you like to drink? Why did this size appeal to you? Why are you the god of destruction and thunder, and no one else bourn of the same date to more stereotypical parents? None of that matters.

He waved his hand, before taking back the shot held in that hand.

Its just the way things are, old friend.

As for that last line, even the old shadow looked solemn at those words. He knew...he had watched...there was nothing he could do to change those events but he had watched.

I couldnt come back from this John...

He slid the glass between his hands, the thin tell-tale glass on wood grating sound eminating from the wooden bar.

I was there, the holiest of pure peaceful places, being rewarded for my good deeds...

The glass stopped, as he poured another shot...he needed this one.

...and now I'm here.

Yep...he definately needed it, and he slammed it down without even a wince.

...we dont chose when we're born John. I only chose when I laid down my sword and died. I didnt chose this...

"You sound like you need a woman." John said with a smirk, taking his swig from the bottle.

((Ergh, crap post but i'm in a bad mood and i've left it too long already...))

1298Designated Hero

Athan seemed to be a lot better off than the folks he had seen being carted in on stretchers recently. In fact, he probably felt the best out of anyone that was in that hotel right at that particular moment. Even though part of him feared Flare's vengeance, his spirits were too high right then to be dampered by future troubles.

He was told to stay in bed for three days while the stitches held, but they didn't know Athan like he knew himself. The emergency medical treatment he had received was top notch, but regardless if he had received it or not, he would have been as close to healthy as possible by the time the next round came along. The wounds he had suffered, with the exception of the gaping hole in his side, were hardly anything to be extremely worried about. It was thanks to the stitches that he was able to get up and move around so quickly. Thirty-something hours of total bedrest worked miracles for people like him. It was amazing what the body was capable of when he finally let it rest.

He had taken care to wrap up the stitched wound with an athletic bandage, to help hold it together as he set out for the lawn in front of the hotel. While he wasn't going to be the one to admit it, he wasn't yet one hundred percent. But he'd be damned if he let himself slack off when the finals were but one victory away.

So he was out front, holding the mercurial greatsword in his left hand, with a large amount of ankle and wrist weights 'borrowed' from the fitness center, totalling somewhere close to forty extra pounds, strapped around the same arm. He would just repeat a simple chopping motion, over and over again. Bring the sword up, so that the hilt was right next to his ear, then back down.

One hundred and forty-five...

Sweat had already matted the majority of his hair to his forehead as he brought the sword up and down again. His opponent last time had showed him that relying on brute strength alone was a way to nearly throw away a match. And, no doubt, the challenges ahead of him were going to be even stronger.

It was too late to learn a different way to fight. No, he'd have to work on what he knew. Grow stronger, sharpen up the rough edges, and try not to let his shortcomings get in the way of victory.

One hundred and fifty.

Athan nearly dropped the sword to the ground, hastily removing the weights that had been strapped to that arm, he began reapplying them to his right.

You're starting the next set already?

"Why, you getting a little sick, Gramps?"

Suit yourself. Crazy kid, wasting all your energy on this stupid exercise.

"There's a guy in this tournament that has a weapon that weighs nearly three times as much as you, Gramps. How else do you want me to try and stop him?"

You could maybe try stepping to the side instead of throwing me in front of all your problems.

"Not my style."

There was still one full day until the next round. He could rest then. But now, at this particular moment in time, there was not going to be any rest. No more slacking off and relying on his teammates to finish the job.

No. The kiddie gloves were off. He'd make sure that Owle and Flare would make it to the finals despite the injuries he had caused them. He would make sure Kalis was able to prove himself in front of millions.

He owed them that much.

1299Owle Isohos

"Yeah..." Owle nodded to Trei, the motion happening in the physical as well as giving the impression in the mental. "I remember."

She listened closely to his words, his explanation about the fugue, only giving half an ear to what Ra'kar was saying. "Go on..."

In his pause, she allowed herself to listen fully to the tail end of Ra'kar's speech.

"Eden has many definitions..."

Owle listened, but it still didn't move her. She wasn't sure why Ra'kar was trying so hard.

"And...so?"

The woman sighed, and her arms relaxed, dropping down to her side. "So you want to create a sanctuary. Why not just do it? The Firebrand itself is a sanctuary to those who seek it out...if you had but a single building on Gaia, you could shelter many of the oppressed, the downtrodden you speak of. Why waste your time chasing after something you've heard only stories in ancient texts about?

"If you want to save the earth, go out and do it with your own two hands...you don't need ancient spells and arcane rituals, Ra'kar. A little time, a little money, and the kindness of others can do more than any of those.

"What makes you think the earth is in peril, anyway? Jeez..."

Owle shook her head in despair. Some people were just pessimists.

"Anyway, why are you telling me all this? Did Tellus tell you something about me?"

The name slipped from her mind before she had time to think it through. She needed, for Rafe's sake, to bring Tellus into this conversation somehow...find out if she was with Ra'kar, if Ra'kar even knew where she was.

1300Trei_Shouri

Trei nods and lets his mind go back to the story, trying to give enough but not too much detail. As he does so, he idly flips the channels on his T.V., more as an exercise in nervous energy than anything else...

Well, when I fugued out, the childmind is the one that took over; and without reason, my mind was pretty much that of a vindictive, cruel ten year old... The Dark Psyche's infliction of pain was my wish, and I was deriving a sick sort of pleasure in the punishment of you in effigy of the original demon that hurt me when I was a little kid. Which is why I keep apologizing so much...

At this point, Trei's channel-flipping stops, showing the brackets for the next round. Since Owle's out by the pool, odds are she hasn't heard yet;

Oi... congrats, by the way. Seems you guys are moving on... There is a slight hint of regret in the young man's mental voice, but in all honesty, he can't hold a grudge against his friend for the fight's outcome. Besides, he's got every intention of sticking around to root for her till the end anyway...

Anyways, the lights were fading the whole fight... and they'd almost died out completely by the time I heard your voice. I think you were just apologizing, but it was a much needed shock to the system... I remembered meeting you in the vault, and I was able to separate myself from the childmind...

1301Maximos

Perhaps...he was wrong...if her words were true she was a victim. She was a slave to their whims...but could he trust her. Gods, even fallen gods were tricky...so very tricky...Yet he saw truth in her, truth in words, in her soul. His eye never moving, staying locked on her as she spoke.

It seemed she was in need of a hero. But instead she became her own. An admirable thing indeed.

He turned all the way around to face her, his features softened.

I understand, Ms. Owle...

His voice was close to a comforting tone as it would go, while still staying cautious. A left arm gently reached out to lay on her shoulder, trying his best to avoid any sore spots or injuries.

I'm...

A pause...should he say it? Was this a trick? Would she break out laughing afterward at how the stupid mortal was so easy to fool? Could he trust...?

I'm sorry...I...assumed...


He didnt even grace Tomorrow's comment with an answer. He just cocked an eyebrow and looked at the man in a manner that just said "No."

1302Owle Isohos

I understand, Ms. Owle...

The anger in her face, the fear and the sadness, everything melted away. She was just left there, staring up at him with tears in her eyes, like a puppy who expected to get thwacked by a newspaper but had been petted instead.

She went limp at his touch, save for the muscles that kept her standing. Her own left arm fell back to her side, releasing his sleeve.

I'm...

She stared hopefully into his face, wondering what was going on behind those strange eyes of his.

Would she be accepted...?

I'm sorry...I...assumed...

"It's alright."

It wasn't, but she said it anyway. It had hurt, but the bruise should fade in time. And she couldn't expect him to do more than to say...what he had just said.

"I...in your place, I'd probably have done the same..."

She reached up with her left hand, rubbing the moisture away from her eyes, feeling suddenly awkward. Her emotions were spent, even from that brief exchange...

Now what? She certainly didn't have the answer, as her eyes returned to Maximos once more. Would he leave? Sit back down and finish the game? Maybe he really did have something to attend to, and she had interrupted...

...and she should probably pick up that chair.

1303Shouyin

"Seriously," Shouyin followed her eyes, looking into the same mirror she was glancing at curiously. He couldn't say he didn't mind the scene, bodies pushed together with emotions worn thin, but he didn't know where to take this. If Ray had just possessed Minute for this one night before leaving again, well then at least he got to say goodbye.

But what if that wasn't the case?

Maybe the pair were sort of sharing this one body, how was he supposed to handle that? Was he going to fall for both of them, spending his evenings on multiple personality threesomes? Or did this mean Ray was going to come back, flesh and everything... was he expected just to leave Minute in the dirt once his lover returned? Sure he may never have seen the silver-haired princess again after Heaven or Hell, but like this it seemed they were a little more intricately bound together. And, as she pushed him over, straddling him and pressing herself against him, and that warm feeling started to take over, Shou had no idea how to respond.

Because who was he supposed to love?

"It's--- ah... I don't know if I can do this, do it, like this."

1304Fengrading

2:30 AM, Morning of the Semifinal matches.

The buzz had been building over the few day period between the Quarter and Semifinals. Hotel visitors had all filtered to their respective rooms, some night folk emerged to go about their business.

Of course, until they encountered security. For some reason they were everywhere. Entire squads marching up the stairs, few more in the elevators two at a time to avoid breaking them. Blue became the predominant color in the lobby as more and more guests arrived from the upper floors, and were herded outside. Some eighty floors of visitors, spectators, and competitors were emptied into the surrounding streets of the hotel.

While moving quickly, security had silently moved every staff member and hotel guest from their room to a point in the crowd on the off-side of an erected blockade. Groggily, the mass muttered among itself as they tried to figure out what was happening.

And then screens were set up. Along the length of the massive, circular barricade around the hotel the Security Officers were installing great television screens. As if there was something very important for all of them to watch. Inside, hundreds of hidden cameras came on.

Every room had been emptied and double checked for hiding guests, prodded along by stern looks and talk of "Threats to security, and hazards to the guest's health." It seemed security had to move everyone out in order to maintain their collective health, lest some catastrophic accident happen to the hotel.

From the inside.

What everyone didn't know, standing around with a few hours of sleep, facing the large screens set up in front of them, was that security missed four rooms. On four floors, there were a total of four rooms security did not enter or interfere with. They somehow missed them, almost like they were avoiding the area.

1305Lady Sierra

"I have already founded such a place Owle... But it is not enough. Time is wasted on continually trying to fix the same damages over and over again, when attention should be directed to the cause."

She raised a fine brow at the mention of Tellus' name.

"You are aquainted with the daughter of Leviathan? No. Tellus has never mentioned you."

The demoness turned to her suddenly alert and keen on this new development. Owle might be able to fill in some of the blanks...

"Do you know if she is well? I haven't spoken to her since before the first fight. Things at the time were quite stressful, I'm worried for her..."

1306Owle Isohos

"Then what are you doing here?" Owle asked, gentle accusation in her tone. "You ought to be there, looking out for those who have come to you for aid."

Owle shook her head at the question.

"Barely."

It was truth enough.

"I met her father briefly; he seemed a good man. But I doubt she even remembers me..."

...if she was the blue-haired woman she'd seen greet Rafe before the first round started.

"I was going to ask you the same thing. I haven't seen her in ages..."

She might not have seen her ever.

"It just seemed more likely she may have mentioned me to you than Vahn. I can think of no other reason why you would preach to someone like me...I have nothing that can aid you in your cause, nor do I wish to meddle in things best left untouched, forgotten in history."

The emotions had closed down; strange for this woman who seemed to be so guided by them. Owle had begun suppressing them, keeping them from leaking through to Ra'kar, afraid they would betray her in the almost lies.

1307Designated Hero

Athan really wasn't sure what to think at that particular moment. He was in a pair of athletic shorts, shirtless and weaponless, not to mention jammed into a crowd made up of both spectators and competitors alike. He had seen Flare and Owle on the way down, but Kalis was somewhat of a mystery. Surely he was alright.

He shifted a little, maneuvering his bare feet on the grass outside the hotel, attempting to find some sort of comfortable standing position. His hand came up to scratch the back of his head, and he yawned slightly. What a way to go before the semifinals. Having his beauty rest ruined and all.

"Hey..."

He yawned, but continued speaking even as he turned to look at his teammates.

"Either of you seen Kalis?"

It seemed he hadn't even bothered to notice the giant screens that the crowd had been strategically placed in front of.

Nope, pretty much just oblivious to the world.

1308Typo Gueen

Flare was fully dressed, her hair undisturbed, and her rapier at her side. It seemed she slept with it always on hand, fully clothed just in case something like this should happen. She was obviously rankled, security was not answering her questions, despite repeatedly berating them and attempts at seduction and bribery.

Dammit.

She snapped her head about to face Athan, red eyes containing fiery anger. "No, I've not seen him. We thought he'd be with you."

1309Owle Isohos

((creates a third time paradox

Now RPing at...

3am, the night round 1 ended

Sunset, the night round 2 ended

2:30am, the night before round 3 ))

"Uhh..." Owle groaned at him. The stitches had been taken off her mouth the day after her hectic battle with Trei...the nurses surprised she'd healed so fast. She'd been using her supernatural abilities to heal herself before she went to bed each night, after she checked her mental shields...something kept denting her purple one. The healing was slow, though, and exhausting...she often passed out before finishing it completely. Now, though, the holes in her upper body were only shallow wounds, scabbing over nicely.

...and she was exhausted, all but leaning on Flare for support.

"No..." she rubbed her eyes. "Haven't seen him...lemme look..."

Those in the crowd with the ability to sense magic/spirits/souls, particularly those experienced with telepathy, would notice a host of ethereal snakes emerge from the girl's body, spreading out and searching through the crowd, then stretching far beyond the horizon...

But those who saw only the mundane world (with the exception of Vahn) would see nothing. Even those who saw the snakes could not touch them...the beasts seemed to go right through the bodies of the spectators.

...unfortunately security had some telepaths, too, and as Owle's snakes neared the line they had made around the hotel, security turned them back as neatly as they had any physical bodies trying to get by.

"He's not...anywhere on Gaia," Owle exclaimed aloud, her eyes wide. "Unless..." Light brown eyes narrowed at the hotel. "He's still in there."

1310Elevar

The donut is delicious and you must eat, and so Tweak was.

All sitting there across the street at a cafe with a black coffee and said food item. Like everyone else present there he was intently watching those screens though. Granted he did not have the best view from across the street, but it was workable. Or at least it would have been if people would stop moving into his field of vision, ******** idiots.

Obviously he had been totally interested when people started getting shoved out of the hotel. Y'know how it goes with fires, terrorists, killer zombie attacks and all that good stuff. He expected something interesting was going down. Instead he got this whole HoH thing. At least now he knew where to find all the real fight-loving freaks of Gaia.

"Sir, do you want me to bring your ticket over?"

Would have been better without the ******** waitress trying to get rid of him.

"No. Now shut up and bring me another donut." Pause as he patted down his pants and popped out a pack of camels. "While your at it bring me an ashtray." And then he looked over to find she had already bounced off to fetch his donut.

"Stupid b***h," and so the entire nice white table became his ashtray.

1311Kraun

And so, the chimera re-entered the scene. Or rather, he really couldnt, since there were the barricades set up, and security all over the place to keep everyone out of the building. He didnt know the reason for this odd happenstance, or the events going on to make them happen, so he would simply wait and see, ulling through the crowd with an unhappy snarl on his face.

Little did anyone know, especially Tzenidaar, that the elimination rounds would be taking place. Even if he was on a team which was partially made up of last year's eliminators, or one could loosely say that, as those that were would appear slightly different. But the eliminators were here for one thing, and that was to...

KILL YOU

The bold black words were written all over the front of the new blood red shirt he had gotten. During his treck away form the hotel in search of clothes, since he had burned his to nothing in the last round, he needed to get them replaced. It just so happened by a stroke of luck that he bumped into some sort of delivery while he was at it. Well, technically he didnt bump into anyone, otherwise there would probably be a whole lot of violence and he'd be kicked out of the tournament for assaulting a bystander.

Anyways, the delivery truck just so happened to Deity Inc., and within it, merchandise. Apparently it seemed that his captain, Joshua, had signed some sort of advertising deal with the company, though he knew nothing of it.

In the end, he recieved some free clothes, and even replicas of his equipment for fans to purchase. These however, were not those fake assed lame plastic things. They were real. Metal. Useable.

How lucky was that? Well anyway, plain black shirts which were just ripped would not be produced, since that was pointless. Any sort of replica of his were either the metal guards he wore around his body, as they did seemed to belong to his character, as well as the massive cleaver of a weapon. However, replicas of that were fake, as opposed to the rest, because buying a seventy five pound meat cleaver just wasnt practical, nor was making one.

So, in the end, only his clothes seemed different. His pants were black, his shirt was red, both had the Deity Inc. logos on them. All the advertising he had to do was apparently wear them, and he needed clothes anyways.

So it seemed he didnt have to pawn of Moonblade's spear... yet.

1312Maximos

((Now that Ryugin is officially out, I can put this dirty business behind me.))

Kraun Wrote:

So it seemed he didnt have to pawn of Moonblade's spear... yet.

But that was only because it wasnt there. Where there should have been a Spear there was a pile of metal filings. It looked like someone had minced it into tiny pieces. Of course that was impossible, in truth, the tiny arrangement of interlocked nanites simply died. Guldor had been moved far enough away that the signal could no longer reach, and they simply ceased operation. Moonblade's Spear was no more.

Simultaneously, the massive dragon aircraft he was given, simply ceased to be. It seemed it dissolve into nothingness wherever it stood, leaving a similar, albeit much large pile of metal filings.

Similarly, the dragon he had been gifted with was seen walking shakily, stumbling to her knees and falling still. The slightest gust of wind blowing away the dried husk of skin, muscle, and fat, leaving only a skeleton which would dissolve in the next few hours, as the being simply unmade itself at the microscopic level. Why? Who knows, no one was around to answer it simply didnt matter.

Finally, the pill dispenser, simply ceased operation. Silver would feel that lovely splintering ache in his sides, his gut, and basically across his entire frame as magic seemed in, infecting and corrupting every inch of his body as he so loved...yay, to be polluted again. To be dependent on magicka to be anything of value to anyone.

An old saying suggest thats one meaning "business", should talk quietly yet carry a big stick. Moonblade talked large...and now, he needed a new stick.

1313Kraun

Oh no! His trophy!

Oh well, the useless metal files which would reamin on his hands as the spear disintegrated would have to go into his pockets or something. Because his new pants had pockets. His old ones didnt.

The actual spear was gone but... it was the thought that counts? Whatever, useless pile of metal dust in his pockets. They'd probably slip through the weaves in the cloth or something anyway, but he'd still do it.

1314Just Three Words

"Do what?" She asked with a tilt of her head, curiousity filling her eyes as they stared down at the green in his own eyes. Yeap, she was oblivious as to what exactly Shouyin meant but then again, thats how it usually was. She innocent, he, 'cryptic' in some ways.

With flat palms against his chest, she'd smile, pushing her lower body down until her knees met with the floor and her hands rested on his hips. Now between the mans legs Minute would smile looking up childishly, tracing kisses down his stomach slowly until she reached his belly button, stopping at it to rest her chin on the small indent. A sudden sadness filling her eyes to the brink of tears 'causing her to bite down on her lower lip, still staring up at him.

It was only around him, that she could let the tears flow so freely.

"I'm sorry for leaving you for so long. Forgive me."

If your going to say it's over, I don't want to hear it.

The cyborg would push off her heels to rise over him once again, using one hand to prop herself up, the other grasping his hand in her own, bringing it up to her lips, where she then placed her lips against the skin of his wrist, bitting down gently, eyes closing while her body slowly sunk down to sit atop of him once again.

Just don't say a word.

I'll get the hint and walk away.

Would it really be a tug-of-war over the man's heart?

Had Minute gotten that close to have possibly erased Ray from exsistance?

No. It was impossible. Right?

It would take a lot for the girl not to cry, having rememberd that night they shared. The night she'd nearly given up on everything. It was taking a hell of a lot for her to hold back the tears, but she'd fight them and win.

All was understandable.

This was Gaia.

The ever turning.

Unforgiving Gaia.

No, I lied, mind me.

1315Designated Hero

"What? No, I'm not his babysitter."

Athan looked back to Owle as she exclaimed her findings. Kalis couldn't have suddenly fallen into a black hole, so that left one other option. Kalis would have been left behind, in the hotel.

"Son of a...did he hide under the covers or something? One sec, I'll go get him."

And so Athan began pushing his way through the crowd. Not a very difficult task, since most people in his way were just confused, sleepy spectators that wouldn't have had the nerve to deny him passage, anyway.

It wasn't until he had shoved his way to the front of the crowd was he met with any sort of resistance. Security and barricades, the like. He wasn't going to pay them any mind, until two heavily armed and armored men stepped in front of him and barred his entry.

"Hey, guys. Move outta the way. Left a friend back there."

They didn't move, they didn't say anything. It was right about that time that one of the screens flickered to life, showing Sunstrike from Team GLACIER being assaulted by a large man with a censor bar over his crotch.

"The he-...HEY! I need to get in there!"

He threw himself against security, but even for one such as he, tired or not, he wasn't getting past. Athan hadn't been around for the last tournament, so he suspected foul play was afoot. And that meant Kalis was in danger. It wouldn't be until someone informed him that this was supposed to happen that he would finally stop testing the patience of the armed guards.

1316Typo Gueen

"Of course he's still in there, Owle, he didn't jump off the planet!" Flare snarled, her patience worn thin. Owle was half-asleep, Flare knew this, but it didn't make the demoness reign in her temper. She followed Athan back through the crowds, watching for anyone else who might be looking for someone they lost in the crowd. If Kalis was still in there, security had left him in there, she had no doubt of that. Security had left him in there, and taken everyone else out.

Something was wrong. Owle hadn't said much against Kalis's background, but if someone would go through so much trouble to assassinate him in the middle of the tournament...

And then the screen flicked on.

"Sun?"

Shocked and worried, for the moment she could only stare. What was this?

It would be at least three seconds before she remembered what the elimination rounds were, and another two before she realized what must be happening.

"Owle. Can you feel any of your friends on the other two teams out here?"

1317Owle Isohos

((Present day, present time - 3am before the semi-finals.))

Owle nodded. She knew exactly what Flare meant; linked souls and all that. So it was that the invisible spirit snakes would fan out again, first locating Minute. Who was, presumably, outside the hotel at this point in time.

"Minute of team Lu Bu is here..."

A new search began...and after a few moments, assuming Maximos was outside the hotel at this point like everyone else, he'd see one of Owle's snakes nose its way up to him.

Once it found him, it would just wave, growing a tiny cartoonish hand for just that purpose. Then it would turn about and disappear again, reeling back in to Owle.

"So is Maximos of team a** Tear."

1318Owle Isohos

Trei_Shouri Wrote:

Trei nods and lets his mind go back to the story, trying to give enough but not too much detail. As he does so, he idly flips the channels on his T.V., more as an exercise in nervous energy than anything else...

Well, when I fugued out, the childmind is the one that took over; and without reason, my mind was pretty much that of a vindictive, cruel ten year old... The Dark Psyche's infliction of pain was my wish, and I was deriving a sick sort of pleasure in the punishment of you in effigy of the original demon that hurt me when I was a little kid. Which is why I keep apologizing so much...

At this point, Trei's channel-flipping stops, showing the brackets for the next round. Since Owle's out by the pool, odds are she hasn't heard yet;

Oi... congrats, by the way. Seems you guys are moving on... There is a slight hint of regret in the young man's mental voice, but in all honesty, he can't hold a grudge against his friend for the fight's outcome. Besides, he's got every intention of sticking around to root for her till the end anyway...

Anyways, the lights were fading the whole fight... and they'd almost died out completely by the time I heard your voice. I think you were just apologizing, but it was a much needed shock to the system... I remembered meeting you in the vault, and I was able to separate myself from the childmind...

That gave Owle pause. It was one thing to know he had fought her to his fullest; it was another to have him say that he'd taken pleasure in her pain. She remembered that moment, the bone crushing hug, right after she'd been slammed into that pole...

It still made her wince to think of it. And he...had enjoyed that? Owle could only try to keep her uneasiness at that revelation from squeezing through the link...

Oi... congrats, by the way. Seems you guys are moving on...

"We are?" The note of confusion in her voice couldn't be faked. "Well...Athan gave a good showing..."

She sent the impression of a smile, and the feeling that she'd be patting him on the back were she there. "Hey, don't feel so bummed out about it. I promise, we'll get all the way to the finals...beat everyone, so then you don't have to feel bad about being beat by us!"

She realized only after she said it that openly saying her team had beat his was not the best way to cheer him. But she had tried.

She nodded slowly as he continued his story, thinking back on the fight. "Yeah...I apologized. I thought I was done for, all those holes in me...I had to shift out of the cat form to escape, and it was your fear of cars I thought you had to face..."

1319Trei_Shouri

~Past~

Trei senses Owle's attitude shift at his words, and mentally cringes back a bit like an animal expecting to be beaten. Unfortunately, though, he can't honestly say anything to smooth it over; he's decided to tell her the full truth, and he has to deal with her reactions and her opinions, however they may shift. She's earned far too much of his respect to garner any other treatment.

So, with a deep breath (and with the hint of regret still in his voice, though for different reasons), Trei resumes, pouring everything out in one fell swoop, setting her other comments aside for just a moment. Whether she hates him or not is one thing, but he can't not tell her...

I'm not proud of my weakness, but it was there. I gave in to feelings of vindication that even I didn't know were there... and, like I said, my rage and hurt were drowning me, swallowing my heart and soul just like those dark tendrils you saw in the vault. I felt like I would never see anything good again, like I would only feel the pain of my past. I heard your voice, but it wasn't like in an anime; your voice didn't pull me from the blackness. It did, however, give me just a glimmer of reason back. I remembered the face and the name that I had seen in the vault, and the words that passed between us.

In that moment of reason, I realized what I was doing to you, and how you were suffering so that I could conquer the darkness. You said you thought it was my fear alone that you were helping me to overcome... but it wasn't. You were a keystone in repairing my mind; the knowledge of what you were doing for me would not allow me to give in, and so I fought against it.

I struggled to regain control... and the wisps came back. I can't describe the feeling... it wasn't cold, it wasn't hot, there was no wind or sound. It was just a presence, like a mantle or cloak. They filled my mind, forcing the shadows to take definite forms; they lit all of the dark crannies that hide those things we hope never to remember.

And I was able to face them for once... I was able to see all of the darknesses that live inside me, and mend my shattered mind. This is why I say thank you; no one else would have put themselves on the line like you did for me, and it's because you gave me that nudge over the brink that I can sleep in relative peace.

With a sigh, Trei walks out to the balcony once again, dropping down so that he sits against the steel rail... it's exhausting, and he's afraid of her reaction, but at least he's said what needed to be said; well, mostly.

So, I can't apologize enough for my moment of darkness, and I can't thank you enough for helping me to chase it away.

That's it, I guess...

~Present~

A very grumpy Trei has made his way out of the hotel at last, dressed in a rumpled, unbuttoned black shirt and a pair of ragged jeans. There's fresh bandages on him, but they're thinly wrapped and appear clean, so it doesn't seem like he's still wounded too badly (if at all.) To his right, the screens show the beginning of the elimination rounds...

Damn, I wish I was up there...

1320Owle Isohos

I'm not proud of my weakness, but it was there. I gave in to feelings of vindication that even I didn't know were there... and, like I said, my rage and hurt were drowning me, swallowing my heart and soul just like those dark tendrils you saw in the vault. I felt like I would never see anything good again...

Trei would feel warm arms wrap around him, hugging him gently as he spoke of all the pain he went through. Though he would see nothing - Owle wasn't really there beside him - she could at least send some presence to try and comfort him.

For the rest of his tale, she just listened to him talk, lending a sympathetic ear. Strangely, she understood. Maybe, that was why she had fought so hard, why she'd felt a kinship with him from the beginning...

The uneasiness vanished entirely, replaced by sympathy and understanding. She didn't know how to respond, and when the words came from her mouth, she couldn't believe what she was getting herself into.

"Trei...I've got a story I should tell you, too."

And just in case Ra'kar should try to listen in, the guard around the connection to Trei doubled in ferocity. The elven woman could not fail to see what was happening, but Trei would feel no difference in the tie between them.

He'd bared so much to her, she couldn't not reciprocate. And it was the only way she knew he'd believe she understood, the only way he'd know she accepted what he told her...and thought more, not less, of him for it.

"You don't...you don't need to apologize...cause I've been there..."

1321Trei_Shouri

~Past~

Trei nearly jumps at the presence, not so much because of the presence itself, but because of something so silly, so minor, almost no one would think twice about it but someone like himself...

It's because he can actually feel the sensations Owle directed towards him; for some reason, the young man who hasn't experienced a sensation aside from sight, taste, and hearing for the past five months actually feels something that isn't just a conflicting pressure. And for that passing moment, he feels human again...

Then her words flood into his mind, and it's his turn to listen. As she "speaks," though, he notes that her voice doesn't seem to carry any repugnance or aversion... good sign. So, he takes in her words, allowing relief and the memory of warmth to wash over him...

I'm listening...

1322Owle Isohos

"A long time ago...I used to have..." Owle seemed to hesitate a lot, to stumble over her words, as if she wasn't quite sure how to tell this story, or even if she should tell it. But she couldn't hold back, not now...not after he'd bared his soul to her.

"...well, I guess you could call it a Dark Psyche, too. The snakes...the manifestation of my telepathic power...they took on a mind of their own. I believed myself innocent, and pure, and projected all my dark emotions on them, all my anger, my lust, my greed...

In time they had another personality all their own, and I had to fight to keep them under control. To keep them from doing what they wanted to do.

One day...they got stronger, stronger than I could hold back. They attacked my friend Rand...remorselessly, they tore through his mind, making him seizure, taking pleasure in manipulating him, pleasure in using the power they had to make him suffer...

I gave into them, then, and I've never been able to forgive myself."

There was a long, awkward, pause but the story wasn't yet over. She just didn't know how much she wanted to tell.

"I didn't have someone like you did...or at least, not someone who was interested in helping me..."

Morgan Flare, her savior and destroyer.

"I was kidnapped by a man...a man who hated all with strange powers, a man who wanted to eradicate all the metahumans from the face of Gaia. He told me I was evil, worthless...that redemption had to be earned through hard work and I could never earn it. He beat me and verbally abused me..."

Ra'kar was probably wondering right now why Owle was crying, while Trei would feel the emotion more clearly in her voice.

"And I kept running back to him."

Shame. Shame and guilt at her own stupidity, at her stunts that had almost cost her friends their lives...all for a man who wanted nothing better than to destroy her after he broke her.

"Finally, I understood. And I'm not sure how, and I'm not sure why. But a third, hidden part of me emerged...and it was she who realized what had to be done. In trying to please this man, I somehow woke up some rational part of me that had been sleeping inside...she must have been so mad at me for being so stupid...

"We merged. Myself, her, and the snakes. It's...an interesting feeling, isn't it? Being whole again..."

Merely contemplative now, Owle seemed already to have choked down the horrors of that past. She was at peace.

At least for the moment.

1323Trei_Shouri

As her words fill his mind, Trei finds himself looking vacantly up at the flaming skies, just letting it all sink in... this tournament sure is an interesting place...

Anyone out on their balcony would probably s**t a brick if they looked over at Trei right about now... because he has no better reaction, he's laughing, silent peals of laughter directed at nothing and everything at once. If that wasn't disturbing enough, thin rivulets of crimson liquid are rolling erratically from the corners of his eyes, giving his face the appearance of a halloween mask.

All he can do is extend a mental hand to his friend, willing her to feel the sensation of a hand on her shoulder. As he sends his thoughts out, she might hear the hint of confused mirth that's currently filling his soul...

Well I'll be damned... we really are gemini souls, aren't we?

The mirth in his voice may be confusing, but his empathy and sadness is still apparent in a sort of undercurrent that carries his thoughts to the girl...

I... I'm sorry. I wouldn't wish that experience on anyone, ya?

1324Owle Isohos

"Heh."

One hand reached up to her shoulder, to place her fingers over Trei's. It was only when she met hard scales instead that she realized he wasn't really there.

"Yeah...I guess we are..."

Smiling, even as she wiped away the tears.

Ra'kar was almost forgotten at this point, though any words she spoke would still register...Owle might have to ask for clarification, though. Not really paying attention can do that to you.

"It's alright...there's only so much I can mourn it, you know? Eventually, wejust gotta move on..."

1325-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

There are fights, that sometimes, you just wish you didn't get into.

"AWwwww, fuuuck." The white mage had fixed him up rather nicely with her hocus pocus, thanks to the two fans which had carried him off the pavement. Still, there was something about neurons remembering pain or some kinda non-such. Ask the mage, Kichiro didn't have a clue as to why he was hurting.

Just that he was hurting.

Crystal green eyes looked up the level where Team Lu Bu was suppose to be stationed, where Sieg's room was of course as long with everyone else on his team. Peppa was off in Auria between matches, so he wasn't too worried about him, and Minute was off banging some guy. Typical for at a fighting tournament, and not something he looked down upon.

Still.

Where was the black superman?

Kichiro's eyes darted about, searching through the crowd. Albeit, he was distracted from the constant headache and pain in his right arm. He'd just gotten the information on his FIGHTER that they were suppose to fight Team a** Tear.

Oh, did that make Kichiro cringe.

All rumors and thoughts of those guys fighting spoke of carnage, and more pain. Kichiro was a warrior, but he was also somewhat human, and after getting one's a** handed to them to the point they can only sit and spin in their own blood, the ambition to have that happen again was rather lacking.

"Anyone seen the black superman?" And no, Kichiro wasn't referring to Crawley or Rieko. "Seig Esctufmadkafkn.." Kichiro's lips kinda just twisted and went blech at the end of it. But so many others had troubles pronouncing Seig's last name, that shoulda been good enough.

Ow. My arm.

1326Typo Gueen

Well, that helped her not at all; now, if she could manuever Owle into asking those people whether or not they were missing teammates...

And then another screen flicked to life, showing a** Tear's captain getting a fist to his face right through the hotel room door. She recognized that armor...she had seen it once before, through Owle's eyes...

...

...

...

...was that Black Sabbath being blasted at 140 decibels while the iron man played a chainsaw guitar that was on fire?

Flare made a mental note to get herself a flaming chainsaw piccolo one of these days.

She couldn't play the piccolo, but if it was on fire she doubted anyone would actually care.

Quote: "Anyone seen the black superman? Seig Esctufmadkafkn.."

Tearing her mind from idle thoughts and her eyes from the screen that showed Sun, Flare shoved her way through the crowd until she was standing before Kichiro. She'd never seen the captain of team Lu Bu, but she recognized Seig's name...this was either the captain or the jedi, most likely.

"Why? Did you lose him?"

1327-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Flare Sithfallin Wrote:

"Why? Did you lose him?"

Kichiro was about to utter a string of curses as flash bulbs fired off in his head, some kinda post traumatic effect of having the back part of his brain bashed in with a metal hand. And then a voice, which entailed him biting on his lower lip rather hard and looking the other direction.

No sense in looking a weakling to possible competitors, but damn.

"Yeah. We were all ushered out of the hotel and... I've not been able to find him." Kichiro turned to look at her, acting all calm and smiles as if 140 Decibels and a concert were rocking around in his brains. Which was pretty much what it felt like. If he'd of been concious enough when that white mage fixed him up to remember his/her name and face, then he'd be demanding a refund.

"Have you seen him?" Kichiro asked her, with all diciplined restraint possible. What'd been? Two days since that thing with Clash. Blech.

"Oh.. where are my manners..." Kichiro thought that perhaps they were left in the dumpster with his old right arm, "I am Kichiro Oda. Captain of Team Lu Bu." Cue the offering of the hand for a shake.

1328Typo Gueen

"We're missing a teammate as well, and..."

Flare lifted one hand to point to the screen showing Joshua. "a** Tear."

She seemed a bit more upset when her finger moved to the screen with Sunstrike, gritting her teeth and grinding them together as the word escaped her mouth. "Glacier." Turning back towards him, she finally extended her hand.

"Are you thinking what I'm thinking?"

She shook his hand, then smiled, putting on the false face, one of many other false faces.

"Flare Sithfallin. Project Swords exclamation point."

She wasn't going to shout the name as the punctuation indicated, but apparently it was important to Kalis, Owle, and Athan that the ! be there.

So she enunciated it.

1329-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Kichiro looked up, secretly hoping that Joshua would die in some horribly grutesque mannor.

"...It's very possible." The Chimagin had heard of some crazy things back in his day at the Shogunate, unleashing monsters in the middle of tournaments to test the samurai of any one clan. To see them doing that on Gaia however, was a bit different.

"A pleasure Flare, I've heard great things of your team." Kichiro said matter of factly, but who wouldn't? Her team was making it to the semi-finals afterall. Any member of such a team was worth respect in the HoH.

"...And everyone knows not to ******** with security." Kichiro wasn't good at remaining all dignified in his vocabulary, with the m80s going off in his head.

1330Trei_Shouri

~Past~

Trei sends Owle a weak mental grin, but he can't seem to find any more words for the moment. If the vault was still there, he'd allow her in; but, that dark place is gone now.

So, he just hopes that Owle feels his respect and his thanks and everything else that she deserves, even if he doesn't have the words to express it. After a moment of what actually feels to be a completely comfortable silence, at least to him, the young 'man' rises to his feet, wandering back into the silent hotel room, gathering his things and his new key, doing anything to occupy the nervous energy flowing throughout his body.

It's an absolute truth when I tell you, my world would've been different if I hadn't met you.

It's a thought that may or may not travel across the line, due to the fact that it's just... stated, rather than directed anywhere. But as the door closes on his old room, and he makes his way up to the hotel's 40th floor, Trei grins again. In all, this tourney's been a good thing... and he'd almost skipped out.

Author's note- since Trei can't feel, he probably doesn't realize that there's still bloodstains running from the corner of his eyes all the way down to his chin. Which probably explains the strange looks he gets on his way up to his new room...

~Present~

Trei may be rather groggy, but he recognizes the difference between deathmatches and tourney bouts when he sees 'em. The guys up on screen are being pushed to their limits by what seem to be tourney-hired assassins...

His eye wanders around, taking in the groups of people who're apparently all just as confused as he is. Members of all teams are just kinda milling about, probably looking for missing members. Only one fight has really started, and it's from a** Tear... So, the other screens are probably reserved for members of the other four advancing teams...

1331Typo Gueen

Flare had encountered this before...only said monsters had been unleashed on all the members of all of the teams. Only those who survived were allowed to continue on to the next round...why, one team only had one member left standing at the end.

This seemed a bit more...humane, but her crimson eyes kept flicking back towards that monitor. Worried for Sun.

"I'm afraid I've heard little of yours...I've been far too behind on catching up with rumors. But you could not have made it this far without being exceptional fighters, and for that, I congratulate you. Perhaps we shall see each other in the finals."

She glanced at the security, and couldn't resist despite the gravity of the situation that now faced them. One thumb jerked over her shoulder, indicating Athan who was probably still throwing himself up against the armed guards.

"Except him," she said, with a straight face.

1332-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Well... that's a relief.

A lot of people seemed to have heard about Team Lu Bu, with the majority not exactly being a bunch of fans. Apparently, people were not to thrilled with a jedi or a black man with super kung fu. Not that either of them cared, but so far, his teammates had not exactly earned the best reputation to the best of knowledge.

...

And Kichiro was a bloody mess in his last fight, no one even seemed to comment on the tapes of it.

"Eh..." Kichiro looked at Athan with a quirked brow. "Well... hm..." That was different.

The 6'5" Chimagin turned back to Flare, "Would we be killed if we tried to help one of them?" Kichiro had fire. Fire was useful for combustion, or for really bad flight. He could try and launch himself upwards, and use the force of his fire to keep pressing him upwards. He pointed at the floors of the teams above.

The idea of flight for those Chimagin with the manipura was long since speculated, but none wanted to take the risk of falling at terminal velocity either. That was the reason none of them ever perfected it.

1333Owle Isohos

Trei_Shouri Wrote:

~Past~

Trei sends Owle a weak mental grin, but he can't seem to find any more words for the moment. If the vault was still there, he'd allow her in; but, that dark place is gone now.

So, he just hopes that Owle feels his respect and his thanks and everything else that she deserves, even if he doesn't have the words to express it. After a moment of what actually feels to be a completely comfortable silence, at least to him, the young 'man' rises to his feet, wandering back into the silent hotel room, gathering his things and his new key, doing anything to occupy the nervous energy flowing throughout his body.

It's an absolute truth when I tell you, my world would've been different if I hadn't met you.

It's a thought that may or may not travel across the line, due to the fact that it's just... stated, rather than directed anywhere. But as the door closes on his old room, and he makes his way up to the hotel's 40th floor, Trei grins again. In all, this tourney's been a good thing... and he'd almost skipped out.

Author's note- since Trei can't feel, he probably doesn't realize that there's still bloodstains running from the corner of his eyes all the way down to his chin. Which probably explains the strange looks he gets on his way up to his new room...

She could feel it, flooding along the link between them. And though she didn't catch his words, she caught the sense of them in the emotions washing over her soul.

She hoped he could feel his feelings returned, even if he thought he didn't deserve them. When his sendings made her feel as if she were glowing all over, all she wanted to do was shine that light back on him.

With a smile on her lips, she listened to the silence, simply basking in that beautiful glow.

"Goodnight, Trei."

There seemed nothing more to say.

1334Elevar

"Where did he go? Did you see the guy who was here!?"

Momentary silence from her as a cheer went up when a fight started.

"The table is all burned up! That mother-"

And then the cheers of another started fight drowned the rest out. He was across the street in the crowd at this point. Not like he or anyone else really cared about the waitress yelling. Everyone was all into the blood and gore they expected to see. Or maybe people were just stopping to stare at the huge naked black man on screen, whateva.

Y'know how it goes in these spectator sports. Push and shove your way right up front as much as possible. Then you stand there all packed into a crowd of people. Especially this crowd which seemed to threaten becoming a psuedo mosh-pit with the explosive Black Sabbath and general crowd excitement.

Inhale, exhale, flick ashes in some women's purse when she looked away, step on a kid's foot, move over like three feet to get away from the resulting screaming. This pretty much kept the purple haired guy shuffling around the front of the line as he fought to get a good view. It was a hard thing to do until the crowd settled down once the Black Sabbath came to a pause.

By then he had coffee spilt on his black hoodie, ashes sprayed across his arm, and his foot crying out in pain from being crunched under some muscle ******** mighty heel. All in all a pretty well off list compared to most in an enviorment this pumped. People always did get off on violence.

Not much room to bother commenting, too loud up front. All he got off there was a sarcastic muttering of, "That guy is so ******** literally. Wonder if they would cut the cameras off?", when Sunstrike of Glacier had the giant naked black man - censor bar swishing - drop down (or at least attempt to) onto him.

1335Designated Hero

Athan hadn't really stopped hurling himself against security. He was trying different approaches. Running starts, crawling, leaning really far over the barricade.

It was only because he was a competitor did he not get his head blown off, fortunately for him.

He didn't really calm down until a third screen flicked on, displaying Kalis, already threatened with impalement. His attacker? A...woman? Not exactly the armored beast he had pictured in his mind. But, judging by the two other fights under way, no less capable. He had to get through, it wasn't supposed to be like this. They were supposed to make it through as a team.

And finally, after about fifteen wasted minutes of struggling against security, one of the officials in charge decided it would be a good idea to inform Athan that it was actually part of the tournament proceedings. Only then did the swordsman calm down.

Sort of.

1336Typo Gueen

"Killed?"

The demoness let the word linger in the air for a moment, then answered "No.

"Disqualified...?"

Another glance to Athan as he started calming down, almost. "Almost certainly."

1337Trei_Shouri

~Past~

As Trei tosses his scant packings onto his new bed, he can't help but look around. Posh...er.

Goddamn... Owle's room must rock, if this is what people who didn't move on get...

With a chuckle, the young man walks into his new bathroom, checking out the mini-pool tub. After taking a moment to examine the red lines on his cheeks (the green seems to have worn off...), the young man turns the hot water on full blast, the roar of a miniature waterfall filling the air.

If you don't have to fight, might as well live it up, ya? No way Trei's gonna be able to afford digs like this for a while... besides, he still has to go back to building his home in the TsukiMori.

So Trei kicks back, moving the T.V. so that he can watch cartoons or whatever while he soaks.

Owle Wrote:

"Goodnight, Trei."

With a smile, Trei slides back under the water, the allowing the roaring and splashing to fill his ears.

Same to you, ya? Oh... and Knock 'em dead. I'm gonna be rooting for ya...

With that, he slides under the water, the dull roar blocking out the world, and flecks of dried blood sworling away, like ashes on the wind...

1338-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"Damn."

Kichiro looked at one of the screens, folding arms over his chest.

"Maybe I should make way to that blimp my FIGHTER told me about..."

1339Vahn Fah

Fenrir Fenix Wrote:

2:30 AM, Morning of the Semifinal matches.

The buzz had been building over the few day period between the Quarter and Semifinals. Hotel visitors had all filtered to their respective rooms, some night folk emerged to go about their business.

Of course, until they encountered security. For some reason they were everywhere. Entire squads marching up the stairs, few more in the elevators two at a time to avoid breaking them. Blue became the predominant color in the lobby as more and more guests arrived from the upper floors, and were herded outside. Some eighty floors of visitors, spectators, and competitors were emptied into the surrounding streets of the hotel.

While moving quickly, security had silently moved every staff member and hotel guest from their room to a point in the crowd on the off-side of an erected blockade. Groggily, the mass muttered among itself as they tried to figure out what was happening.

And then screens were set up. Along the length of the massive, circular barricade around the hotel the Security Officers were installing great television screens. As if there was something very important for all of them to watch. Inside, hundreds of hidden cameras came on.

Every room had been emptied and double checked for hiding guests, prodded along by stern looks and talk of "Threats to security, and hazards to the guest's health." It seemed security had to move everyone out in order to maintain their collective health, lest some catastrophic accident happen to the hotel.

From the inside.

What everyone didn't know, standing around with a few hours of sleep, facing the large screens set up in front of them, was that security missed four rooms. On four floors, there were a total of four rooms security did not enter or interfere with. They somehow missed them, almost like they were avoiding the area.

Unfortunately (or perhaps fortunately) Vahn wasn't among the listed tenants and team members trying to catch their beauty sleep.

On the contrary, he had been out and about in Latent, doing whatever it is 1,500 year old guys did to entertain themselves.

So when he stood across the street of the hotel, looking at the commotion, the crowds, and all the fancy screens set up-- his curiosity peaked.

His FIGHTER hadn't beeped, hadn't sent anything at all.

There was no warning, no notification--- yet something was happening.

Without another thought, he pushed his body forward, coat flapping on the ends. He would cross that street and make his way through the crowd of people, heading for the apparently barricaded section that barred anyone from entering.

God help anyone that tried to stop him.

1340Maximos

Owle Isohos Wrote:

"It's alright."

Liar.

He didnt say it clearly, but he thought it. No one would be entirely recovered so instantaneously from a hit like that. He didnt mean to hurt her...though clearly at the same time he did his view was just...obscued.

There is just something about the sight of a woman with tears in her eyes, that tugs at the heart strings. She was a woman, and she was crying, it was a real mans duty to make her feel better...period...no exceptions, thats how he was taught.

Owle Isohos Wrote:

"I...in your place, I'd probably have done the same..."

And yet she was trying to make him feel better. Which in reality, probably couldnt have made him feel worse. And she was being so stronger...There really wasnt anything more to say, or to do. In effect he honestly felt he had done his worst already...

He carefully patted her shoulder again, meeting her face with a smile like his smile at the start of there discussion. Warm, friendly, though inside apologetic. That pat said more than his words could.

Now...my sincere apologies Ms. Owle, but I should go and make sure Joshua doesnt drink himself into too much of a stupor before the next round.

He took a very step back performing a very formal bow, with a hand held in front, and one moving out to the side as he lowered himself and rose.

It was my grandest pleasure meeting you, and I should hope to do it again soon...

And with a warm smile, he turned around and was off toward the stairs. In truth, Joshua probably had hit the beer rather hard, and he should check on him. His thoughts would not so easily depart from the brave young woman, wondering if she would recover...

Though some time later, when that so very familar snake appeared before him, and he broke out in quite the laugh, he knew she was just fine.

1341Vahn Fah

"Out of the way."

Elbowing one sleepy looking dolt from his side, Vahn finally got close enough to actually stare at the screens.

Apparently fights were being held... but were these sacntioned matches? By the looks of all the tournament officials and security it was... Then he remembered...

Eliminators... but this late?!

He searched the screens, not caring for the other fighters (only notable one was Sieg at the moment), looking to see which from his team had been selected.

Sunstrike---!

There.

And it did not help matters when he saw who else was him, causing the blood inside his body to almost move in the opposite direction. He literally felt a cold sweat break out even as he his right eye widened.

THAT...MAN...!

The temperature would immediately start to increase, as if a heavy weight had been thrown around a circular area surrounding Vahn. His left hand went and gripped the barricade.

1342-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

And his eyes shifted to that one guy.

The one walking right at the security gaurds looking bad a**.

Yeah, that one.

The Chimagin made his way behind him, seeing if he could get through if he did. A little bit of shinobi shadow and slip in.

1343Joseph Brown

"Excuse me sir! Excuse me!" One particular guard ran up to the badass looking man. Ignoring the heat and potential threat of him being a competitor he shouted anyway.

He would reach out towards Vahn, but he wouldn't touch.

"Y-You can't go in there!" He nearly pissed his pants. Thus he was releived as all hell when the man just gripped the barrier. Maybe he wouldn't get his face pounded in.

1344Elevar

So one guy in the crowd got elbowed aside, which pushed another into Tweak who released a loud, "******** you!" into the crowd. Who he was yelling at was totally irrelevant. No one was really paying attention except for someone in the back responding with some yells of their own.

Attention was totally in focus now with floors exploding on one screen, guitarsaws on another, potential impalement, and other such fun things flashing before their eyes. Sunstrike and Joshua fights in particular were gritty and violent enough to keep the crowd roaring for moar. They were the most violent.

But that did not stop someone from being all like, "Dude, omfg, it's lyk the Vahn!" You know how those stalker/fanwanks are these days. Probably have Vahn voyeur pics on their desktop, but that is irrelevant.

What is important is that the crowd up front was shifting again, kekeke. Not so much towards Vahn as just moving around in general to get a better view of whatever was going on at any particular point in time.

Positive side of it, Tweak was front row now and practically leaning on the barricade. Not like he was making any moves to hop it though. Instead his elbows were on it, comfortable slouch, puffing away and whiping his head around to check the Sunstrike, Joshua monitors and glance over at the people raising hell.

This st was almost cool enough to make him regret calling it a '****** lame muscle orgy' when he first heard of it.

1345Vahn Fah

"Y-You can't go in there!"

Through the shades, his right eye glanced in the direction of the voice. Gripping even harder, the barricade was going to be nonexistant with the amount of body heat it was going through.

But the moment Vahn laid his eye on that guard, his left hand would shoot up and grip the top of his head, right knee already raising.

With a forceful meeting, knee would meet face, even as Vahn's left leg pushed him up off the ground.

Leaving the guard to crumple to the floor on his a**... and blink to only realize he was fine.

Vahn still loomed over him, left hand clutching the barricade.

You did not want to ******** with this man.

Because his killing intent was going to ******** you up in the head first.

1346Owle Isohos

The night after round 1 ended

Now...my sincere apologies Ms. Owle, but I should go and make sure Joshua doesnt drink himself into too much of a stupor before the next round.

His smile returned to him, Owle nodded. There didn't seem to be much more to say...

At a loss for what to do when he bowed to her, the girl mimed a curtsy, moving her hands to lift the corners of an imaginary skirt. Her smile broadened slightly...he'd forgiven her.

It was my grandest pleasure meeting you, and I should hope to do it again soon...

"Goodnight, Maximos. I hope to see you again, as well."

With another smile and a wave, she turned from him as he turned from her. When morning came she would want to kick herself for not being warmer to him, but the hurt was too fresh for her to entirely return his sentiments at this moment. Later on, when they saw each other again, she'd invite him to the Firebrand...that would make up for it.

Owle righted the chair she had knocked over, then limped her way over to the elevator, leaving the chess board as is. Her heart lighter than it had been a moment ago, she returned to her room and fell fast asleep...

The evening round 2 ended

"I will."

A mental grin was sent up to Trei, along with the words. She'd never thought she'd have anyone cheering her on...she would have to make sure she did well now, no matter who she had to face.

Present day, present time

Standing next to Flare at the barricade, watching Athan throw himself against the guards, Owle suddenly felt the air growing warmer. Ooh...that was nice...it had been cold before, maybe she could curl up and go to sleep right here...

...if it weren't for the goddamned Vahn.

"..."

There weren't many words in the thought Owle sent to Flare upon seeing him so close, but the feeling in it would be enough that her sister would understand exactly what she was trying to say.

1347Typo Gueen

Flare did understand exactly what Owle was trying to say, and that was why she scooped the girl up by her waist, slung Owle over one shoulder, and started making her way towards Vahn.

Unlike Owle, Flare was awake enough to actually realize the repercussions of what would happen if Vahn did something incredibly...stupid. And let's face it, if it was his two teammates against her three...well. Not even Glacier would be able to withstand that.

So it was that the woman stood right next to Vahn, Owle slung over her shoulder in a fireman's carry...

...and dumped the blue-haired girl right onto the fiery-tempered man. Oh, Vahn could move, but then he'd be leaving Owle to land roughly on the concrete. Perhaps he'd best get his hand off the barricade, stop beating the s**t out of security, and catch her.

But whether he did or no, Flare was pretty sure she would have his attention.

"Go in there, and he's fighting for nothing."

1348Owle Isohos

By the time Owle realized what was happening, she'd already been dropped on Vahn.

She was confused, to say the least.

1349-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

All the while, Kichiro looked like a simple crowd member with his legs ready to bolt. His only issue would be that once he began, there'd be no turning back.

Win tournament.

Save people from certain death.

Save people from certain death > win tournament.

What about the money? ******** yer' money.

There was a small yellow aura eminating about his chest. Kichiro wouldn't go in unless he knew there'd be more than one. No sense getting himself killed against what ever monsters were up there and disqualified. He'd need to make sure that he was actually contributing to something. Not just to a losing cause.

So for now, the less known Oda would just watch carefully as the badass staid at the barricade attracting attention.

1350Vahn Fah

Oh ho! Why not just sacrifice ourselves!

Flare had done a very risky thing.

Wit the mood Vahn was in, that kind of close contact could have been met in several unkind ways, with the most prominent beint Owle roundhoused right back into Flare.

He was the prize bull and rarin' to just be let go and trample anything in his path.

And getting a body dropped atop you was apparently enough to cause 'wtf' awareness in his surroundings again.

"---!" Owle would end right up on Vahn's back for the most part, unless Flare was flying or a good deal taller than Vahn. Stumbling slightly, he was leaned forward and his head reared back to stare at whoever had the balls to touch him.

He met those eyes and felt a different kind of freeze in his skin.

"Go in there, and he's fighting for nothing."

"....." He stared further to the side, seeing Flare.

1351Owle Isohos

Owle blinked, the sleepy fog mostly cleared away by 200 lbs of awkward. Staying limp would mean falling, and she didn't want to fall, so she found herself clinging to him...at least long enough to get her feet back on the ground again.

"Um...hi."

She scrambled to get off of him, away from him, her first thought to hide behind one of Flare's massive wings.

1352Typo Gueen

And if Vahn roundhouse kicked Owle, yet another one of Flare's goals would have been fulfilled. The girl would certainly never forgive him that, and any thoughts she might have had about running back to the mercenary even after learning just how much he had lied to her...well, such thoughts weren't likely to survive said mercenary using her as a projectile weapon against her sister.

At least, if Flare could predict the girls reactions accurately, that's what would happen. Lately she'd been off a time or two...the girl had been smarter than Flare gave her credit for on two occasions.

Flare only shrugged as Vahn's eyes fell upon her. Her crimson eyes were not focused on him, but on the monitor showing Sun's fight.

"Getting yourself disqualified is no way to reward his bravery."

Unblinking, she didn't even acknowledge the girl trying to hide behind her.

"Don't do anything too stupid."

1353Vahn Fah

"Well, you just think you know everything don't you"

He straightened up, his left hand breaking down the barrier even as he turned his body to face Flare.

Those eyes... I don't like them.

Owle was free to flit about and act however she wanted. He didn't have time to feel awkward or busy himself with worrying how she would be feeling towards him at the moment.

They had both consented to that night, they had both been going through their own drama and they both felt relaxed at the time for doing it.

Just because he didn't tell her who he'd last slept with didn't mean he was keeping some world destroying secret from her. He wasn't even wearing a RING for god's sake.

"I'll do whatever it is I want to regardless of the level of stupidity involved."

He knew Flare didn't like him from the start and frankly he didn't give a s**t. He wasn't the type of person to suck up and try to garner someone's good side. In fact, if Moo hadn't shown up when he did back then*....

  • Shades of Grey

1354Typo Gueen

It wasn't that Flare didn't like Vahn. The two of them might have gotten along rather well, actually...

If he didn't start flirting with her sister. And whether Owle had consented, whether it was a lie or simple omission of the truth, whether Vahn was a completely innocent man, Flare didn't believe he was good enough for Owle. This isn't about the truth. This isn't even about reality.

Hell, at the moment, it wasn't even about Owle, except that she made a convenient way to get Vahn's attention.

It was all about Flare's perceptions. And in them, Vahn was an idiot who had best not harm any of the few people Flare happened to allow herself to care for.

"Do what you like."

The words were simple, cold. Flare did not deign to turn from him, regarding the fight instead.

"Just don't think for a moment you'll be helping him if you go in there."

1355Owle Isohos

Consented? Hell, Owle had egged him on! It would have been nice if he'd told her about those ties he had to Sunstrike, would have been great to know someone else held his heart before she'd slept with him...

...but honestly, she'd already forgiven him for that. It was her own fault, anyway, for thinking someone like him wouldn't have someone else already. That wasn't the reason she was mad at him, wasn't the reason she was so awkward about him.

It was because he didn't care enough to stay with her.

He had told her he loved her and then vanished. He hadn't made any effort to find her again, even though all he would have had to do was think real hard. He had gone without a word, and would probably have never spoken to her again if she hadn't sought him out.

That was what hurt, and that was why Owle was avoiding him. If he didn't want to see her...she was going to make sure he didn't have to. Stupid? Yeah, probably. But she couldn't bear to have him act like he actually cared only to leave her again.

What Flare wanted to think about the situation was her problem.

1356Shouyin

"Heh, nothing," he said, happy at least with the certainty that this wasn't Minute playing some cruel joke. The two were alike, but that wasn't enough for either one to be capable of playing the other with such ease. This was Ray he was talking to, that he could be sure of. There was still all those other complications to deal with however.

She certainly seemed a little more frisky than usual though.

He'd begun to blush awkwardly, but it faded as she sat up, tears welling in her eyes. God, like this, it almost felt like that very first kiss, what seemed like ages ago reoccuring with such strange familiarity. Except, this time, it wasn't her friends clashing like rivals that had her so distraut, it was -him-.

"I-it's, there's nothing to forgive," she raised up with his left hand, biting it as he started blushing all over again, the four holes in the palm basically healed and scarring over as he pulled his hand away from her lips, brushing his thumb underneath her right eye wiping away a few stray tears. The healing was an impressive feat when the half-golem had no noted advanced regenerative abilities to speak of, but he did come from a rather impressive set of breeding, despite the questionable practices involved. To say there wasn't any magic in his blood was a silly thing, and it certainly could contribute to more than that fancy stone.

That aside, his hand would slide across her face until his fingers could reach the back of her neck, squeezing gently. He'd begin to pull her head towards his own, not forcefully, just with enough of a tug that she'd be able to recognize what he was trying to accomplish and follow along.

God, what am I doing?

Whatever it takes to make this woman smile.

It wasn't a matter of who she was, or even what the consequences were. There was only one girl who could love him this way, who he could hurt this way, and he couldn't stomach doing such a thing. His other hand would come up, cupping her left cheek, the cold stone caressing her skin in its own way. He'd made a promise to Minute, and a promise to Ray, and he intended to keep both.

No regrets.

They kissed for the first time all over again.

"Never let you go."

1357Kraun

Tzendaar looked up to the screens on display as...

Fenrir Fenix Wrote:

And then he laughed. Rather loudly. Even if it was his captain. Because a sucker punch through the door like that was hilarious.

Man... what an a**.

1358Vahn Fah

Whatever further retort he could have given, whatever thing that was about fly out of his mouth and possibly ignite a fight between himself and her--- would never be known.

His sunglasses spiderwebbed, cracking from the left frame even as a thin trail of blood seeped downwards.

With it came the sudden searing sensation of a hot white poker thrusting into the back of his skull as if someone were trying to rip the eye right out of it's socket.

"HRRGH--!!" He leaned, left hand raising and fingers curling even as he gritted his teeth and bit down on his own tounge in order to stop from screaming.

What the ********>

1359Trei_Shouri

~Present (yay for being caught up)~

With a groan, Trei separates himself from the crowds, looking for a place where he can simply take in the screens, take in the chaos and adrenaline that those who had been chosen to advance are facing...

Again, that pang of regret... he'd love to be fighting one of those guys, on either side. At the same time, there's alot less pressure when you're the one watching instead of fighting. Still, woulda been nice...

No sense in lamenting over things that can't be changed, though. Besides, next year will come in a heartbeat, and he'll get his chance to shine again; maybe with Team Wanderers, maybe with new faces. That's what makes the future so entertaining... for most of us, we never know what'll happen until we are forced to grasp the moment itself, are given almost no time to prepare. So, we'll just have to see what next year brings for our young hero...

Even in the here and now, things are changing; he'd originally planned to just fade away when he was knocked off the rungs, to distance himself from this world that had served as such bait for his Dark Psyche. Now, though; now he has a reason to stick around, and something he wants to see through.

So Trei ain't goin' anywhere...

1360Owle Isohos

((If only Sierra would post, all my time paradoxes would vanish!))

Present

Flare wasn't the only one pointedly not looking at Vahn. Owle, after having wrapped herself in one of her sister's wings (with much mental grumbling from Flare, but she'd consented after Owle pointed out it was only fair for literally dumping her on Vahn) had her eyes fixed on a monitor as it flicked. It showed Kalis and a silhouette of...

Her? NAKED?

Come on, Kalis, don't fall for it, you know I'd have called you for help telepathically if I needed it and I'd never be naked even if they'd surprised me in the shower I can put clothes on real fast and...NO!

The last was as he neared the silhouette, trying to help her, and it rose up to meet him, form twisting and changing and stabbing at his gut.

Come on, Kalis! Get yourself together, don't let her beat you!

He was running, scrabbling away from her. She hoped he had a plan, he must have a plan...

Don't give up! You can do it! Come on!

"HRRGH--!!"

It wasn't much of an outcry, but Owle recognized Vahn's voice, and she recognized pain. Her head whipped toward him, only to find him bleeding...

If Owle had felt something, anything other than simply discarded, she would have rushed to his side, asking if he was okay, doing anything she could to help...

...but was the thing. He didn't want her help. He didn't want her. Even when Flare dropped her on him he didn't try to say a word to her, didn't ask what was wrong, didn't even really acknowledge she was there...

So as Vahn gritted his teeth in utmost agony, Owle just stared, feet heavy with guilt. How could she just be standing here? Shouldn't she do something? No - he didn't need or want her. Maybe she should just go...she couldn't just watch this...

...but she couldn't leave him in pain. Hadn't he helped her? Hadn't he...?

...no. He'd promised to help her, then vanished, as always. If anything, she'd been the one to help him, in each of their encounters...

...getting involved in his problems, even though he ran from hers...even though he made promises he didn't keep.

But how could she just leave him? Standing there, heart heavy, emotions and a gentle nature warring within her, Owle couldn't bring herself to move, either towards him, or away.

She was going to be stuck here for some time.

1361Ryu Versher 777

The paramedics carry Ryu to the site, and place him on a bench.

He was out cold, sleeping.

"ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZzzzzzzzzz"

1362-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"Well." Kichiro clicked his tongue and watched Sieg get carried away.

"That sucks." With the most monotone voice ever.

So, he'd wait where he was. Hands shoved in his pockets.

-Maybe I should say he's bored?

1363Typo Gueen

The outcry of strangled pain was enough to get Flare to actually look at him, out of the corner of one crimson eye. The wing unwrapped from around Owle, folding behind Flare, and the demoness put a hand on the girl's shoulder.

"Owle."

She would wait until the girl looked up at her, crimson eyes catching the light of wide brown ones.

"Let it go."

She took a step back, away from the barricade, so that she was no longer between the girl and Vahn. Granted, she didn't want Owle running to his side, but if Owle were prevented...if Flare kept standing there...Owle would have cowardice to blame for not stepping forward. Leaving the path clear forced the girl to make a choice, for good or for ill.

Do what you need to.

And she turned, walking a small distance away...until she heard the gasp of the crowd and people began pointing at a body that went sailing out a 54th story window.

Sunstrike.

No.

1364-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

The slow sound of something burning could be heard, though barely noticable under the clamour of the crowd. A small yellow light, glowing from between the people.

Fists clenched.

Teeth chattering.

"What... what are.. why isn't anyone helping him!?"

Kichiro Oda's voice suddenly boomed, and yellow flames licked around him. The heat rose exponentially, not coming from within, but coming from around. Chi, his fuel, flowed in from the surrounding area in yellow lines that curved and weaved throughout the people and media. The flames rose a foot off every part of his body, controlled and manipulated by the spirit of the Chimagin.

"People aren't suppose to die here!"

The flames rose another foot off Kichiro, the heat intensfying and the members of the crowd suddenly backing up rapidly from him. Sweat, not from the heat, but from something else built 'pon his brow. The man, standing 6'5" with his boots, whipped his head around to look at the various people.

"You..." Kichiro's eyes rested on Vahn, who was playing with two girls while his best friend was bascially being murdered.

The Chimagin looked at him with disgust, and then up towards the body sailing out of the 54th floor.

Security might try to shoot him, administration might disqualify him from the tournament, but the fire in his eyes showed a deep compassion then for any money or fame. That man up there needed help, he wasn't a black superman that could take tons of pain in Kichiro's knowledge.

This was some innocent man whose had his wings ripped off.

"HEY YOU!!!" A few security gaurds, obviously, noticed the fire building outside of the barricade and the members of the crowd circling him and watching him. They started running towards him. None of them would get burned by the flames that Kichiro controlled, but the yellow and glowing light was a large building yellow beacon.

Fire powers, they weren't used for flight back where Kichiro was from. It was too risky. Kichiro could blow off his own foot, run into the building, he could do any sort of number of mistakes. He could wind up blasting himself down fifty stories into the ground, making himself a puddle.

"He neeeeeds HELP!"

This was it Kichiro. No time for sillyness, no time for mistakes. All of those yellow flames pouring into him, suddenly started rushing down his legs and building up tension.

Lift off in T- 10

9

8

7

6

5...

1365Maximos

A fresh jet black towel with a skull sewn into it was gently laid across a beach chair beside the hotel pool. People were fighting, raging, and much worse and all he wanted to do was relax, utterly and completely.

With the dry smacks of bare feet against concrete Maximos made his way to the edge of the pool. He wore a set of jet black trunks with two imprinted skulls on the side of either leg. His shirt was cast on the beach chair behind him revealing the array of runes which covered his left arm, back and front. His right arm was gently wrapped in clean white bandage.

The bright blue water called this island boys name. It had been so very long since he had just as much as felt cool water close to his skin. The man made sea carefully parted as a black inflatable raft found itself cast onto the tide, a tall pale man soon resting atop it. The pools night lights cast a silhouette on the of the pool.

With a click, the earbuds of the M-Pod that rested on Maximos' chest as he lay on the inflatable raft engaged.

[[Blue October - Into the Ocean]](http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=o673CrfMZKo)

I'm just a normal boy

That sank when I fell overboard

My ship would leave the country

But I'd rather swim ashore

Without a life that's sadly stuck again

Wish I was much more masculine

Maybe then I could learn to swim

Like 'fourteen miles away'

His hands slipped off both sides of the raft gently into the cool water below. The calm jets of the empty luxurious pool carrying the dark raft away like carrying a gently floating boy away deep into the sea.

You're floating up and down

I spin, colliding into sound

Like whales beneath me diving down

I'm sinking to the bottom of my

Everything that freaks me out

The lighthouse beam has just run out

I'm cold as cold as cold can be

be

I want to swim away but don't know how

Sometimes it feels just like I'm falling in the ocean

Let the waves up take me down

Let the hurricane set in motion

Let the rain of what I feel right now...come down

Let the rain come down

Like a wave sliding up on shore the memories poured back in. Beach sand squished between an eleven year olds toes. Bandages, cuts and scars covering his tiny frame. Footsteps carrying him out to the ocean with the single desire of holding his breath, laying in that ever flowing water and drifting away forever. Even now, so many years later he could feel the way the warm water felt as is glided around his shoulders, carrying him like an old friend. The sight of the Shadow Lands drifting away, shrinking into a dot on the horizon.

Where is the coastguard

I keep looking each direction

For a spotlight, give me something

I need something for protection

Maybe flotsam junk will do just fine

The jets, I'm sunk, I'm left behind

I'm treading for my life believe me

How can I keep up this breathing?

The water felt like an old friend...but this friend was a liar. The little boy couldnt hold his breath forever. He gasped, and began to sink. He had been trained in how to fight, how to take lives, how to save lives...never how to swim.

Not knowing how to think

I scream aloud, begin to sink

My legs and arms are broken down

With envy for the solid ground

I'm reaching for the life within me

How can one man stop his ending

I thought of just your face

Relaxed, and floated into space

A second gasp, and he gained a mouth full of salt water, his arms and legs flailing wildly as he tried to kick, punch, and otherwise fight the water away so that he could steal a breathe. This seemed like a nightmarish memory...and yet the man on that raft seemed to have a peaceful smile on his face.

I want to swim away but don't know how

Sometimes it feels just like I'm falling in the ocean

Let the waves up take me down

Let the hurricane set in motion

Let the rain of what I feel right now...come down

Let the rain come down

Let the rain come down

Now waking to the sun

I calculate what I had done

Like jumping from the bow (yeah)

Just to prove I knew how (yeah)

It's midnight's late reminder of

The loss of her, the one I love

My will to quickly end it all

So thought no end my need to fall

He could see his mothers face, his brothers, his sister...and he would never see them again...his little arms couldnt fight any longer, he was slipping, sinking, losing...his families faces all faded into black...

Into the ocean, end it all...

Into the ocean, end it all...

Into the ocean, end it all...

into the ocean...end it all...

The memories faded gently away, as the tattooed man on the raft drifted off to sleep. Even amidst the explosions of the elimination match he was out like a light, in an empty pool. Maybe there was more to the memory, did he survive? Did someone save him...? Did--but there was no answer...just that peaceful smile.

I want to swim away but don't know how

Sometimes it feels just like I'm falling in the ocean

Let the waves up take me down

Let the hurricane set in motion...yeah

Let the rain of what I feel right now...come down

Let the rain come down

Let the rain come down

Into the ocean [size=6]goodbye end it all goodbye

....In to space....

Into the ocean goodbye end it all goodbye

Into the ocean goodbye end it all goodbye

Into the ocean goodbye end it all goodbye

Into the ocean goodbye end it all goodbye

Into the ocean goodbye end it all goodbye

...I thought of just your face...

Into the ocean goodbye end it all goodbye

Into the ocean goodbye end it all goodbye

Into the ocean goodbye end it all goodbye

Into the ocean goodbye end it all goodbye

1366Typo Gueen

Through the flames around Kichiro, the silver-haired woman he'd spoken to before ran. Out of the fiery curtain he'd created, a hand came for the captain's throat...changing trajectory at the last moment to clasp onto his shoulder, claws digging into the clothing he wore, their points just nipping his skin. Her other hand soon came to join it, on his other shoulder...holding him still, or at least making sure he would need to fight against her inertia if he

wanted to go anywhere.

"Have a little respect."

The face remained calm, even as flames reflected in her crimson eyes and anger reverberated through her voice.

"Sunstrike can handle himself."

The cameras had caught him, zooming in now on his desperate landing on the 50th floor.

"If you try to 'save' him, then you will bring more disgrace on him than he could ever earn alone. Let him be...until he's down for good."

Flare's crimson eyes stared relentlessly into Kichiro's, refusing to let him go. Her hands tightened on his shoulders, and she hoped at the very least she'd be buying enough time for security to collect their asses.

"Do you understand?"

1367Ryu Versher 777

Ryu wakes up from all the racket that's continuing to happen around him.

His eyes open up to see that the hotel has been evacuated. "The hell?" This is the first time he has seen such a sight like this before, and truly, he couldn't grasp the concept of what was going on.

A monitor catches his eye, he turns his attention to it, slowly getting up to his feet. He goes to look at the monitor, then feels himself into deep thought, "Well... so, that is what's going on." Ryu hasn't been in the tournament long enough last year, because of the shameful defeat, but this year it was totally different. He feels more glad to have stayed around this time to see what's happening with the combatants.

Eliminators... so... this is what they do for the semi-finals. His thoughts continue to play on him, but then he notices a few known friends in the distance.

1368themightyjello

In front of the hotel, obviously, was a line of security barring entrance to the building and keeping the bystanders back a good distance. A good thing that they were, too, because a Gammu/Sieg came raining down outside of the building, and the open space was needed not only to protect the bystanders but because the EMTs needed room to work so that they could properly attend to the patient.

Behind the line of powered armor soldiers that made up the blockade, a man in a black trenchcoat wandered back and forth along the line with a bullhorn in hand, spouting the standardized propaganda.

"Please stay behind the barricades. This is for your own safety. There is no need to be alarmed. This is simply standard procedure. If the rules are obeyed then everyone is going to be fine."

He walked over the section of pavement that bore bloodstains from Seig's impact.

"...nearly everyone will be fine..."

So maybe it wasn't exactly the standardized propaganda.

1369Vahn Fah

He couldn't even place his hand over his bleeding eye, that's how bad the heat emanating from it was, as if buffering all complete physical contact.

As if rejecting his body.

The sunglasses would shatter completely, falling off the bridge of his nose, revealing both eyes completely now.

Which would cause anyone that knew him to do a double take. His right eye was the normal hue of desert yellow-- but the left. The left was something else.

It wasn't his eye.

It was Sunstrike's, and it was bleeding out, in response to the attempts of the redhead to pull more energy out fast. What belonged to the owner wanted to reunite with him and badly. Badly enough to rebel against it's captor.

It was taking all of Vahn's willpower just to keep his ******** face together, so he would have to be forgiven if he was thinking sweet nothing's in Owle's direction.

And he would have gladly said hello to her if it wasn't for the meddling of her sister and the tone and attitude he got in greeting from said sister.

Unlike Owle who was acustomed to multitasking, Vahn was a simpler kind of guy. One thing at a time.

All he could do was stay here, watching as that man had full reign to do what he pleased against his best friend.

Did you think he wanted to be ****** 'playing' with two girls here when he could be busy ripping out that b***d's vocal cords and choking him with them?!

DID YOU REALLY ******** THINK THAT!

"REIKO-----!!!!?"

1370Owle Isohos

When you're someone as guided by emotions as Owle is...you eventually come to accept that, no matter how hard you try, you are never going to be able to objectively analyze someone who has hurt you, or someone who you love. You will always see them through the cloud of your own perceptions, no matter how you try to clear it away...

And right now the only emotion Owle felt was fear.

Her sister gone, nothing between her and Vahn, him yelling a name like he was going to tear the whole world apart...

She ran. She didn't know where she was going, weaving the way through the crowd, pushing and shoving in her panicked dash away. She wasn't the only one, quite a few innocent spectators were making an effort to vacate the area around Vahn and Kichi.

But Owle didn't see them. All she could see was Vahn bleeding, yelling in anger a name she didn't know. He hadn't acknowledged her...he looked like he just might hurt anyone who was near him...she ran, and she just kept on running.

((People in the crowd who are not Vahn, Kichi, or Flare...feel free to have Owle run straight into you if you're bored and looking for RP.))

1371Kanashimi Kurai

Alex, who was heading in the opposite direction of Owle, was pushing her way through the people who were running away from the commotion. Why would Alex be going towards the commotion? Well, because she wasn't really one to run away from trouble, that and she kind of needed to be around since she was here to get Tzenidaar. Momentarily distracted by another bystander pushing past her, she never even saw Owle coming when the two of them collided.

1372Ryu Versher 777

When guided by emotions, someone will always find a fine line between wanting to protect someone out of love, and wanting to protect someone out of vanity.

Ryu knew the situations and feels that even though it's happening currently, there's really nothing no one is capable of doing. Even if he wanted to, these fights were something that has been sanctioned by the tournament itself, and it was well within the fine print of the contract that was given to each combatant in the tournament.

Suddenly, a girl was running through the crowd.

Ryu, that's the young kitten girl.

Really now? Heh...

Ryu turns his head towards the direction of the screaming seemingly that's where Owle's going for.

Who's that guy?

Hmm...

Maybe his conversation could have been heard, maybe not. But Ryu didn't try to interfere with the situation, unless someone was thinking of going up to stop the fights themselves...

1373Owle Isohos

"Ow!"

That was as Owle bumped into Alex, her mad flight suddenly stopped. Reeling back, her wings flailing frantically behind her, Owle clutched one hand to her head and threw the other out for balance.

Somehow, she stayed on her feet.

Deep breaths, Owle...deep breaths...calm down...

"Oh...sorry..."

Why would he hurt you? But he looked so...

Light brown eyes, lids drooping from lack of proper sleep, meandered their way over to Alex's face.

...so angry.

Forcing the image of a near berserk Vahn out of her mind, Owle allowed herself to actually see the person she'd gone and run into. Huh...

"Hey...have we met before?"

She looked so familiar...

1374Vahn Fah

SURE!

Let her run!

Let them all run!

LET THEM ALL ******** RUN!

****** this! ****** that! YEA!

****** this barricade--- yea kick that st over!

What? GUARD?! ******** HIM. Punch him in the throat!

******** THEM. MORE?

Throw them aside!

******** RUN RUN RUNNNNNN!!!

ARE YOU AFRAID!!!?

AAAUURRRGGGGGHHH!

Wahahahahahahahahahahaaaaaaaa~

And allt he while he merely continued standing there, watching.

Let them all run from him. Let them panic. Let them do whatever.

1375Kanashimi Kurai

Alex blinked in confusion as her progress was haulted by another body, one hand rising to rub at her head where she had hit the other person. Bloody hell, it was like a madhouse here. Re-orienting herself, she looked up to see who she had run into at the exact moment that the other woman spoke to her. Had they met before?

Alexiel stared at her for a moment, trying to place the face. It took a few seconds, but it came to her eventually, she was the other telepath that had been involved in the fight against Chaos. "You're the woman from the battle with Chaos, the one with the snakes."

1376Owle Isohos

-Blink, blink-

Owle's eyes widened slightly, the simple shock value of that statement enough to just freeze her for a moment.

First, it meant she'd been at the game of Chaos. Second...

"You can see the snakes?"

And then it all came flooding back, or at least Owle's brief interaction with this woman did. It was but a jumbled memory of a simple telepathic conversation, but it was enough.

"Oh! You're the one who wanted to destroy the world but didn't actually! That's right! I remember you, now!"

The crowd was either too busy watching the fights, too loud to overhear, or simply too used to such statements to give her weird looks.

"Um...huh. I don't think I ever caught your name..."

1377Kanashimi Kurai

Alexiel nodded as the woman started to recognize her. "Ehehe, yeah, not a whole lot of time to make introductions during that little game, considering the circumnstances. I'm not so sure now is the best time for introductions either." She cast a quick glance around her at the fleeing people and the people who were just plain cheering the violence on. "But, I'm Alexiel Alastaire."

1378Designated Hero

Athan didn't seem to move too much from his spot on the barricade. Vahn had come up not too far beside him, but the mercenary seemed much more intent on watching Kalis defend himself than pay attention to another spectator. It wasn't until that Vahn started screaming bloody murder did he finally turn to face him.

That man!

He watched him, looked to get a good look at his face despite the hand on the bleeding eye. As if he needed to make sure it was indeed the swordsman that he had fought beside when Chaos threatened to destroy the world. The one that showed him what it meant to give it your all.

The one that saved his life. Risked himself so that Athan might escape the darkness.

What the hell is happening to him?

Now, Athan wasn't much of a medic, nor was he a healer of any sort. So he was momentarily distracted from watching his teammate to staring at the screaming mess of a man. What could he do? Hell, what could anyone do? Spontaneously combusting eyes weren't really the kind of things that trained medical staff dealt with on a regular basis.

And just about as soon as it started, Vahn stopped screaming. He seemed...well, calm wasn't the right word to describe it, but the sudden silence made it appear so.

All Athan could do was stare at him. Had he gone insane? What sort of man --or animal-- could tolerate that?

It just doesn't make any sense...

Unfortunately for Athan, things outside of his own world rarely did.

1379Owle Isohos

There was a very simple way Owle compensated for circumstances she could do nothing about.

Denial.

Everything was fine. Everything would turn out fine. Flare would somehow stop the one guy from doing anything dumb, security would keep Vahn grounded before he killed someone, Sunstrike..

...Well, she never doubted him to begin with.

And Kalis, much as she wished she was fighting beside him, could handle himself in a fight. He wouldn't let that b***h break him. Whoever the woman was.

"Owle Isohos," she said, as though absolutely nothing was wrong in the world.

Everything was fine, it was all going to fine.

She held her hand out for Alexiel to shake.

"Pleased to meet you, miss. And....thanks. Thanks to you and everyone who was there back then, I lived and the world didn't get destroyed."

1380Elevar

So Vahn was screaming bloody murder, writhing, parting the sea crowd of spectators, and all that. It was no real suprize that Tweak was just hanging out at his own little spot on the barricade, looking over at the guy with a general expression of 'WTF?'

Then again that was the expression he was wearing a good sixty percent of the time.

Unlike several others though he had not been near the guy before. Hell, he probably would not even have noticed except for the yelling. And unlike most other people present, he really did not give a s**t about the guy's conditions.

"Would he shut the ******** up already? Goddamned distracting.", voice lost in the sea of spectators rustling.

After the guy shut up his attention went back on screen. One fight was over, he had been pumped and yellin' when Seig hit home not far from his position, and the explody guy's fight was heading the same way. This only left the women with some lame-a** midevil weapon and the goofy looking guy, and the TV-slamming kitchen action.

Hopefully they would end before he ran out of smokes, but it was happenin' fast.

1381Kanashimi Kurai

Alex didn't much like to think about PoC, she had almost lost Sejai. It had been a miracle when she'd arrived home and Sejai had been sleeping there on her couch as if nothing had happened, oblivious to the fact that she had even died.

Alex took the offered hand, shaking. "It's a pleasure to meet you as well, and please, just call me Alex. As for Chaos, I'm glad I could help. I was there for my own reasons, saving the world and millions of innocent lives was just a bonus." That wasn't the only bonus, she'd come out of that battle with the nifty new jacket she was wearing and some cool new abilities.

She glanced up at the TV screens showing the battles before turning her attention back to Owle. "That one up there fighting the woman, he's one of your teammates, isn't he?" For a moment she'd almost forgotten that Owle was a competitor. Something she'd never dream of doing, she wasn't anywhere near as powerful as the vast majority of the fighters that participated in HoH.

1382Owle Isohos

"Yeah, he is..." Owle nodded, looking to see how he was doing. He had gotten over the shock pretty quickly, and was fighting now...more determined than she'd ever seen him before. "Kalis Acineres. He's a good friend, and a strong man."

Though she did have a tendency to think of him as a boy sometimes...her first impression of him had been that of a young man, scared and confused, who needed sheltering. And though he'd since grown massively in both confidence and competence, Owle didn't think she'd ever quite get over the desire to protect him.

"Do you have anyone competing?"

She wanted to ask what Alex's reasons were for entering the game...but the woman had changed the subject so fast Owle hadn't been given a chance.

1383Kanashimi Kurai

Alexiel shook her head. "Sort of, I'm here on business and decided I'd check out the tournament while I was here since Vahn is in it." That was only partially true, her business was with one of the competitors and it was business she didn't want to be doing in the first place. However, it did offer her a chance to see Vahn fight again, the man had been a great help to her during PoC and she was almost positive she wouldn't have survived without him.

1384Owle Isohos

"Oh."

You didn't have to be a mind-reader to tell that Owle wasn't exactly happy at hearing Vahn's name, especially in the mouth of a woman who was, in Owle's estimate, prettier than she. Vahn wanted nothing to do with her...she had been running from him...

I should be laughing at myself...

She didn't have any right to feel jealous, but she felt in nonetheless. Sun had been with Vahn long before she showed up, but who was this woman?

"Well...it was nice to meet you properly, and sorry I bumped into you, but I really should be going. I've got some pressing business to do..."

...outside the hotel at three in the morning while the only thing that was open was some 24-hour cafe.

"Over there." Owle pointed someplace over Alex's shoulder, in the direction she'd been heading before. "Yeah. Over there."

She started walking off, then paused. "Um...Vahn...isn't looking so great right now. He's acting kind of crazy and he's bleeding."

1385Kanashimi Kurai

And Alex did happen to pick up on Owle being upset. And she did happen to pick up on the fact that it was unlikely she had any pressing business to attend to at 3 in the morning. And if she had been reading Owle's mind she'd have disagreed with the prettier part but, meh. "You're really bad at lying, you know." It was the 'Yeah. Over there.' that had really given her away. You only ever said something like that when you were making an excuse for something.

"I take it you don't like talking about Mr. Kyonuske?" She was slightly concerned about Vahn, but she had learned during PoC when he came climbing out chaos that he was a big boy who could take care of himself. "I only know him because he helped me out in the battle with Chaos, he tried to help me save Sejai." And with that, she'd answer two of Owle's questions.

1386-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Flare Sithfallin Wrote:

Through the flames around Kichiro, the silver-haired woman he'd spoken to before ran. Out of the fiery curtain he'd created, a hand came for the captain's throat...changing trajectory at the last moment to clasp onto his shoulder, claws digging into the clothing he wore, their points just nipping his skin. Her other hand soon came to join it, on his other shoulder...holding him still, or at least making sure he would need to fight against her inertia if he

wanted to go anywhere.

"Have a little respect."

The face remained calm, even as flames reflected in her crimson eyes and anger reverberated through her voice.

"Sunstrike can handle himself."

The cameras had caught him, zooming in now on his desperate landing on the 50th floor.

"If you try to 'save' him, then you will bring more disgrace on him than he could ever earn alone. Let him be...until he's down for good."

Flare's crimson eyes stared relentlessly into Kichiro's, refusing to let him go. Her hands tightened on his shoulders, and she hoped at the very least she'd be buying enough time for security to collect their asses.

"Do you understand?"

Respect.

Honor.

Pride.

"What do you fight for?"

Tears streamed down his face, sizzling and steaming away from him. There was nothing he could do, and it did seem that Sun had gotten to another floor. But, these fights were going to kill someone. Kichiro saw life as more important then honor and pride. However, the man was of the same team of the bleeding eye guy. Who, was apparently famous.

And he just did nothing but yell.

If even the famous and powerful did nothing, and there was security and everyone standing in his way of helping. Then there was truely nothing he could do. That was the reason for his tears, someone getting attacked to the point of no return, and there was not a damn thing he could do.

"Get off me."

Kichiro's flames all shot off, and Flare's hands would go tearing through the fabric of the overcoat and the shirt underneath. They'd go through flesh, leaving hot blood on her hands. However, the flames themselves wouldn't do a thing.

"Get out of my way!" Kichiro yelled, the crowd diving and parting from him as he went in a yellow streak of flame from this place. This place where he was completely and utterly helpless to those who might need him.

Away to the outside of the city, Kichiro would snatch a white mage sometime between now and the match on the blimp. Take care of the mark that Flare's claws would leave.

Not like he gave a s**t.

1387Owle Isohos

Owle got a really funny look on her face, then bowed her head to look at her feet. "It was that obvious, huh?"

She shrugged, kicking at a nonexistent pebble. "Yeah, me and Vahn kinda...well..."

Too many reporters around. Too many people who might be interested in overhearing. And all in all...Owle just did not want to talk about it.

"...it's complicated."

Her eyes lifted slowly, coming to rest once more on Alex's face. "Wait. Did you say...you were trying to save Sejai?"

Oh, gods...she hoped Alex still didn't think the girl was dead. "You know...she's alive, right? I don't know where she is, Nyx wouldn't tell me that...but apparently she's happy and safe, so..."

1388Typo Gueen

"What do you fight for?"

"Boredom relief."

The line was delivered straight-faced, her voice perfectly calm. The rising fires did not seem to phase her...fire had been hers from birth, and it could not harm her now. Even her clothing was mildly fire resistant, enough not to catch and burn just now.

He moved too fast for her to release him, choosing to tear his clothing on her claws instead. A strange young man, that...

...he wouldn't need a white mage, however. Flare's claws had but rested on his skin, leaving mere scratches behind when he fled.

Vahn had gone quiet, Kichiro was gone, and there was nothing to do but watch and wait.

And pray to no god that Sun was going to come out of this in one piece, with at least fourteen bones unbroken.

1389Kanashimi Kurai

Alexiel couldn't help but smile. "Oh yeah, I know she's alive. Imagine my surprise when I walk into my home and there's a girl who's supposed to be dead, sleeping on my couch." She shook her head, sighing softly. "I nearly had a heart attack, but she didn't remember a thing. She comes and goes now, doesn't like to stay in one place, that one."

1390Owle Isohos

"Oh, thank goodness!" The smile on Owle's face was genuine, and that sigh of relief...well, it was one thing to hear a goddess who had a history of screwing with you say that a girl your soul mothered lifetimes ago was happy and safe. It was quite another to have a mortal confirm it, someone who had no reason to lie to Owle.

"Tell her..."

Tell her what? That Owle was sorry someone she no longer was selfishly created a child and abandoned it? That Owle apologized for the foolish deeds of someone who wasn't her, someone who had been tormented by the whims of fate and gods?

...it didn't make any sense. Owle wasn't Isoho, no matter how many memories that vial had put into her.

"Well...I guess there isn't really anything to tell her, is there? We didn't really know each other." Owle grinned, trying to cover up the odd thoughts that had gone through her head. "But I'm glad to hear she's doing well."

1391Kanashimi Kurai

One eyebrow rose in confusion but she shook it off. She wouldn't ask. Instead she'd change the subject to one less confusing or tense. "Your teammate seems to be doing well now that he's focused." She was looking at the TV screens again. One fighter had already been carted off, one was hanging from the building and two more were still within the confines of the hotel in what could only be described as the bloodiest battles Alex had ever seen.

She thought the regular matches were violent, but these elimination rounds seemed to be going above and beyond. Some of the images were actually rather disturbing. Though the guitarsaw had been a rather kickass weapon until the saw blade had been destroyed.

1392Owle Isohos

"Yeah...Kalis isn't half-bad in a fight. He'll win for sure."

She wasn't absolutely certain, of course, but it couldn't hurt to say it. Besides...the way she saw it, he was doing really well. She was confident he'd get through this.

She was still looking for a way out of this conversation, but she didn't think she could just politely dodge Alex right now.

"Everyone seems so concerned about Sun's welfare...but he's done stuff like this before, hasn't he? I don't see why everyone's so worried..."

1393Kanashimi Kurai

"Sun? He's the one hanging from the building over there, right?" Her gaze moved over to the body that was dangling from the side of the hotel.

1394Ryu Versher 777

Walking over towards the subtle group that seems to be gathering together. Ryu's eyes lay upon Flare, then upon Owle, then upon Vahn, and lastly upon Kichiro.

No words would leave his mouth from the time of him observing the action that was occurring. But thoughts did continue to develop from the current situation with the Eliminators.

They don't fight to the death, do they?

It wouldn't be right, not for a tournament like this.

Last year, it was a lot different. But now, it seems that it's more ruthless... Next year, it should be more suffice.

Ryu looks over to his clenching right hand then watches the flames sprout from the swirling air around it. "If only..."

He would overhear the commotion and conversations, but yet, like the man he is, he doesn't interfere. "Some people just don't read the fine print anymore."

He continues to watch the battles.

1395Owle Isohos

"Yeah..." Owle answered, nodding her head and glancing up at the screen. "He'll survive. I don't...think he can win like this, but he doesn't need to be rescued."

She shook her head, remembering several occasions when she'd felt the need to prove she might be a damsel, and she might be in distress, but she didn't need anyone else to save her.

Blue flames caught Owle's eye, and she turned to see Ryu, the captain of Team Wanderers. She had promised she'd talk to him later...didn't she?

For now, she tried to catch his eye. If she managed this, she would wave.

1396Kanashimi Kurai

"Seems like none of the fighters here need to be rescued, maybe tended to once their fight is over, but not rescued." Alexiel paused as she noticed that Owle seemed to be distracted. "If there's something else you need to tend to, I can leave you be. I should really get back to my own business."

1397Ryu Versher 777

Clenching his hand into a hard fist, a crushing sensation happens to the flames.

He looks over towards Owle then nods to her, then back towards the monitor to observe the Elimination matches. Apparently, the situation has been dire of help for the combatants.

"Damn, Sieg... I thought you knew how to handle things..." He says quietly, but yet feeling rather dumbfounded to find Sieg being defeated by an armored being.

A sigh comes to his vocal cords while he places his hands into his pockets. Shades, suddenly visifying upon his facial expression covering his eyes.

1398-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Ryu Versher 777 Wrote:

Walking over towards the subtle group that seems to be gathering together. Ryu's eyes lay upon Flare, then upon Owle, then upon Vahn, and lastly upon Kichiro.

No words would leave his mouth from the time of him observing the action that was occurring. But thoughts did continue to develop from the current situation with the Eliminators.

They don't fight to the death, do they?

It wouldn't be right, not for a tournament like this.

Last year, it was a lot different. But now, it seems that it's more ruthless... Next year, it should be more suffice.

Ryu looks over to his clenching right hand then watches the flames sprout from the swirling air around it. "If only..."

He would overhear the commotion and conversations, but yet, like the man he is, he doesn't interfere. "Some people just don't read the fine print anymore."

He continues to watch the battles.

(( Kichiro isn't here anymore. He left the premises to the grasslands. ))

1399Owle Isohos

"Well, I don't want to keep you..." Owle answered hesitantly. Even though this woman's connection with Vahn made her feel awkward speaking to her, she felt she'd be being rude if she just walked away.

Another glance over to Ryu.

I did promise that I'd speak to him...

"Just, be careful if you run into Vahn, okay? The mood he was in he seemed as likely to lash out at someone as talk to them."

1400Kanashimi Kurai

"I'll keep that in mind. It was a pleasure to meet you miss Isohos." She gave the woman a curt bow before turning to head off in her own direction.

1401Owle Isohos

"A pleasure to meet you, too, miss, um...Alex," Owle answered. She'd already forgotten the woman's last name. Alabaster? Alastaire? That one sounded right...

"Have a good evening! Errr...morning!"

She inclined her head in return to the bow, then made her way over to Ryu's side.

"Hey."

1402Ryu Versher 777

Ryu couldn't help but observe the other battles.

LOOK! There's that guy that tackled you!

"Yeah..." He started watching the fight with Kalis. His eyes went to a stern appearance.

Noticing Owle... he nods to her, "Seems like your friend's fighting."

1403Owle Isohos

"Yeah..."

She sounded calm, but suddenly her face twitched. "I can't believe that...that....erg!...used me to bait him into a trap!"

She sighed, outburst behind her. "Sorry..."

1404Ryu Versher 777

"You... er.. well, she seems to have a nice body. But it should have been known that you don't go naked like that."

His eyes shift over to her, lingering slightly, "Do you?" He smirks slightly then returns back to looking at the screen.

His hands fidget slightly in his pockets.

1405Owle Isohos

If Ryu had splashed a bucket of paint on her, her face could not have been any redder.

"N-no! Why the hell would I?" she shouted. Holding one hand out to draw his attention to it, she commanded "Look at this!"

As he might have caught when she summoned the notebook and the knives to her hand during Trei's fight, black liquid oozed from her flesh, slowly transforming into a pink tank top, similiar in every way to the beige one she was wearing now. "I've got a ton of clothes I can summon, just like that! Even if someone did catch me while I was naked, I could cover up faster than you could blink!"

...this was clearly not a good night for Owle.

1406Ryu Versher 777

Ryu Versher, if you haven't blushed yet, you'll blush now.

He just loved doing that to people. Seriously, he has no preference, but knows a lot about nature and beauty. So, a wide range of knowledge has for him to give the subtle compliments to make a girl go red with either embarrassment or being slightly bashful.

Ryu's eyes took in the area in front of him, but right when he looks to the monitor, Owle waves her hand in front of his face. So, he takes a look, then notices the shirt. Raising a brow, he notices the pink coloration. He was intrigued, but he didn't really go into questioning to how it came to be.

He has a way of making things come out of nowhere, but somewhere so to speak.

"But... what if someone doesn't blink?" His eyes never do, they may close, but he doesn't blink due to the fact that whenever in battles, blinking can cause a battle from being won to a battle that's lost.

His left arm extends towards her, the air swirling slightly around the forearm, then flames bursts from his arm wrapping on him tightly. But once the flames become homing onto his flesh, a gauntlet forms. "It's truly simple... You have a container.... so do I." But then the flames have for the gauntlet to leave from his arm.

"But back to the subject at hand... Maybe it's a beautiful day, and you were just in dire need to take a suitable shower. Nobody is around, so, you decide to frolic around in the buff just to feel the air around you." He grins slightly, "I think you like nature, don't you?"

1407Owle Isohos

"Well...then...uh..."

Owle ceased trying to come up with an appropriate answer to that question when blue flames spiraled around his arm, forming into a gauntlet.

Oooh...pretty...

Whereas most people would have backed away from a suddenly appearing fire, Owle moved closer to it, hovering one hand over the flames to feel their warmth as the gauntlet dispersed once more.

She didn't have a container...well, she guessed she must, but those objects could come from anywhere on her body. His way was a lot prettier than hers, though..much more impressive, too.

"A, ah!"

A pointer finger got thrust into his face, as if she were admonishing him for something. "Hey! If I'm going to be doing any frolicking, I'm going to be a cat, dammit! A cat! It's not like being naked as a human...gwrr.."

1408Ryu Versher 777

Owle liked the sight of the blue flames, but that wasn't really as special as some of the things he could do in his spare time. He's lived too many lives, but the life that the Eternal Flames granted him made him who he is.

He chuckles slightly while he suddenly feels her finger poking directly towards his forehead.

"A cat?" He purrs slightly, "But, if you were human... it'd be lovely too." His tail idly wraps around her arm that's extended to him, slightly pulling it down, "But... I think you wanted to talk to me about something, didn't you?"

1409Owle Isohos

"Bu-bu-bu-wah?" Owle just stuttered there for a moment, her cheeks turning crimson again. Frozen to the spot, she just watched as his tail wrapped around her arm and gently pulled the accusing finger away.

"Well, uh, not really. I remembered our conversation on the train got interrupted, so..."

She leaned back, trying to pull her arm away from his tail. "I just came to talk to you. I don't even remember what we were talking about."

Actually, she had a feeling it had something to do with breeding, but she wasn't about to bring that up the way this conversation was going!

1410Ryu Versher 777

He chuckles slightly, her reactions to everything has been priceless. But, the matches at hand were seriously in dire need of attention.

He didn't mind though, least he was getting some conversation out of Owle, even though she's showing a great sense of being uncomfortable. "Are you okay?"

He couldn't help but ask that, since she seems to be very hard in answering some questions. "It was about my race." His memory was keen.

His tail lightly trails off of her arm to let her go.

1411Owle Isohos

"Physically? Yeah," Owle answered, returning her arm to the side now that it had been released. Could he really be so clueless as to not realize what was making her uncomfortable?

She decided not to elaborate any further, since that would involve bringing nudity back into the discussion again.

"Oh, yeah! I think...you were explaining something to me...but then the fight ended and I didn't really here a word you were saying."

Owle looked a little ashamed at that. "Sorry...I was a little bit too eager about getting my turn to fight..."

Wonder where Trei is...

Speaking of her fight, she couldn't help but hope he was doing okay, now. He should...having a fractured psyche heal could be odd, at first, but she didn't think he'd see any problems at all after a while...after all, being whole was better than being torn apart.

1412Ryu Versher 777

"Mhmhmhm" He couldn't help but tease her slightly. The images coming to his head about certain situations came to him, but then he had to confess.

"Well, I'm sorry for putting you through that. I do that to test people, and well.." He laughs some, "You did well. Least you didn't hit me." He knew what made her uncomfortable, but she kept her composure, so surely, he feels he can trust her.

As well for what she asked in the latter, "Well, I understand that. It was an obvious yes, I can breed with other species." He pulls out his wallet to re-show her the picture of his first wife and three kids.

[[ OH, I made a mistake last time, in saying that Ryu's first wife was Ryoko, when in fact it's Rei. ]]

"Remember this picture?" He shows to her, "Well, my first wife, she was in fact a mere human." But there seems to be other pictures behind the first, so he pulls out the second picture.

This picture seems a lot different, since most of the people there look like they were lycans, but they were in their human form except for the son who looks similar to Ryu but his ears were that of a wolf and tail like a tiger, but pure black with lightened stripes. "Here... I've met another shape shifter, and well... you can see the results."

1413Owle Isohos

Owle...stared at him. Her fist pulled back...

"Nah, just kidding," she said, turning a punch into a shrug. "Seriously, though...you shouldn't do that to test women around here, some of them would kill you."

Owle was thinking, specifically, of Flare.

He had never shown her a picture before...but she pretended he had as he showed it to her, anyway. Maybe she hadn't been paying attention when he'd tried to show her, or something.

"Hey, there's nothing 'mere' about humans..."

She considered herself human, as much or more than she considered herself a shapeshifter. Some people might find this odd, but that was the way Owle was.

"Aww...cute kids," Owle commented on the second picture, just to be polite. She indicated his son, tapping lightly on the photo with her fingernail. "Is he evolved, like you were talking about?"

1414Ryu Versher 777

She tried for a punch, but then joked about it. He didn't flinch, he kept showing her the picture but listened.

"Yeah... I know, but the ones that do react, and try to do something to me... are the ones I love going after." It's really the reason how he gotten the second woman that's in the picture with the two children.

"Heh... yeah, there may not be, but in my eyes at this point and time... there is." He sighs a bit, but continues showing the picture of the other shapeshifter.

Owle touched the picture, then he looks at it, "Well... yes. You can say he's more of a prodigy." He looks to the photo then back to her, "Want to know something though?"

1415Owle Isohos

Owle chuckled at that. "Masochistic, huh? I know the feeling."

Heck, she'd fallen in love with a guy who wanted to wipe her very species off the face of the planet.

"...oh."

There seemed to be a lot more behind what he was saying, than what he was actually saying. What had happened to him that he didn't like humans? Had his first wife...?

"Want to know something though?"

Owle cocked her head to one side, curious. "Sure."

1416Ryu Versher 777

"Nah, not truly masochistic, but I just want fighters for lovers or someone who has the strength..." He paused for a moment, then looks to her.

Seems she was eager to hear his little information, "Well, Randu, the one you see that I said to call a prodigy. He's 22 now. The age where time stands still for us Javanites, and it seems that he wants to kill me."

He chuckles slightly while putting the wallet away. "But, he's not ready to really fight me to kill me. I don't think he will be once he realizes who he is."

1417Owle Isohos

"Strength doesn't necessarily come with a bad temper, you know," Owle answered, thinking not of herself but of Kalis. "Granted, a lot of fighters are hot-heads, but being hot-headed isn't a sign of strength...though I guess maybe you'd have to be strong to survive all the things your temper got you into.."

And then he told her, with a chuckle, that his own son wanted to kill him. Her mouth dropped open. "Why...why would your own son want to kill you?"

1418Ryu Versher 777

"True, but strength is needed to help conquer the struggles one goes through. It's what I tell my children and some people I've known. They must take the pain they go through and make it their strength."

He shrugs some then leans up against the wall while his hands slide back into his pockets, the hands begin fidgeting against within the pockets.

"Why? It's very simple. Every son would like to either be like his father, or destroy the obstacle in their way to find the power they want." In other words, he happens to be the latter of the sentence.

"He'll learn one day who he really is though..." His eyes roll over towards Owle, then lingered slightly.

1419Just Three Words

She'd never get used to that feeling, the feel of cold stone against warm skin. It was something that filled her with excitement everytime he brought it near her, sending cold chills down her spine pushing her to arc her back, pressing against him softly. Her hands would be above his head, gripping the sheets as their lips pressed together, 'causing the blush to darken over her cheeks and her aquatic heart race faster and faster.

It was like Ray was right there, without the using of someone elses body. As if the kappa was always there, never gone; like she had never disappeard. If only she could just appear. To be in her own body once again and be held by her lover.

In the kiss, a soft sob would escape her lips as tears spilled down her cheeks and onto the golems own skin, cold tears, freezing cold would turn to ice as soon as they left warmth and fell onto the bed sheets.

She was happy, crying tears of joy. Hearing those words from him ment more to her then anything in the world. Even if she was in another human's body, he still loved her, still cared for her.

This was love.

1420Owle Isohos

Owle just laughed at his first statement. If he thought she wasn't strong just cause she didn't try to hit him...well, he was right and wrong.

Right, because she didn't have the physical strength to truly damage him, nor see a fight through to the end if hitting him started one.

Wrong, because she had lived on Gaia for nearly four years, and was still standing. That alone was enough testament to her strength.

"That's...weird," Owle said. "What about daughters, then?"

Rage didn't like his father much, it was true, but she was pretty sure Rage didn't want to destroy him...

...she hadn't actually known any other males with a father. That was a somewhat disturbing thought.

1421Ryu Versher 777

Strength in that, isn't what he meant. But Owle would probably learn later to what type of strength he means.

"Well, the daughters..." He thinks about them. "Well, they normally get the traits of their mothers. But they get some of their flirtatious behaviors from my race." He shrugs slightly, "Some grow and leave to find a place for themselves. Others... are just clueless to the world. But they all are my pride and joy."

He walks over to Owle, his golden brown eyes gleaming slightly as he looks into her eyes, "It seems, someone has a hold on your heart though."

But he didn't go further than that, after a small pause, returning to his position against the wall. "So, do you think your friend will win this match?"

1422Shouyin

Shouyin closed his eyes, hands running down her sides and holding onto her hips, his back shifting somewhat to get more comfortable against the bed. Like this, the body lying against him didn't feel like Minute's; that recent sense of atunement was replaced with a nostalgic sort of familiarity. He was feeling -her- again. Of course his mind made some casual oversights (Minute was a little more bounteous in a certain area), but to the half-golem, it felt like he was holding and caressing his lost love, and it felt fantastic.

The tears started to fall down his cheeks again, but they were no longer his own. He shivered gently at the chill, hugging her close before bringing his hands back up to her face once more. He'd cup both her cheeks, gently running his thumbs beneath her eyes, brushing the droplets away before anymore could be lost to the sheets below them. He smiled and opened his eyes, suddenly sitting up with her, overcome with some strange feeling. He'd press his thumb against her chin and push her head back softly so he could see her facely clear. It was so brief, but as he looked into eyes that were no longer blue and silver, but blue and gold, he remembered, as Ray had so simply put it, what love was, and Shouyin and his darling shared the same thought.

...

"Sorry for making you cry."

1423Owle Isohos

"Eh?!" Owle jumped when Ryu accused her of having someone in her heart, and for the third time in the space of five minutes her face turned the shade of a plum tomato. Did Trei-?

But the vision that floated into her mind was a single, yellow eye...not Vahn's eye, nor Rafe's, but a large golden eye that looked like it would take up most of a body's face...

"No, I-" She began to object, then quieted as he questioned Kalis's chances.

"Yeah. Kalis will beat her, no problem. He's doing well so far."

1424Ryu Versher 777

Ryu asks point-blank fire questions like these to get to know a person's status in life, somewhat just to be on the safe side to make sure he can fully place trust in a person.

He looks to Owle then nods, "Yeah, he is doing lovely. Hopefully, he'll survive." He sighs some looking down to the ground...

His expression changes, his eyes widen, then he drops to the ground to pick up a photo then quickly places it into his pocket. A glimpse of the photo shows a individual with a rapier for a weapon.

1425Owle Isohos

Owle had to stop her hand from reaching into his pocket and yanking the photo out.

"Hey! Let me see!" she demanded.

Hmm...a rapier for a weapon...hmm...who could it possibly be?

1426Ryu Versher 777

"No." That was the answer.

He shifts from her, placing himself at a distance from her.

Some secrets should be kept to oneself.

1427Owle Isohos

For every step he took away from her, Owle took one step toward him.

"Please?" she asked cutely, even going so far as to brush up against him if he'd let her.

What was that saying about curiousity and cats? Owle just never could remember that one, or blatantly disregarded it.

1428Ryu Versher 777

"Okay..." He gave up, he didn't feel like going through a situation where one keeps denying something and the other accuses.

"Well..." He pulls out the photo, and it's of the beginning of the match between Flare and Ryu, "Seems nice. I like to keep records of my battles."

He grins slightly, the CCTV people were courteous to give him a picture of the beginning of the match since a camera wasn't destroyed.

1429Owle Isohos

Owle's eyes narrowed at him in deep suspicion. "Sooooooo..." she intoned, turning from the picture to peer up at him. "Whyyy were you trying to hide it, then?"

She grinned broadly and poked him in the side. "You like my sister, don't you?"

Revenge is sweet.

He deserved this after making her feel so awkward at first....

1430Ryu Versher 777

At least she's assuming.

Yeah, she's assuming.

He shrugs slightly, playing the role of the person being found out, "Well... I... umm..." He shook his head some then looks to her, "It was just for educational purposes. I didn't fight well in that fight. But I think the beginning was a nice touch to what she did."

And that you shouldn't let your guard down around women so much. Geez... why are you so weak to them?

...

He looks to her, "And honestly, she's an interesting person, but I don't like her in the way you think I do." His eyes look to her, "Besides, you seem more of my type."

CURVE BALL!

1431Owle Isohos

"It was just for educational purposes.

"Suuuuuure it was..."

She let him go on though, even though her eyes kept laughing at him. I know something you didn't want to tell me! Ha ha! those light brown irises of hers seemed to say. "Eh, yeah, Flare isn't much one for honor..."

Owle didn't entirely approve of the trait, but the way she said it, you'd think it was a compliment.

"Besides, you seem more of my type."

"Eh, eh, WHAT?!" she exclaimed.

1432Ryu Versher 777

WHACK! It's a line drive down the center.

"It was. It's rare that I find a woman that can defeat me." He shrugs some. His eyes closing, merely getting the sensation that she's falling for it.

He hears the statement about Flare, "Yeah, I noticed. She didn't want to lose her weapon when fighting me. Made me think of her as more of a coward than a real fighter, but I guess when you depend on weapons, maybe you're just comfortable with that."

He looks to her then smirks, "Yes, like I said. You seem more of my type." He opens the mental link sending her an image of the Lycan woman, "Don't you think? You are a shape shifter, right?"

But surely, he was kidding... at least... we hope he was?

1433Owle Isohos

"Flare is a coward," Owle answered, matter of fact. "She'll run if she thinks she'll die, and she'll keep any advantage she can. She's not a fool...but it's possible to be brave without being foolish."

Well, the Lycan woman was pretty, though Owle never found wolf-like features attractive so much. Beautiful, maybe, but not attractive.

"Kind of," Owle answered, dismissing his interest. "I've only got a little tiny drop of shape shifter blood within me. I'm barely anything compared to most shifters."

This wasn't self-depreciating. This was truth. She had a limited number of forms, only one of which had yet to be seen in this tournament so far.

1434Ryu Versher 777

"I see, that's true about Flare? I guess that makes sense. She was hiding from me through most of the match after the explosion." He goes into thought then looks back to Owle.

"Just because it's a small amount, you're still a shape shifter." He nods assuringly to her.

He cracks his neck some then sighs a bit, "Maybe I should have put the shape shifting abilities onto the registration form. Oh well, next year... nah." He shakes his head some then looks to her.

Hmm... maybe I should go.

1435Owle Isohos

Again Owle cocked her head to one side. "I thought after the explosion you both fell out of the train?"

Pushed and pulled each other out was more like it, but Owle wasn't about to get technical here.

"They're a devil to use in a fight. You know that big cat thing? I can't turn into that without feeling like I've run ten miles afterwards...and I don't do much running."

After a slight pause, she explained, "I've really only got a few forms...and if I want to modify one, like by making my cat form larger...it's really exhausting."

He looked a little antsy, like he needed to depart. "I'm sorry...am I keeping you from going somewhere?"

1436Just Three Words

A small purr would rise from her throat, her cheek nuzzeling his hand happily while giving a small shake of her head. "I'll cry a thousand tears if it brings me that much closer to you." She'd smile brightly, bringing her arms 'round his waist, interlocking her fingers on the small of his back. She was in perfect content sitting there with him, but of course. All good things must come to an end.

Ba-dump.

"!" Ray's eyes would go wide as her hands went flat against his back, her body tensing quickly. A jolt running up her spine.

No!

Ba-dump.

"No.." Ray would look up at Shouyin with worry in her eyes, tears wanting to fall, but he'd just cleaned them off, she wouldn't allow it, she'd fight it like he fought enemies. Even though she wasn't as strong as him, she'd still fight it for as long as she could.

"I don't want to go.." Ray sighed, craneing her neck to press her lips against his softly, continuing to fight it.

Ba-dump.

It's time for you to go back in.

"Shou'..." Her heart wanted to break, she wanted to stay, even if it was in this body forever, she wanted to be here, with him. She'd mutter between kisses, closing her eyes.

Ba-dump.

"I love you."

Ba-dump.

"....." Her eyes would open, to see the golems green eyes staring down at her, his arms around her, she in his lap, in the hotel room again. And what was more confusing, his lips were pressed to hers in a passionate way. A way that even when they were together that night, she'd never gotten a kiss as such.

Her head would c**k back gently, silver and blue eyes filled with confusion.

"Shouyin...whats going on?"

1437Ryu Versher 777

After the explosion? This girl's attention span was horrible, she probably was conversing with Trei the whole time.

"No... we didn't, we almost did. But the fight continued... Heh, it was lovely. Though, I wish it was just a one on one match." He blinks a bit while looks to her.

"Being a cat, you should get used to being on all fours, and not being able to have hands to grab upon things. You have increased agility, and some intellect... I would love to have fought you as a tiger." He chuckles a bit, "But I doubt you'd like seeing a white tiger with blue stripes."

He nods some knowing how she has to struggle with some of his forms, "Understandable though."

When she asked him, "No, I don't have to go anywhere. It's just..." He sighs some then looks down, "I used to have conversa---" He suddenly vomits towards the ground.

s**t, not now!

"On second though... I need some..." He falls to the ground, apparently, the battle was tougher on his body than he thought.

Oh no..

1438Trei_Shouri

Well, this sure is getting interesting...

Chaos on the big screens, chaos on the field. Hell, there's even a guy that got thrown out of a window. If the semifinals progress anything like these teaser matches, Trei's really gonna miss being in the ring.

And the field... from his place on a bench some fifty yards behind the crowds, there's all manner of interesting meetings taking place. There's a raging madman trying to break through the guards, Project Swords! seems to be bouncing around all over the place, it looks like Ryu's putting the moves on people; for early morning, the party seems to be pretty damn rowdy.

Which is why Trei'll sit here, with the random old pigeon man, and watch the show from a distance. He's made a promise, and he'll keep it; but this isn't his crowd. So why insert himself? The distance is comfortable, and the old man's babblings are amusing; hell, he can actually take everything in with clear eyes... well, eye, anyway.

So why not just sit back and chill?

1439Owle Isohos

....yeah. Yeah she was.

She wasn't sure how she was supposed to react to that comment about how she should be used to being on all fours. She decided she'd best ignore it entirely.

"Why wouldn't I like seeing a white tiger with blue stripes?" White tigers were pretty...

And then he threw up.

"Ryu!"

She caught him as he fell, his weight forcing her to her knees as she struggled to keep his face from impacting the ground.

"What's wrong? What's happening? What can I do?"

She may have been a healer, but she was still just an apprentice. She'd never encountered anything quite like this.

1440Ryu Versher 777

Ryu's body lays flat on the ground, his chest rising then falling slightly.

He fell face first hitting the ground hard, the sheathes on his back bouncing slightly. One of the blades, begin vibrating upon Ryu's back.

Not the sickness. Damn it. Ryu can hear me, but no one else.

The vibration continues to ensue, then True Flare decided to enter the fray.

I guess I have to take over, huh?

No, I should take over this time. You took over the last time.

TF just sighs, Very well.

Ryu's eyes slowly open, but they were a different color than before. They're obsidian. It was like he's dead.

"God... why does this have to happen now?" Ryu's body sits up, speaking, then noticing the pool of fluid on the ground.

"You must be Owle. I can't keep control of this body for long, but take him to the medics for now. He hasn't fully recovered." The voice spoke from Ryu's body the eyes being lifeless.

1441Vahn Fah

Owle Isohos Wrote:

Denial.

Silence. Yes, there was nothing but silence after his initial declaration. How fortunate for those that wanted to simply keep on watching or try to pretend everything was roses.

The blood continued dripping down his cheek, even as he remained where he stood.

Of course what would they know.

How could they know?

They knew nothing.

Nothing about that man up there right now. The feeling... the sight... it would never be erased from his memory.

And last year he had only come into HoH intending to finish that man once and for all... and even then he was laughed at, ignored... having to face a team of losers, and goddamned brat who had her hands torn off for being stupid.

That Murmillion trait was showing itself once more... that bloodlust, thirst for battle.... it was why he had come to the Leviathan. Why he had made it is home... to give in and indulge his darker nature.

Owle Isohos Wrote:

Everything was fine. Everything would turn out fine.

He had chased her away, probaly the only one who could have helped him at all right now--- and the best part? He didn't even realize it.

Or maybe he just didn't care anymore.

For all the talk of him never being there for her, she never bothered trying to reach out to him did she? Never bothered yelling at him, rebuking him--- only simply satisfied to sit and wait.

And when nothing came, simply going on as if nothing were wrong.

A lovely gift of denial.

Like all he had time in the world for was indulging to someone's whims and wishes. Vahn didn't have the luxury of relaxing with friends, or going out to eat and chatting with friends.

Every single ******** day of his life was spent in a bar, in a fight, bleeding, getting patched up and looking for attention from his best friend, while trying to kid himself into thinking he would find his brother, and save the world again.

Vahn was nothing but a deadbeat hero.

She could run as far as she wanted. He wasn't going to give chase. He really couldn't give chase, even if he realized how far apart from him she had become.

Talk about irony. Not even realizing what your doing.

Like a drunkard.

Owle Isohos Wrote:

Everything was fine, it was all going to fine.

His right arm was spasming slightly, twitching as the flesh bubbled and warped, the sleeve of his coat starting to smoke. The carefully laid seals... the sacrifice of that preacher who gave his own arm in order to reinforce the sealing of Ymir's taint... they were being worn down by the immense sudden well of negative feelings coming from Vahn's psyche.

And with those negative feelings building... so to were the walls that kept a certain thing in check...

Vahn exhaled his breath and it came out cold.

Chillingly so.

The darker aspect of himself... the 'true' Murmillion... that Other Vahn.

Walls placed by both Owle and Lucind, now began to show tiny cracks.

Vahn-- after all he had been through, all the adventures, the drama, the worrying.. just when it seemed his life was getting back on track... and he could finally soar across the open skies once more as himself...

Only to be swiftly cut down once more...

The concentration for keeping his left eye in check, in tandem with trying not to go berserk over the fact that someone who he wanted to so badly pound away at was there trying to destroy his best friend...

He wanted to so badly... just to.. give into the rage.

But even so he felt himself still held in place, barely held together....a shattered body with nothing to rest on.. aside from a pair of slender hands holding him around the waist.

He had scared her so badly... and she had run away from him... yet inside his very core, it was her that held onto the fragments of his psyche.

He wanted so badly just to be there for her, to help her, to keep those promises.. but all he did in turn hurt her, drove her, scorned her... He was a b*****d.

And even if she didn't realize it... or was disgusted with it... Owle was keeping Vahn in place, holding onto the chains of the rapid dog...

Or at least whatever part of herseld Owle had left in Vahn in order to keep the Other locked away.

1442Owle Isohos

"The other mind."

It was simple statement, Owle had been speaking to both this mind and Ryu before. She didn't know what their relationship was, but she knew Ryu was hurt and she had to get him somewhere.

One arm under his, she hoisted him to his feet and started walking towards the medics, sending a telepathic message ahead of her so that the medics would meet them halfway with a stretcher.

And then...it happened.

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

Walls placed by both Owle and Lucind, now began to show tiny cracks.

Like every wall she ever made, it was designed to send off alarm bells in her head if it was ever cracked or breached. And it had been cracked...

"I'm sorry," she said to the mind in Ryu's body. "The medics are coming."

And then her eyes, too, glazed over. She stopped moving, even at the shuffling pace she'd been going.

And suddenly, the presence Vahn felt of her would be stronger, more real, as much as it would have been had she really been there. Owle had gently stepped into Vahn's mind, landing right beside the shields she had placed. It was just as she feared....they were beginning to break.

Closing her eyes, Owle placed her hands against the walls holding Vahn's dark side in. Concentrating, she let whatever fear and anger she may have felt for him right now melt away...and positive energy began to flow into the shield from her, sealing up the cracks, repairing the damage done in the walls she'd created.

Those Lucind had made, she could not repair; but she could keep her own from breaking. Hopefully, it would be enough.

"Hey. Be careful, okay?"

Owle's voice would sound in Vahn's head, not awkward, not fearful, or mad. Not loving either...it was simply warm with concern for him, as a friend's might be.

She would be here for as long as she had to be, or until her strength ran out.

1443Ryu Versher 777

The paramedics come to pick up Ryu's body, blades and all, then carry him off in the ambulance blazing off to the nearby hospital.

1444Vahn Fah

And just like that... cold hands turned to warm embrace. The chilling silence was broken into a steady heartbeat... as the shadow of Owle that held onto Vahn's pyche became real.

It became... natural.

And the rapid dog calmed down, no longer tugging against its bindings.

The seams were filled in, as the darkness was no longer around Vahn at all.

More of his real self was beginning to seep through the shadow of a fogged mind.

Owle...

Just hearing her voice was enough to clear the blood from his eyes, even as he finally turned around and began making his way forward.

Stumbling, pushing, looking drunk... even as small droplets of blood trailed behind him.

...I'm..always...

He was moving in on her heat signature... one he couldn't exactly forget.. considering how close he had held it to his own body.

Before either of them realized it, he was in front of her, hands coming onto her shoulders, until he literally fell against her, the strain of keeping his head together making him look the fool.

"Hnn...."

1445Owle Isohos

For a moment, Owle remained where she was. Listening. Waiting.

The beast within had calmed, but Vahn had something to say...and for once she wasn't running from it. If only she had realized he was running to her...

Then she might have avoided stumbling, almost falling backwards and taking him with her as he crashed against her.

But she returned to her own mind in time to keep her balance...and keep him from losing his.

"Vahn..."

One arm wrapped around him, keeping him close in the stillness between them. There were words that needed to be said, but for now...this was enough.

1446Vahn Fah

"...You don't.. have to...run.."

The throbbing in his head was lessened as Owle reinforced the psychic barriers and was simply right next to him.

I need...to... His thoughts went see sawing back and forth repeatdly as he found himself helpless, simply doing his part to contain the raw nature of Sun's power within his body. If it was loosened, more than disqualification would come to Glacier, as the entire region would find itself moved to the moon or something...

Sun's true level of power... he had seen it in Guldor... and it was more than even...he had...

How long had he been running away from things... flitting from one thing to the next like some child in a candy shop... tasting everything and yet never satisfied with just one.

And yet... being near her like this... he could... relax.

1447Trei_Shouri

~Crunch, crunch~

Damn these are stale...

Much to the pigeon guy's confusion, Trei's helped himself to a cracker or two, a decision that was protested by a rabble of coos and caws from the birds themselves. But hey, Trei's hungry... he got woken up, and his body expects breakfast. And there just happened to be a guy with a bag full of crackers sitting right next to him; so why not partake?

How to describe the show unfolding all around? People falling from windows, fighting giant guitar-blade-thing playing machines, fighting naked women who looked like other women, running about all over the place...

The circus' got nothin' on this.

With a grin, the young man settles back, his eye catching exchanges involving some of the few faces he does know. People seemed to be dropping even outside of the ring. Which only goes to prove Trei's hypothesis, that mornings are the most diabolical time of day.

Now I have an excuse to sleep till noon...

1448Owle Isohos

She had just been so scared...he didn't seem to recognize her, didn't seem to be able to recognize anything other than what was being shown on that first monitor. She couldn't blame him for his feelings...she'd have felt much the same way if Kalis had gotten his leg broken like that, but she still would have acknowledged Vahn if he came up to her...

Still holding him, letting her body relax, Owle wondered what this meant. His being here beside her...was he only seeking comfort while Sun couldn't give it to him? Was he trying to apologize for how he had left her? Was he just going to leave again?

"He's going to be okay."

She meant Sunstrike, of course, as she rubbed one hand reassuringly along Vahn's back...letting her other arm encircle him as well. Even if he was only here for comfort, even if it wouldn't last beyond this moment...she could enjoy the moment.

"...sorry I ran."

1449Vahn Fah

"...I'm sorry... for not doing anything."

She deserved better then the silence.

Than the long stretches of hearing nothing while he did nothing but continue to walk that lonely path of bushido. Warrior's way... solely because all he was good at was fighting.

A reason to smile...

He kept so much from her... because he thought it was better this way... the less she knew, the less pain would come, the less involvement she would have... and the more easier he could be forgotten.

But things weren't so black and white.

You can't paint yourself into someone's life and then expect to be erased as an afterthought.

He had repeated it with almost everyone he'd ever been with... the cycle would have to be broken...

It would have to end.

1450Owle Isohos

For not doing anything when?

Now? Two months ago? Five months ago? During the game of Chaos? For not doing anything for who?

Rather than grill him about his meaning, though, Owle said two words she couldn't really mean.

"It's okay..."

She wanted to just embrace this, just believe that it would last, that though he might get far away sometimes he'd always tell her, and always come back to let her know she still mattered. But there was something about cats and hot stoves, and not wanting to be burned again...

"Vahn...?"

So many questions crowded up in her throat, blocking it, letting none be voiced. She knew what she wanted to ask...

...but then the moment might be gone.

1451Shouyin

Shou smiled warmly, putting his right hand on her shoulder while letting his left fall to her thigh. Right here, as strange as the situation was, he was happy, truly and completely happy. Blissfully ignorant of what was going to come next.

"Hey!" Bright green eyes followed suit with Ray's, hands clutching her suddenly with surprise. He blinked, looking around her to try and find what was the matter, as if she'd been shot or something. "Are you alright?" he watched her face contort as she held back the tears. Even as she spoke of leaving, and kissed him softly, he struggled, trying to find an answer. Things were just coming together, and already he'd been thrown back into a fit of confusion, knowing only one thing:

She couldn't leave, he'd promised never to let her go.

"Ray," he hugged her tight as he spoke her name, kissing her over and over again in return. He didn't know what was happening, nor where she could possibly go, but he'd savour this, and hold onto her 'til the last.

"I love you too."

Shou would still be holding her when she disappeared, his heart resolved in the fact that that embrace would never end. Lips pulled away from Ray's, and he opened his eyes to see Minute once more, a sad smile on his face as he raised his left hand, drawing his fingers across her brow and parting a few bangs. He was sad, desperately so, but he couldn't be angry at this woman, even if she'd just taken his love away.

Because she'd given her to him once again.

"Seems we've both been withholding a few rather important facts, darling."

1452Just Three Words

"Withholding facts?"

Did he find out?!

Minute's weight would shift in Shouyin's lap as she stared up into those green eyes that she'd so easily fallen for. Did she happen to get out? Did she spill the beans? What was Minute in for? Another pounding to the skull like Laz had some time ago? Was he going to yell at her? Toss her around like some rag doll. Minute's eyes went wide as her imagination ran wild between those few seconds.

"What're you talking about shouyin? What am I doing here...not that I mind really."

She couldn't help but give a sly smile, twirling a lock of hair around her finger.

I got what I needed for now.

1453Shouyin

"Yessum," he spoke softly, still smiling all nice 'n stuff, but considering the thoughts running through Minute's head, that might seem sinister. Anyways, Shou wasn't going to do any of that, what the Hell!? There was only one woman that the half-golem could say he'd ever -truly- wanted to hurt, and mayn, she'd been a b***h.

He lowered his arms, wrapping them about Minute's waist as he leaned in, planting a kiss on her cheek. Shouyin was sad, yes, but that didn't make him feel any less affectionate. Ray had brought the sun back one more time through this beautiful young woman, and he felt like expressing his thanks. He wasn't sure how far his thanks could possibly go, having at least made an educated guess as to what was really up, but he'd do his best.

"Heh... the love of my life just took control of your body. Odd how that works, eh?"

He grinned, watching the strands of silver hair whirl about.

1454Just Three Words

When he leaned in, Minute would shrink slightly,her eyes shutting closed. But she'd feel that warmth on her cheek. He wasn't going to bite her face off was he? No,a few seconds told her that, reassured her that.

Quote: "Heh... the love of my life just took control of your body. Odd how that works, eh?"

"O.O"

She'd choke on unspoken words, staring at him with a 'You've got to be kidding me' kind of look, her hands resting on his shoulders soon.

"...Your telling me Ray's your lover? Wait wait wait...is that why she had me go to the Gym? Wait, your RAYS rock candy?!" This was news to Minute, sure she and Ray shared a body, but she'd been left out on some important things. Ray had never told Minute that this man before her was her lover. Was the man she'd fallen for and left their home for.

Rock candy...

"Well that makes sence now." Minute spoke with a soft tone, staring at the golems arm quietly for only a few seconds before she'd look back up at him.

"So, then...what happened between us...it doesn't mean a thing?" She'd tilt her head slightly, nearly looking away.

No, it doesn't really. You were told that when it happened. You threw yourself at him.

"Heh, sorry, if I had known, I wouldn't have went after you." Minute wanted to push away, she wanted to get up and leave. But of course, she'd stay, lingering onto him.

"Can..."

Pause.

"Can I stay here for a little longer?"

1455Shouyin

"Heh, I just might be," he blushed. She'd never called him that before, s'pose he'd have to find a pet name for her now too... if she ever was coming back that is. Wow, that killed the mood. He did a combination, laugh, yawn and sigh, shaking his shoulders out as he held onto her. As she spoke of that night and turned slightly away, he leaned around, making sure his gaze met hers directly.

"What happened between us meant everything it should've. We shared something we both enjoyed," he smiled, setting his left hand on her shoulder, "It wasn't love, but it was something precious. Something I don't feel like explaining entirely because words might not do it justice, and because I sound like a goof," he grinned foolishly, placing a kiss on her forehead. While he was romantically attached to Ray, Minute had quickly become someone dreadfully important to the half-golem, and he owed her more than he could correctly fathom.

"You've nothing to apologize for," he stroked her hair a little with his left.

"Stay here as long as you like."

1456Just Three Words

Minute smirked, her old self comming back slowly as she pressed against him, resting her head on his shoulder, that smile still on her face while she whispered into his ear. "And I rocked your world that night too." After that was said she'd strech in his hold.

"Alright, well..I'm sure your wondering as to whats going on. And well, I guess I owe you at least an explination. So, here goes-" Minute would breathe in, closing her eyes.

"-...Alright?"

Minute explained everything, every last detail from Ray's 'death' to her comming back, on who'd helped, and what Minute really was herself, why Ray wasn't the one explaining all this instead of Minute.And after telling, Minute would look straight into the golems eyes.

"It's all hard to believe I know. And I'm sorry for holding this all out on you, and I'm sure Ray's sorry for having to keep this all a secret for so long..but some things are better left unsaid for an amount of time."

1457Tenkai Matsumoto

Matthew had been under water quite some time now. It seemed so long that people would probably have forgotten he was even there. Lenne had already gone off to other things as Matthew disappeared under the depths of the pool to meditate. Was he trying some form of breathing exercise? If so, how could it be so effective that he could stay under water for so many hours? What was he doing...trying to beat David Blaine's record? Who in their right mind would even stay under their so long? Did he just forget that he was under there himself? It must have been some display of martial arts discipline. Surely that had to be it...surely he had to be something spectacular...

...or not.

SPLASH UNREALISTICALLY LARGE GASP FOR AIR

With all thoughts of amazement completely washed out of the minds of any spectators, the young ronin clamored for the ladder leading out of the pool, quickly pulling himself up, all the while gasping for air with his eyes almost bulging out of his sockets. Maybe he really -did- forget he was down there.

"I--gasp--must've fell asle--wheeze--ep," he said, hobbling over to the dressing area so that he could get his yukata. How humiliating, many of the spectators would think.

1458Shouyin

"Pff'," Shouyin grinned, leaning back against that pillow he'd sat up a while earlier. He was glad he could still feel comfortable around Minute, and that she still felt safe with him, in his arms like that. If he were a less forgiving man this all could've gone horribly awry. Patience however, seemed quite the virtue, as the truth was about to be revealed.

"Umm, yeah. Let's hear it," the half-golem was entirely unsure of how to react to the information she so suddenly force fed him, trying to piece things together and place them into his own timeframe, from meeting Minute, to learning of Ray dying, to giving Kiyoshi the ol' one-two complete destruction routine. All in all, he had no idea what she was talking about.

"... I don't get it at all, but it's fine. I'm not really in the right sort of state to figure this out anyways."

He smiled and nuzzled her hair, "Wanna order some -real- room service?"

1459Just Three Words

"Actually. I'm not hungry for that kind of room service at all. 'Though, you can go ahead and order something for yourself. All I need is a shower or something to restore some lost energy..less you'll be giving it to me." She'd wink, although Minute was now sure Shouyin was a taken man, she couldn't help old habbits. So, she'd push off him gently, placing a kiss 'pon his cheek.

"Maybe later, I'll be able to explain all this to you without much worry." She'd ruffle her hair some, getting up to stand on her own two feet, undressing from whatever left she had on. She wanted to shower, and felt like playing around some with Shouyin as well, even if he was taken.

"Mind showering with me until the service comes? No...naughtyness involved. I promise to keep my hands to myself." She'd smile slyly, walking into he bathroom with a hop to her step.

Everything was nearly complete.

1460Shouyin

"Not this time," he smirked, reaching over and grabbing the hotel phone as she kissed him. Shou nodded at Minute, dialing the desk and ordering like, a steak (well done) and some roast potatoes, watching with surprise as the woman began undressing in front of him. They said it'd be about an hour, he muttered a quick 'kthx', and hung up, blushing.

"Erm... I s'pose, if you're not gonna try anything," he blinked and sat up as well, pulling off his shirt as she sauntered towards the bathroom. Ray didn't seem to hold it against him for their sleeping together, but he couldn't say he didn't have some feelings for this woman, and that even if she didn't make a move, he might be compelled too. He had just been holding onto Ray; emotionally he was at least somewhat satisfied, but there were some physical urges still, thus why he'd been so affectionate with Minute just before.

Shouyin stripped down and followed after her, entirely uncertain as to what'd happen now.

1461Just Three Words

Minute already had the water running when she stepped in, not actually waiting for Shouyin to get in after her. Since the hotel was used to the fighters bringing in 'escorts' the bathtub was big enough to fit well...to fit more then just two people. Anyway, the tub would be filling and Minute would be relaxing in it, her eyes closed with both her arms in the water, the left glowing softly as it took in the water, giving Minute enough energy to last her at least four days tops.

"So, what will happen when she comes back?"

Minute had waited until he was in there with her, her back kept to him while she continued to absorb the water, the liquid traveling down every curve of her body until it hit water to flow back with the others.

"Y'know...when Ray does come back...I won't just disappear." She'd turn her head just slightly to get a look at him, taking in everything.

"I might just fight.." A hidden wink and a stiffened chuckle before Minute would go back to washing up.

1462-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Kichiro made his way back to the crowd, resigned to watch people beaten to within an inch of their life or past it. Their blood would not be on his hands in any case, in fact, the Chimagin wouldn't even watch it. He simply wandered between some media towards one of the many benches lining the sidealk outside the hotel.

Maybe he could catch someone if they fell, since Kichiro hadn't been around the time Sieg got piledrived.

"I'm bored."

And then it Kichiro, the actual rounds were being delayed due to these elimination rounds.

1463Vahn Fah

Owle Isohos Wrote:

For not doing anything when?

Now? Two months ago? Five months ago? During the game of Chaos? For not doing anything for who?

Rather than grill him about his meaning, though, Owle said two words she couldn't really mean.

"It's okay..."

She wanted to just embrace this, just believe that it would last, that though he might get far away sometimes he'd always tell her, and always come back to let her know she still mattered. But there was something about cats and hot stoves, and not wanting to be burned again...

"Vahn...?"

So many questions crowded up in her throat, blocking it, letting none be voiced. She knew what she wanted to ask...

...but then the moment might be gone.

He finally seemed able to compose himself-- forgetting where he was, even as he pulled away from her arms, her warmth-- his back to her even as he wiped at his left eye.

Perhaps he should have stayed near her... maybe it would have been the last time they'd be like this... maybe he was just pushing his luck.. or maybe...

"Yea?" He could tell there was a lot more behind what she said in that single utterance of his name... he could feel the tension in her veins, in the way her heartbeat was, how her breath steadied then quickened all at once...

He was here... and wasn't going anywhere.

Now was proably the best time... for whatever.

1464Shouyin

Shouyin walked into the bathroom, turning towards the tub and staring at Minute's back. Lord, that skin, coloured like French vanilla or something, soft, but firm because of the lean muscles that lay underneath. She was more feminine than Ray, more curves, but he'd never get over his love's strong physique, tomboyish with innocent flesh that yielded to the touch. The half-golem looked upwards, head in the clouds as he reminisced over these two women who each held some part of him now.

"So, what will happen when she comes back?"

"I don't really know..." he smirked, shaking his head as he stepped into the bath behind Minute, "Before she 'died', I was thinking---" of marrying her. He didn't say the words, he was afraid to; if Ray could still hear, he didn't want to give her false hope, and if she couldn't, he didn't want to do the same to himself. Delude himself with some idea that when she returned everything would be the same, and that he could simply cast Minute aside after she'd given him so much this past week. "I don't know."

He leaned over to the right somewhat as he sat, listening to the other woman with some intrigue. That was the knowledge that plagued him right now. He loved Ray more than anything, and he was loyal to her first and foremost, but it wasn't within him to hurt another woman by flat-out abandoning her when she'd done what Minute had done. He sighed, turning away from her gaze (she was making him feel self-conscious).

"Yeah?" for some reason the statement made him grin. He felt as if his burden had been lightened. That Minute fighting to 'keep' him once Ray came back would somehow unload a bit of his guilt. It was awfully selfish, but the happiness it garnered would only be a quick fix until his love returned, and he had to face the situation head-on. God, they were both such wonderful women... -she- was such a wonderful woman. How could he leave Ray for her, even though they weren't really together!? The question seemed so obvious, he loved one, and not the other, but then, was that really true?

Shouyin pouted, stretching out his right leg and running his toe down the other woman's back.

The half-golem was about to do something he'd regret: fall in love with Minute.

1465Owle Isohos

"You're just going to leave again..."

Past experience had taught her well that rule. No matter what he said, no matter what he promised, eventually...she would find him gone without a trace. He'd not seek her out, not try to contact her...only speaking to her again if circumstances brought them together.

And now, she had voiced it.

"...aren't you?"

Maybe it was easiest that he had turned away. Her voice was shaky, and the words seemed to ache in her throat. She couldn't imagine what her face looked like now...she'd already accepted he would leave, but that didn't mean she'd dread it any less.

1466Vahn Fah

"...?"

He turned to look at her, left eye shut completely, with only a trace of blood around it.

He didn't quite know how to take what she said.... leave her right now? Leave the tournament? Or...well.. it wasn't that hard to think about once he realized everytime they ran into each other, he found the quickest way of outrunning her.

"I'm here if you want me here, Owle. I don't have anywhere to go... considering the only other place I'd rather be at right now, is up there..." He meant the hotel.

1467Owle Isohos

"He'll be fine."

She said it with such conviction in her tone that it was obvious the statement was something she believed...not just a platitude to make Vahn feel better. She wished she could help Sun, too, maybe spare him some pain...but he'd known what he was getting into when he'd signed up for this tournament. It would be silly to think he needed anyone to rescue him from a sanctioned match.

"But you're going to leave eventually...aren't you?" she pressed on. She needed to know the answer, needed to hear him say it.

"And you won't even tell me when you do go...just you'll be gone, and then I won't know what's happened to you until we just happen to be in the same place at the same time."

She shook her head. Her tone wasn't accusing...she'd accepted these things about him, and the Other had forced her to calm. Rather, in her words, the question underneath lingered...

Why?

1468-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"That's a depressing scene."

Kichiro sighed, folding his hands back behind his head. His size thirteens folded 'bout the ankles, and he looked up at the sky. The conversation between two in particular caught his attention, though he cursed himself for it.

All those days spying on different clan leaders and their partners, Kichiro couldn't just forget how to filter out voices of interest. Whispers and low voices particularly grabbing his attention. It wasn't as though the sound was amplified through his focus, but rather interpreted through years of training at what different pitches and altercations in volume of certain letters and words in various accents.

The science of it was complex.

Though that he was hearing something depressing, was what bothered him. The man was a sap for these sorta things, despite how dedicated he was in the midst of battle.

1469Vahn Fah

"Er... I...ah..."

He found himself actually struggling with what to say. Diplomacy or subtlety with words wasn't exactly his fortay... like most rough'n'tumble fighters of Gaia.

"Well, I mean... after the tournaments done... yea. I still have someone I have to find." He raised a hand to his neck.

"I.. Owle... I'm not the type of guy you want hanging around all the time. I'm only good in small doses... anymore and you'd get sick of me."

1470Owle Isohos

And Owle did something she hadn't expected to do, not ever, not at a moment like this.

She chuckled.

"You're right. I don't think I could stand having anyone around me all the time...just, Vahn? At least let me know before you leave...even if you won't say goodbye, just let me know you're going.

"And, hey...keep in touch this time, alright? You don't want me in your head, well, send a letter or something..."

The woman squirmed uncomfortably. "I'll even get one of those...button pushy things..." Her hands mimed dialing a number on a cell phone. "...if you'd rather."

She just wished he would ask her to help him, but Vahn didn't seem the type to ask anyone for help. Probably a waste of effort to volunteer, but...

Owle's mouth opened, then closed again, only a small sound escaping.

1471Just Three Words

She'd turn her head away by now while he spoke, leaning forward in the water to dip her face in under the faucet, closing her eyes, she'd drown herself if it was possible. If she wouldn't get into a hell of a lot of trouble for killing what was on the inside. Contracts made. If broken, were only delt with-with death. And death, well, no future came with it.

Blinking, she'd arch her back something fierce, her head bobbing back to stare up at him while giving a quick hiss, cocking a brow at the toe that ran down her back underwater. It'd only take a few moments before her hands would strech out, grasping the back of Shouyin's neck to pull him in, while her feet would fiddle with the shower tab, pulling it up, at first the water that hit 'em would be freezing cold, but soon warm up. And just like that, it was a spiderman type kiss; 'raining' and all minus the dark alleyway, garbage, and lame get up.

She'd break away, staring at him once turned the corner of her lip curved up into a smirk.

"Promises are sometimes ment to be broken."

1472Vahn Fah

Vahn was just a bad boy after all, the kind a mother warned her daughter about.

He once made a promise to stay by her side, but in the end he had just pushed her aside. Whatever chance of having love with Owle, was slim to say the least-- and it would take the both of them wanting it to work.

But then again this was reality.

This is how real people dealt with things. No sappy 3 day romances or love at first sight.

They probably weren't meant to be at all, but it didn't mean he had to push her completely out of his life.

Even as her mouth had opened slightly and closed... that small exclamation of breath release that he had been so accustomed to seeing in bed... he had leaned forward and kissed her forehead.

Not a brotherly kiss, not a friendly kiss, and not a lover's kiss.

It was... something else.

Something only they could share.

"I have a feeling you'll see me sooner than you expect...*"

*See Triad.

1473Owle Isohos

There was solid ground beneath her, even if there wasn't a word for what she and Vahn may have been...a kiss was all it took, and whatever would happen next...

...would happen.

"Good."

Owle smiled, and pulled him towards her once more, wrapping her arms around him in a brief embrace. Then she took a step back, just smiling up at him...

"You ready to face Athan after the sun comes up?"

There was still one niggling little question she had yet to ask, but that could wait. It could wait a while.

1474Shouyin

A voice, surpassing the bounds of space and time in its earnestness, rang out from the Heavens.

"VAHN CAN'T FIGHT ATHAN, I AM." D =<

The face depicted appeared in the clouds above.

1475Owle Isohos

Shouyin Wrote:

D =<

The face depicted appeared in the clouds above.

Some clouds directly across from those, for half a moment, got tossed by the wind into the shape of a smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

1476Designated Hero

Shouyin Wrote:

A voice, surpassing the bounds of space and time in its earnestness, rang out from the Heavens.

"VAHN CAN'T FIGHT ATHAN, I AM." D =<

The face depicted appeared in the clouds above. And Athan tilted his head up to stare at the sky. Since he was done watching Vahn and Owle do their thing, and Kalis seemed to be taking care of himself just fine, there was really only one thing left to do.

Address the fact that some sort of disembodied voice was issuing him a challenge, or something.

"...The hell?"

1477Vahn Fah

A reason to smile.

He couldn't help but remember Black's final parting words as he drove away... is this what it was like to just keep things simple?

"Athan...?" He blinked even as she asked him.. only causing him to remember where they were.

The tournament.

That's right... he would have to fight against her team now.

"Ah...well... I don't have a choice do I."

Had things gone differently.. Athan might have been spending his last night standing out here, only to be torn apart by a very insane Vahn in the morning.

Waiting for the sun to come up.

Waiting a while.

1478Owle Isohos

A number of half-formed ideas flitted through her head, witty or teasing responses. She abandoned them all for a simple,

"Mmm...yeah."

For now she was content just to stand here beside him, watching on the big screen as one of the armored men who'd hurt Rage and opaj and nearly destroyed the Firebrand finally got his...driven through who knew how many stories of hotel. Perhaps that was a little rough to be karmic punishment, but...well, he survived, didn't he?

The only fights still going were the only two she'd had a vested interest in...those of Kalis, and of Sun. Kalis seemed to have the upper hand, but Sun...

"Hey, Vahn?"

She broke the silence between them, finally. She had to get this one last thing off her mind. "You know...if you ever need my help...I'm here. And you know..."

She knew he didn't want her involved, knew he was probably more interested in seeing how Sunstrike did right now...but she had to make the offer.

Whether he took it or not.

"I am good at finding people."

1479themightyjello

High on a balcony on the 45th floor, a figure stepped out and gave the crowd below a thumbs up.

The cameras and helicopters full of news crews panned over quickly, as they always do at any sign of activity from the outside.

Seriously... that hotel bill was going to suck. He needed to do something to earn some scratch. So, as soon as he could see the spotlights and the cameras on him, he tossed a jacket up into the air; pulling it on one arm after the other, and spinning so that his back was facing the crowd.

Then, reaching over his shoulders with both thumbs, he pointed to the Deity Inc. logo on the back of the jacket.

That's right people... he'd whored out to the endorsement game, because his team blew a lot of s**t up and the bills were piling.

1480Vahn Fah

"Mmm...yeah."

He gave a short laugh, even as he rubbed the side of his neck. His head tilted back to the bank of monitors, watching the fight again... he couldn't help but keep wishing their places had been traded....

"Hey, Vahn?"

"?" He turned his head in her direction, hand still against his neck as he looked at her.

And really, really, looked at her.

Noticing her for the woman she was actually.

Which caused him to wonder why his thoughts were derailing so badly at the moment.

"You know...if you ever need my help...I'm here. And you know..."

Ah.... dammit, she must really hate me... for always going..

"I am good at finding people."

"Oh---!" Now see... the hell's wrong with me.. thinking ...something else..

He really felt dumb, having been envisioning her next sentence to be something....well...

"If... you wanted to..ah, come... along I wouldn't stop you..."

1481Owle Isohos

That look on his face...was it really that startling a question? Maybe this wasn't really the best time to...

"If... you wanted to..ah, come... along I wouldn't stop you..."

Well, alright...I guess I can understand you not wanting me involved, just...know that I'll be here if you need me...

Owle had already prepared her resigned reply...but she'd obviously expected Vahn to say something else entirely. So when that came out of his mouth, she could only stare at him flabberghasted for a moment. "R-really?"

After pausing a minute to adjust to this new and confusing reality she found herself in, she smiled up at him.

"Where are you going?"

1482Shouyin

Shouyin quirked a brow, slightly confused, but assuming Minute just wanted a nice rinse off. He laughed-- almost giggled when she swung back to look at him, like a little kid who's been caught doing something wrong but knows he's totally gonna get away with it. Didn't expect to get pulled in close and sprayed with water as his lips touched hers for the damn near hundredth time in this short week though. He smiled as he kissed her nevertheless, pleasantly unused to the feeling of their noses brushing each other's chins.

When she pulled away green eyes would be sort of hazy, caught mid-swoon.

"Hmm?" he wouldn't wait for an explanation, circling about so he was facing her directly and kissing once more.

1483Vahn Fah

"I... don't know."

It was the truth. After the tournament was over, he didn't have any real direction to head, in terms of looking for both his brother and... Sierra.

But he was hoping to find some form of answers from the person he'd been seeing in his dreams.

The same guy who had just trounced an eliminator like it was nothing.

"I'll figure it out as I go along of course."

1484Just Three Words

"Shou-" Minute wasn't able to finish yet again, stopping mid sentence before being interupted by a kiss once again, her pale cheeks burning a dark red as hands wrapped around his neck, fingers gripping the choppy bits of hair gently.

"Hnn."

The cyborgs eyes would close halfway, mismatched eyes staring ahead before she'd yank his head back, going for a nice bite at his neck, feeling playful at the moment since she was fully restored. Both mentaly and physically.

Slender legs would wrap around the man's waist, locking at the ankle to pin him against her, sheilding herself from the blasts of water exiting the faucet from above with a grin on her face, hair matted down against her skin, oh what a picture.

1485Owle Isohos

"Well...who are you looking for?" Owle asked, her eyes flicking up to the screens before returning to his.

She doubted it would be anybody she knew, but if it was...then she could help him. Even if it wasn't, maybe someone she knew would have heard of whoever it was and be able to tell her something...never underestimate the amount of information you can get out of drunk adventurers, whether you're a telepath or not.

1486Shouyin

"Minute..." Shouyin smiled warmly, muttering the woman's name as she went to work on his neck. His hands gripped the edge of the bath tightly, submerged legs sliding uselessly off the slick bottom of the tub. He felt awkward trying to keep up on top of her, especially when she had him all 'in the moment' like this, but that was one of those side-thoughts that dragged at the back of your mind just briefly until a beautiful girl wrapped her legs around you and pulled you inside her as water fell down across tensed shoulders.

His conscience was screaming Bloody Mary about how wrong this was, but all he was thinking of was--

"Oh, ********>

1487Vahn Fah

"My brother."

He never bothered to look back or at her as he spoke, a hint of some faraway drifting in his voice.

"I've tried everything. Fortune tellers, psychics, palm readings, government satellites... any means of finding a person... but it's like... he's not even on this planet."

1488Owle Isohos

"...Victor?"

That might make him jump a little; Vahn had never mentioned his brother's name to her...heck, she wasn't even sure if Vahn had mentioned he had a brother.

Hadn't Rafe said something, though...about Ra'kar working with Victor...? Maybe...

Owle furrowed her brow, thinking hard about something.

1489Vahn Fah

"!" Well now that was a surprise.

He had never mentioned anything of the sort to her... unless she had taken to freely sorting through his head without him noticing.

Of course there had been plenty of images to sort through back when she was helping to subdue the Other, but never a name to that face.

However he didn't say anything further and simply kept staring forward.

"It's... probaly better if you didn't get too involved."

1490Trei_Shouri

Trei watches in awe as the guitar-wielding eliminator goes on a hellbound trip down through who knows how many floors, leaving one hell of a skyroof in his wake. That... would probably hurt. Which, of course, only serves to reinforce Trei's regret that he won't be fighting any of these people; he just gets to watch. Watch, or fight in the exhibition ring, if he really gets bored.

~Crunch, Crunch~

The old man next to him shoots Trei a glare as the young man helps himself to some more crackers, but hey... a couple of crackers ain't gonna hurt the birds.

Off the big screens, things also seem to be dieing down. Ryu's been carted off, Owle and the crazy guy look like things are balancing out, and the fights seem to be slowing to a stop as well. The sun's even starting to come up...

With a sigh, the young man rises from his seat, leaving the warbling old man to his cooing comrades. He's got a little bit of gold left, jingling faintly in his pockets... Maybe the mall's been opened up again, and he can grab some breakfast while he waits for the next round to start.

1491Owle Isohos

"I might be involved already..."

Little pancakes did flip flops in her stomach, not nearly so graceful as butterflies. How much should she tell him? What harm would it do him to know?

"Rafe, who I'm not really going out with anymore, asked me to look after this girl named Tellus, who I think is your honorary niece or something like that?"

A pause, to look at him for confirmation. Then she took a breath and continued, saying the words swiftly.

"Well, anyway, he also asked me to look out for this woman named Ra'kar..."

Something made Owle hold her tongue about the name confusion Rafe had been having. For now.

"...who, he said had worked with this guy named Victor, who was apparently your brother, and apparently this Ra'kar...well, apparently Tellus is her slave or something."

Owle sighed in one great big huff.

"I didn't quite follow."

With that admission, she continued, hesitantly.

"Anyway...this Ra'kar woman approached me the other day...started ranting about Eden or something like that. Oh, and you."

1492Vahn Fah

He blinked, as she spoke.

He noticed how she had to point out that she wasn't seeing Rafe anymore.

Honorary niece? He didn't even know that. Was that even possible? He remembered daydreaming about bending her over and showing her what for a few times... but other than that... well, she had helped him get a second chance at life as well...

Even if she could be a bit dim from time to time.

When she looked at him, he just raised both hands.

Ah..Ra'kar... why the hell would Rafe know about that? That idiot seemed to know a bit more than he should...

The last he saw of Ra'kar was her coming into being because of what he had said to Sierra. IT was his fault...

"....."

He continued listening, gaps in stories being filled and new stories being written with endings he didn't even know about.

He knew Ra'kar had been with Victor since Babel... but Tellus being involved as well was news to him. It was hard to believe anyone could make that girl a slave...but then again.. she was dim so...

"---! Wha...? Ra'kar.. was here?! You spoke to her?! She spoke about me!!?"

1493Owle Isohos

"Whoa, whoa, calm down!" Owle protested as Vahn suddenly got all excitable on her.

Just what was the nature of his and Ra'kar's relationship, anyway...? Rafe had said they were close...Ra'kar had said her sister had Vahn's babies...but why get so worked up about that?

"Yeah, she was here," Owle answered, voice slow and steady, hoping that by keeping clam in her voice she could calm him down.

"Yeah, she spoke to me. Don't really know why..."

Owle paused, collecting her thoughts. She hadn't really had time to digest Ra'kar's words about Vahn...the elven noblewoman had immediately launched into her tirade about Eden, and Owle had been too distracted to really give a thought to what had been said before. Now that she thought about it, though...

"She said...that you'd been in love with her sister for centuries. Always staying for a little while, whispering sweet nothings, then abandoning her again. Over, and over, and over. She said..."

For a moment Owle glanced away, eyes on her feet and the pavement.

"She said her sister gave birth to children you fathered...and that..."

She lifted her gaze to his face once more.

"That her sister never once hated you, even to the day she died. Vahn, is that...is all that true?"

1494Vahn Fah

Talk about going all out.

Ra'kar apparently wanted to do more than just push Vahn over the edge. She was actively trying to destroy everyone around him as well... or at least show everyone else the kind of b*****d he could be...

It wasn't like he enjoyed having his private life thrown into the open like that... how could Owle understand any of it?

Maybe if you actually talked to her once in a while this wouldn't be so stupid.

"I...."

But what was this about dying? Sierra hadn't died... had she? Was it a sick joke from Ra'kar... or...?

"I've been around for a long time Owle... There's a lot more to me than a few measly 30 years or so." He shook his head.

Was she going to start asking him about Ashe as well then?

1495Owle Isohos

"That's not an answer," Owle blurted, after rejecting the first twenty or thirty things that ran through her mind.

Deep breaths, Owle...deep breaths...

What had he done? This woman, Ra'kar's sister, whoever she was...it didn't mean anything to Owle what had happened to her. And it wasn't as if Owle was going to just let herself suffer the same fate...she wasn't going to go pining away after Vahn if he wasn't going to stay beside her. Been there, done that, didn't bother buying the T-shirt.

But when she asked a direct question, she expected a direct answer.

Then again, had Vahn gone and asked her about Morgan Flare...

"Look...I..."

The pauses weren't shame, nor embarrassment. She stopped to get her voice under control, to keep from shouting, to keep the anger in her from bursting over and spilling out at him. He probably didn't deserve it.

Not for this, anyway.

If she wanted to be angry at him, she had better be angry at him for something he'd done to her, not for the fate of some woman who, for all she knew, died a century or two ago.

"...if you don't want to talk about it...just...and I know she probably put a negative slant on it, I took it with a grain of salt cause Rafe warned me about her..."

"I just...want to know, that's all. Who is she, Vahn?"

Had she been wrong? Could Vahn have mentioned her to this...elven woman? Or to the woman's sister?

"Why did she come up to me and ask me to join her crazy quest to save the world or whatever?"

Clearly Owle did not have a high opinion of this.

1496Vahn Fah

"I'm a man dammit! And men make stupid mistakes!" He shouted back, hands holding her shoulders even as he responded just as emotionally as she had to him.

"I don't know who I want to be with-- I don't know what the hell to do with myself these days and I don't even know where my stupid a** brother is!!"

He wasn't yelling from anger, far from it-- just everything had come to a boil and so much he had inside of him that he wanted to let out--- like confessing for 1000 sins all at once.

"How would you feel if all you ever got when you were a kid was that the woman you'd make love with would give birth to the end of the world itself?! That Armageddon was just packaged neatly in my balls and waiting to be loosened!!"

He let go of her, never having held her enough to hurt her-- only to keep her from running, and he stared around him at the rest of the people who just stood there staring.

"WHAT?! Don't you have a goddamned fight to watch!?"

1497Owle Isohos

Owle flinched, literally cringing as he held her in place and screamed at her. She began to turn black and viscous, prelude to her shape changing, but all her features remained clearly defined even as the texture of her body and clothing became the strange black liquid.

It took almost all of her will power to keep from changing, to keep from curling up into that little ball of scales and hiding from his fury. She could tell he wasn't angry at her, but he was yelling at her...and she hated it when people yelled at her.

"Vahn!"

It was just a strangled plea, her voice wobbling in upset as she said his name. Just stop yelling...

"Everyone makes stupid mistakes!"

She didn't even notice the woman who cared to make some snide comment and try to interrupt them. The weirdo could stand there and play with her hair and listen in all damn night for all Owle cared. Vahn was more important right now, too important for idiots in the crowd to distract her.

"Look...Vahn..."

She threw up her hands in frustration. "All I'm trying to do is help, okay? Someone told me something disturbing about you and it threw me for a loop, that's all! It's not like it matters to me what you did with some chick centuries ago, way before you met me..."

"...and anyway, world-destroying prophecies are never what they seem. Even the ones that are accurate only mean that the world as we know it will be destroyed...doesn't mean its going to end."

She sighed.

"I'm sorry I brought it up, and I'm sorry people grilled some probably false prophecy into your head since you were a kid. I just want to know why she came up to me, that's all."

Ra'kar had pretended not to know her, but you don't go on like that to someone you know nothing about. Ra'kar's speeches had seemed almost rehearsed, and, besides, Rafe had warned Owle against the woman...

She'd given no indication that she wanted to change the world, yet Ra'kar had gone into the speech anyway. And then there was the unknown factor, Vahn's brother, who no one as yet had bothered telling her anything about beyond his name. Owle wanted to know. It was always a motivation for her, someone so curious about the world around her that she ought to have been born feline instead of human.

So between wanting Vahn to calm down, wanting to know what the hell was going on here, wanting to keep things at least patched up between herself and Vahn, the rest of the world didn't seem all that important at the moment.

((Disclaimer: All insults are the product of an irate and sleep-deprived Owle, and do not necessarily reflect my own opinions.))

1498Vahn Fah

"It's just none of your business alright!" He moved away from her, tossing his head to the side in disgust at himself, at the world in general and this stupid a** tournament that had let a maniac like Reiko in.

"Is that what it is to you--- disturbing?" Owle was curious but Vahn was done with those chapters of his life. He wasn't a history text open for review or study.

"I'm going to find Ra'kar and when I do, I'll find Victor--- and I'll make them both pay."

1499Owle Isohos

Owle sighed. It was her business, unfortunately, the moment Ra'kar came up to her. And depending on what he was talking about...it became her business the moment she got close to him.

She couldn't take back her words, and her explanations would only serve to make Vahn more aggravated.

"That way."

Her arm lifted, pointing, in the direction she felt Ra'kar in. She was careful to be subtle, too...making the energy of her snakes as small and subtle as could be, undetectable unless one had their guard up.

"You know how I can find people. Ra'kar spoke to me, so I can locate her. I'm essentially a compass that points straight to her."

She kept her voice even, struggling to get her emotions level, forcing her face to calm.

"But..."

And the arm dropped, finger no longer pointing the way.

"You want me to help you find her, you have to tell me what the hell is going on. I don't need to know every sordid detail of your past, Vahn, but if I'm already involved in this I may as well understand what's going on now."

OOC Wrote:

((I'm making a couple of assumptions here.

I'm assuming that Eden probably has some sort of cloak around it that would keep Owle's magic from locating Ra'kar through it. So I'm assuming that, for this brief moment at least, Ra'kar is not on Eden.

I'm assuming that, for this brief moment at least, Ra'kar isn't being all paranoid and watchful for telepathic energies that stray nearby her.

I'm also assuming that Ra'kar doesn't have any sort of personal protection against Owle's tracking. If I'm wrong about this...I'll make up an excuse for why it worked this one time and won't do it again. smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif ))

1500Vahn Fah

"You wouldn't.... You just couldn't understand... that day.. no one could..."

He faltered with the words, before actually grasping hold of Owle's hands and bringing her tightly close to his own body, so he could speak without anyone else overhearing.

Too much of a scene had been caused as it was.

"But if you really think you could handle it all----!" Before he had always repressed them, kept them locked away within the recesses of his mind, even from someone like her... but now he loosened them completely and utterly.

They were his memories* of that time in his own Eden...

*Refer to these posts. Owle can view them as fragments or whole sums.

http://www.gaiaonline.com/guilds/viewtopic.php?page=52&t=680795#53991277

http://www.gaiaonline.com/guilds/viewtopic.php?page=53&t=680795#54014198

http://www.gaiaonline.com/guilds/viewtopic.php?page=53&t=680795#54166067

http://www.gaiaonline.com/guilds/viewtopic.php?page=53&t=680795#54355152

http://www.gaiaonline.com/guilds/viewtopic.php?page=54&t=680795#54547645

http://www.gaiaonline.com/guilds/viewtopic.php?page=54&t=680795#54955763

http://www.gaiaonline.com/guilds/viewtopic.php?page=55&t=680795#55172972

1501Owle Isohos

Owle gasped, barely keeping from saying the word aloud as he pulled her close and thrust his memories upon her. Dammit...she was the telepath, why did she always feel like she was the one getting mindraped when she asked for information?

Confusion. People riding, searching for something, a woman named...

Light brown eyes widened in the real world. Vismay's mother.

She remembered that day, Vahn saying almost those exact same words...they couldn't understand, no one could.

Owle quieted herself, and watched, unable to feel any jealously while she saw this woman. Ashe reminded her too much of herself, or maybe of someone she'd like to be friends with.

Smells like cinnamon...?

Thoughts drifted to a certain redhead before her mind was forced back to the memory.

Father's head!

Owle recoiled violently, cringing against Vahn's body as he held her tightly. And still the memories marched onward.

I'm beginning not to like this Victor guy...the dead may be dead, but...respect never hurt.

Bah...you'd think she'd have more sense then to call herself an empty vessel...

It was tough to keep from rolling her eyes; Owle hated it when people disparaged themselves like that, called themselves damned or empty...it was just dumb. If you couldn't value yourself, what value did life hold? What value did anything hold?

Stupid people following prophecies...

Where there had only been pity before, Owle couldn't help but feel anger. Owle didn't believe in immutable fate...so to know what might happen, but do nothing to change it...that was the highest stupidity possible.

Okay. I'm REALLY starting not to like this Victor guy.

Attacking Vahn because he hesitated? What the bloody ********?

...Vahn's left arm had been metal?

Well, that's unpleasant.

Vahn and the woman, skewered on Victor's sword.

"What the ********?!"

Owle shouted the exclamation out loud, pulling away from Vahn...though stopping an arm's length away. He still held her hands, and she didn't want to go farther even if he let her. "Look, I know I asked for that, but...what the ********?"

She just stared at him, wide-eyed, trying to get her own thoughts in order. The images were still flying through her skull, flitting this way and that, fragments of his memories drowning out her own scattered thoughts...

GET OUT!

A wave of black washed through her mind, forcing the alien memories outside of her barriers. She quickly set a wall in front of them, keeping him from flooding her again.

"Seriously...the hell?"

Well, so that explains who Victor is...and why Vahn wants to kill him...

...but it doesn't do even a half-assed job of explaining everything else. Like that woman Ra'kar.

1502Vahn Fah

"S-Sorry... I.. ah.. well it's a lot to remember... all the time... I figured.. you know.. since your a...uh..head..brain...person thing.."

He didn't know she had a mental tolerance or that he had caused her any kind of pain.. just she had been bothering him to know stuff and he just got so annoyed that instead of opening the door for her to peek in, he kinda blew it off it's hinges with a shotgun blast from that guy's boomstick.

1503Lady Sierra

((PAST - Post Round 2/Pre Elimination matches: Early Evening, Poolside))

Owle Isohos Wrote:

"Then what are you doing here?" Owle asked, gentle accusation in her tone. "You ought to be there, looking out for those who have come to you for aid."

Owle shook her head at the question.

"Barely."

It was truth enough.

"I met her father briefly; he seemed a good man. But I doubt she even remembers me..."

...if she was the blue-haired woman she'd seen greet Rafe before the first round started.

"I was going to ask you the same thing. I haven't seen her in ages..."

She might not have seen her ever.

"It just seemed more likely she may have mentioned me to you than Vahn. I can think of no other reason why you would preach to someone like me...I have nothing that can aid you in your cause, nor do I wish to meddle in things best left untouched, forgotten in history."

The emotions had closed down; strange for this woman who seemed to be so guided by them. Owle had begun suppressing them, keeping them from leaking through to Ra'kar, afraid they would betray her in the almost lies.

''No. Tellus has never mentioned you... and speaking of her, I really should try and find her... make sure she's okay. She and her mother fell out earlier, I'm not sure she's taking it well... poor thing."

Ra'kar actually looked genuinely concerned, and perhaps she was. Her feelings and motivations surrounding the daughter of Leviathan were questionable at best. But Ra'kar HAD been willing to rip Meria limb from limb earlier to protect Tellus.

"Preach?"

She blinked at Owle and then blushed hotly and averted her eyes to the water's reflection.

"I suppose I did come off sounding rather preachy didn't I? Heh... Sorry. Sometimes I let my mouth run away with me..."

She hugged one knee to her chest and tilted her head slightly, looking at Owle curiously.

"I guess I asked you because you seem to have a very deep connection to the world around you... So many these days are disconnected from nature. You seemed different..."

She slid the shades back over her eyes and added softly as she gets to her feet with a stretch.

"Surely you've experienced what it means to be 'different' Owle?... "

Ra'kar was of course referring to the rude or uneasy stares, the nasty words... the name calling... the prejudices against anything that didn't 'fit' neatly into the image of normalcy.

The demoness too, was pointedly ignoring the tears streaming down the other woman's face.

The golden threads of telepathy hadn't gone unoticed. And they weren't hard to follow. She didn't try and breach the conversation, neither before or after Owle had secured them. But she did follow the thread to the end the line making note of the person Owle was talking so passionately to.

"I find that those who have been persecuted, make the best conversationalists. They tend to have strongly opinionated minds."

She would grin as she picks up the beach ball and begins walking away.

"Thank you for letting me pick your thoughts, One Who Left Eden. I'm sure we'll each other around."

She would wave over her shoulder before heading inside the hotel and up to her team's suite. She had a few other people she needed to check up on... Her teammates included.

1504Owle Isohos

"No...no."

Owle shook her head vigorously.

"Not even that. That was unexpected, but it's not-"

Her voice was excitable, raising in tone, half-shouting in not quite anger. She was mad at him for not understanding her question, for flooding her with useless information, but that was trivial compared to the way her head was still reeling from the flood.

If he let her, she put a hand to her forehead, holding it as if she had to keep something inside from escaping out.

"That's not...not what I wanted to know. I mean, it explains a lot, but..."

Her eyes blank, staring at some internal world, she seemed at a loss for words for a moment. Then she sighed, seeming to collect her raging thoughts.

She brought her eyes to his.

"But I asked about Ra'kar. Who she was, and why she would come up to me. Did you...tell her anything about me?"

1505Owle Isohos

Sunset, several days ago, by the pool...

Lost in the memories of Morgan Flare, the word different made Owle jump, turning with wide eyes to face Ra'kar. Then the woman remembered where she was, and got a hold of herself.

She giggled. "Different? No different than you, no different than the gods, no different than mortals. It's the normal ones who are out of place, in a world like this.

"Or maybe..." Owle leaned back in the lounge chair as Ra'kar turned to walk away.

"...I dealt with my troubles by accepting them as part of me."

She tried to keep a calm face at the phrase pick your thoughts, but only partially succeeded. She quickly did a mental check, running over all of her shields to make sure everything was in place. The outer shield...it seemed a little dented in one place, but Owle could find nothing within her mind to cause her harm. She patched up the purple shield, gave Ra'kar a meager wave, then sighed.

"Just Owle, please."

She ought to make her way back upstairs as well...her response to Ra'kar had been off, hadn't it? Owle thought of herself as human, just as she thought of Ra'kar as human, and Maximos as human, and even Vahn as human...they were all one thing, no need to impose differences. As a telepath and a shapeshifter, she found that the mind was what was important, while the body was changeable...

Ra'kar was weird, and the conversation bothered her. Should she have strong opinions about things? Become a Morgan Flare and try to reform the world to her own desires?

No, came her voice immediately, dismissing the foolish thought and stamping it out for good. Why bother, when this heaven and hell is your paradise? Why do it, when the point of life is to enjoy it?

She'd be continuing in this vein for a little while, but in the end she knew what she was. She was Owle Isohos, bartender of the Firebrand Bar & Grill, waitress and cook in one, and that was how she liked things. If she ever got involved in something greater, it was only to preserve what was dear to her. Owle had discovered the meaning to life, and that meaning was simply to be.

1506Vahn Fah

"She knows we.... spent the night together." He had a hand to the back of his neck, shrugging slightly as he looked away.

"Ra'kar is Sierra's sister... or rather... Ra'kar is Sierra...Their, kinda two separate people in one body."

1507Owle Isohos

"They're what?"

Owle just stared at him in confusion, thoughts still scattered willy nilly in her mind.

"Wait. You're telling me..."

The implications rushed through her head, and it was a struggle to make coherency from gibberish.

"First of all, you're telling me you told her about me. Second...the sister she was talking about...is actually her? The one you sorta...yeah."

Owle seemed hesitant to say the verb, unsure which one to use. There didn't seem a simple phrase for the actions Ra'kar had described him taking. Well, besides the one she'd uttered to Ra'kar...but that was assuming everything the woman said was true.

"I didn't sense a second mind. If there's a..." Owle hesitated to say it; how much did Vahn care for Sierra? Enough to want to hunt down Ra'kar with a vengeance....

"Well...if Sierra's still in there, she's weak or Ra'kar is doing a damn good job of keeping her down. That girl is a telepath herself, you know, so I can't just go and dive right in to try and find the other one..."

1508Vahn Fah

"Their the same person." He raised both his hands and brought them together for emphasis.

"This isn't a split persona, or whatever-- it's an actual separate being, sorta... fused with another." He didn't know how to explain it any better than that.

"Sorta what...?" He looked at her, growing tired of dancing in circles.

"I had the same thing happen to me... I held Efreet captive inside my own human body, my left arm to be exact. Although due to the state it was in it was so retarded in basic function it never really posed much a threat to me... Ra'kar on the other hand.. I don't think has ever been inhibited.

Me and Sierra were both.. containers.. living seals.. made by those who had interest in us. We were brought together for that fact, for the result of meshing those seals together... and creating new life.

Destructive life."

1509Owle Isohos

"So....kind of like me and Flare?" Owle asked, trying to make sense of this.

Did I ever tell him about the bond between me and Flare?

No, no she hadn't. Huh...okay, so maybe it was kind of understandable that he'd kept so many things from her...they'd probably not seemed important at the time.

"Sorta what...?"

"Nothing," Owle shook her head.

"Um...okay..."

The explanation about him and Sierra didn't really make all that much sense to her, but it wasn't really that important that it did. She had gotten the answer she needed, for now.

"Brought together by whom? Or by what?"

It wasn't important, but she was curious.

"...you know...you don't always need to go along with fate."

She'd been denying her purpose since she was born, defying it, and was no less happy for it.

1510Vahn Fah

"Eh..."

He thought on that for a moment... for some reason imagining Flare in bed with him instead of Owle at that time, which only served to severely panic him.

Flare seemed more likely to bite his member off and feast on his entrails than let herself be loved.

Or maybe get off on feasting on his entrails...

"Ugh.. sure, whatever."

He was getting tired of talking about himself-- he did his best to forget and ignore after all. "It doesn't matter anymore. I've been fighting against 'fate' all my life. Haven't exactly been having much success you know."

Causality, was a b***h.

1511Owle Isohos

"Yeah..."

Owle just sighed. Man, that pessimism was a killer.

"...well, maybe I can help."

She shrugged her shoulders.

"Anyway...I should go get some rest before the match starts. With Kalis eliminated, I'm going to have to..."

One step away. Then she stopped, turning to face him one more time before she left.

"Hey...Vahn...the reason you're looking for Victor now...is it just revenge? Or is he still trying to hurt you?"

It was the last thing she had to know. The very last thing.

1512Vahn Fah

"He's my brother, Owle."

He looked away from her, arms folded across his chest.

"What more reason do I need."

1513-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Kichiro Oda Wrote:

"That's a depressing scene."

Kichiro sighed, folding his hands back behind his head. His size thirteens folded 'bout the ankles, and he looked up at the sky. The conversation between two in particular caught his attention, though he cursed himself for it.

All those days spying on different clan leaders and their partners, Kichiro couldn't just forget how to filter out voices of interest. Whispers and low voices particularly grabbing his attention. It wasn't as though the sound was amplified through his focus, but rather interpreted through years of training at what different pitches and altercations in volume of certain letters and words in various accents.

The science of it was complex.

Though that he was hearing something depressing, was what bothered him. The man was a sap for these sorta things, despite how dedicated he was in the midst of battle.

"Well, that was an interesting story." Kichiro walked past Owle and Vahn, hands stuffed in his pockets. They'd probably even notice his small aside comment.

Didn't really matter to him.

The information he had gathered was far more than enough. Kichiro gathered there was something big happening in the place he was going to make his home.

That was enough.

Kichiro would make his way towards the Blimp.

1514Owle Isohos

Owle just stared at him.

"Just...I can't just help you get revenge on someone who's no longer a threat to you."

She lingered a moment longer, waiting for his reply.

1515Vahn Fah

He wanted to run up and kiss her quiet.

Maybe sweep her off her feet and walk off into the sunset.

Or at least the general direction of the docks.

But... things weren't so simple... or fantastic like your daydreams would have you believe.

She was really struggling to understand, to comprehend.. and probaly to not transform into a porcupine and impale him to death for frustrating her so much.

"....He's taken precious things away from me. He's trying to wipe out a majority of the people on this planet so he can get a shot at some 'ancient' evil bullshit... but he's still my brother.

It's my duty to knock some sense into him.

Like an older brother should."

She could leave if she wanted.. she probaly would.. the elimination matches were over and Sun had survived. Mangled and probally shaken... but he was glad the redhead was still in one piece.

Dragging you into this... you must hate me so much... Dathos.

1516Owle Isohos

Owle nodded. In her mind, it wasn't just a nod: it was a...

I understand.

I forgive you, and I'll put my heart into helping you. ...all rolled up into one.

Who knew what Vahn would make of it, though.

"Then I'll do everything I can. For now, though...I should get some rest. You should, too...go see if he's alright, he'll appreciate it from you more than he would from me."

He of course meant Sun.

She knew she should turn to go, but something stopped her. She smiled.

"I'll see you in a few hours, alright, Vahn? Don't you dare be late!"

1517Sunstrike

"S'alright. I'm here."

Clunk, thud, pause for small breath before leaning heavily on the barrier watching the two from the other side. Nothing in his expression showed that he felt out of sorts from the two being with each other.

And as to how he got down. The elevator had lit up as he'd made his way to the stairs, and a PA told him to make his way outside to the medics. What had followed was a lot of verbal abuse.

It hadn't taken that long to get outside after that, so long as he had a convieniantly handed over quarter staff that security had managed to "aquire."

"That morning wake up call is a real kicker, Vahn. Don't order it again, okay?"

1518Owle Isohos

"Sun?"

There was no mistaking that smile, or the way her eyes lit up when they fell upon him. She was glad to see him here...even if she did feel awkward being near Vahn and him at the same time.

She wanted to go to him and hug him tight, but there was a barrier between them and, on second thought, his battered body wouldn't appreciate being squeezed so much right now.

So she chuckled at his words, and just said...

"I'm glad you're alright. That guy they sent after you was a real monster, wasn't he?"

Speaking of which...Sun should probably be resting right now, or at least being harassed by 20 medics for refusing to rest. And so should she, except substitute 'Flare' in for '20 medics.'

But...she wasn't about to remind him of that. He probably knew his own body well enough to know his limitations...she hoped. And even though she needed to go, even though she probably should go and leave the two of them alone...it felt rude running off just as soon as Sunstrike appeared.

1519Designated Hero

"Hmph."

Athan frowned slightly. Kalis hadn't been able to defeat his opponent in time, leaving them one man down for the semifinals. Athan wasn't sure if he could have done much different, but he would have liked to have been up there, regardless. He had, after all, entered this tournament to fight. And unlike Kalis, he was going to get a lot of that in a few hours.

He would brush past security as they started cleaning up the mess, make his way back into the hotel, and start trudging his way up the stairs, since he hadn't had time to get his stuff together when they cleared the hotel, it also meant he didn't have a room key.

Sixty floors to go, and Athan just hung his head, yawned, and picked at the corner of his eye.

It was obvious that Kalis' defeat had bothered him. That sense of invincibility was gone now. They had essentially been handed their first loss, and even though it didn't affect Athan directly, he was still troubled by it.

The only good news that came out of it was that Glacier was in the same boat. Perhaps it would never come down to a battle of guts. Perhaps pure skill would enough to win the round in the end. But if it did come down to who was toughest, to who could take more and remain standing, well, Athan was sure that he could win.

He had no choice. Not just for his teammates, not just for a bunch of fat bureaucrats or dirty farmers, but for himself.

"Feh..."

Athan reached the 61st floor, and took a long walk to his suite. He didn't bother to stop by Kalis' room. If Kalis were anything like him, he wouldn't have wanted to see anyone just after facing defeat. It was a bitter taste that was better dealt with alone.

And Athan had enough on his mind without having to console a fallen comrade.

His door was still wide open, so he walked in casually, slammed the door shut, and fell right into his bed.

And there he would sleep until he received his wake-up call or someone yelled at him. Whichever came last.

1520Shouyin

Shouyin yawned, stretching out wide, finding himself in Minute's bed once more. However, she was gone, and he seemed to be a little more layered with blankets then when he'd gone to sleep. He just grinned, sparing a moment to glance at his left wrist where the FIGHTER was telling him junk.

"Hmm," and that was it before he got up to take a shower 'n generally clean up.

'Bout three quarters of an hour later the half-golem was fully dressed, staring at himself in the mirror. Not in a narcissistic way, although he was gorgeous, just eyeing a few old blade marks that were taking there time healing. This was post-shaving, so he quickly pat on some aftershave, winced at the sting, and walked out of the bathroom.

The man was wearing blue jeans, combat boots, and a black hoodie.

And he grabbed his axe on the way out.

1521Vahn Fah

"....."

Unlike them he wasn't exactly under a spell of silence. He wasn't exactly making out with Owle or trying to lead her to his bed.

As far as he was concerned, the only thing that had to be worried about was whether or not they were ok with being together.

Despite this, Vahn knew where he had to be right now.

"Don't be so stupid." He moved towards Sun, coat flapping from side to side as he pushed aside the barrier and slung an arm around the redhead for support. "Come on... let's get the hell out of here for now."

The hotel was basically trashed completely--- he didn't even know where everyone was going to be moved on such short notice.

Apparently that Joshua fellow always had a knack for going overboard.

"Owle.... we'll see you."

1522Sunstrike

"Y-yeah..." Josh wasn't the only one, in reality there'd be a hole the size of a crater in their own suit, not to mention the back half of the hotel had a flaming pile of rubble crashed into it's base.

"Take care godling! Say hello to your sister for me." He was leaning heavily against Vahn, despite his good humour. Sun needed a bed, and probably a cast, hell...probably more then that. But he'd follow wherever Vahn led, mostly cause the guy had a deathgrip on him now.

1523Owle Isohos

Owle grinned.

...maybe this was the way things were supposed to be.

"Will do! And you, too...I'd better see you feeling better soon!"

She watched them both go.

"See you both soon."

...then turned and followed Athan back into the hotel. It wasn't falling down, and it wasn't burning down, so maybe it would stay up. As long as there was a bed that hadn't been trashed in there, that was good enough for her.

Besides, it wasn't like she had anywhere better to go.

1524Psychofish

It still wasn't entirely clear what had happened. From the ground it all might have made sense, but things looked a little bit different from 61 floors up. One thing summarized what he would quickly come to understand.

On the ground, a crowd was gathered 'round the hotel.

Kalis hadn't bothered to shut the door to his room when Leia had left. He just... didn't feel like bothering. He just sat down on his bed, closing his eyes, and digging up the bandages to start wrapping his torso in, bottom up.

A round between rounds. It certainly wasn't a normal fight. He'd have to find some guy on the staff and make him explain in full. Or just sock him in the mouth. That might be nice too.

I...

Eyes closed, head turned down over his bed, he followed rhythmic motion, right arm pulling the roll around and then up, passing it to the left, which mirrored the motion, handing it back to start up again.

Around, and around, and around.

I hadn't known. I thought... I hadn't known.

I thought it was just some assassin from... who knows who.

I would have killed her, too.

He hadn't, but it wasn't a full consolation. What's more, he hadn't finished it. What did that say about what he could do for his team?

Do I really belong here...?

Around, and around, and around.

He tied off the first roll, and measured out two lengths to cut from the second to wrap his arms in, as long as he was about it. The blood showed through only in one spot, a red stain high on his back, but he hardly even thought to stop the motions once he'd begun.

Around, and around, and around.

The deep red eyes shut tight.

Was that really the best I can do?

Is that the end of it?

What have I done? They've come this far, on their own I'd say. Maybe... maybe it's better if that's how it continues.

Around, and around, and around.

He pulled the bandages over his arm, knuckles white as he violently wrapped it up.

Is that really the best I can do!?

Around, and around, and around.

Is it-!?

Around, and around, and around.

His eyes shut tight, his brows drew and lips tightened.

Have I really been doing the best I can so far? Do I have so far to come still? Was it really the best I could do!?

Around, and around, and around.

Pathetic.

How do you expect...

...to come any further...?

Around, and around, and around.

Unless you goddammed TRY!?

The bandage ripped as it was tugged around more violently than the wrap could bear.

Kalis sat in silence. Somewhere, far below, he could hear sounds of people returning. Somewhere, out in the hall, heavy footsteps went by. But right here, he just sat, gripping the roll of bandages with most of his left arm still unwrapped. In silence, he sat, concentrating, straining into nothing with his eyes shut.

He only had a few hours left. He'd need to be there. His hair was a mess, he'd want to shower and clean the bandages, catch up on his sleep... maybe ask someone to clarify, talk it over with his team. But he just sat. Sat still, losing it all until he could make out his heart's own drumming.

"Heh... heheh... tch...

...ha-ha-ha..."

The half used bandage roll bounced across the floor, and Kalis stood slowly, pressing down on his legs, and trotting over to the bedstand. He picked up his canteen, unscrewing the top for a swig of water. He held that until he drained the thing, and then just tossed it down on his bed.

Kalis went to get his boots and gauntlets from the closet.

1525Just Sky

Kalis would eventually find a note laying on the bar, written in a flowing hand on a napkin. It had been laying there for hours, unnoticed.

Call me if you ever want a rematch. Or drinks, whichever suits you. I'd love to get to know you better.

There was no name attached, just a number.


Leia had been notified via message that she'd paid for her services, but... she'd run out of things to do. She might have picked a fight with a stranger had her weapon not been in pieces, so she went for the other end of the spectrum. That found her downstairs, sifting through the crowd with another medic.

"Sir, your friend Sunstrike needs medical attention. May I accompany you?" This was directed at the man Sunstrike was using as a crutch, as he seemed to be in charge of the situation. It was no passing request, either; she stood in their path and made it clear that she would follow along whether they agreed or not. Being as tall as she was, she wasn't the kind to let those smaller than her push her around.

1526One Fly Red Mage

"Back to training I go."

Reiko exited the elevator into the lobby wearing nothing but a towel draped around his waist. He was also wet, maybe he used a room to take a shower.

"These punks and their magic spells. Learn something useful." he mumbled.

He walked out, parting loiterers by force, because he was the irresistable force. Like a bullet through a wet napkin he went through people in the way and out the hotel.

Once he put one foot on the pavement, he disappeared. Not even gradually, all at once as though he had been blinked away.

In his place was just a deep foot shaped print in the pavement.

1527User 367130

((7:00 AM, the day after round 2))

Silver awoke instantly as his heart plunged into darkness. Quite nauseous, he could do nothing but sit in shock for several minutes. He thought he was physically drained after throwing down with Tzenidaar and overcharging himself with arcana. Emotionally he was in tatters, physically ill from the recently destroyed pact. He didn't even have to be there to know that Angelous no longer drew breath.

His veins felt like there was acid streaming through them. His head literally felt like it was on fire. The sun's light torched his healing eyes through the bandage. Every crevice felt like it was still in the Chimera's hell-zone. There would be no relief either; the psychological pain was far more prominent than the physical pain.

He was reliving the worst moments in his life, which seemed to be a reoccurring theme lately.

After much struggle, Silver finally forced himself to a stand. This was no time for weakness; he HAD to sort things out. He made his way slowly to the elevator on the Ryugin's floor, stumbling the entire way. He probably shouldn't have even been out of bed, but that was of little consequence. It wasn't like there would be anyone there to keep him on a leash, anyways. Not like Moonblade would let them stop him, anyways.

~DING!

Leaning up against the elevator wall, he could only guess at what caused the death of his partner. Disease? Assassination? Some hunter trying to make a quick buck on her carcass? The thoughts of such acts bewildered and infuriated him. Silver couldn't figure out why she's just up and die like that, especially since she was so healthy the other day.

~DING!

The machine finally reached the lobby as Silver stumbled out of it. Obviously recovering from heavy injuries, he attracted the attention of any bystanders. They could galk all they'd like, but he wasn't even going to give them the time of day. He barely even knew what time it was himself, his trained 'internal clock' letting him know he needed to take his medicine in roughly two hours.

Silver Moonblade had left the building, bathed in a veil of sunlight.

1528Rain Yupa

Consequently, as Silver was exiting the hotel, another fighter who had long since been eliminated was returning to it. It was Rain Yupa, from the disbanded team Liberi Fatali. He had recovered enough from his injuries from Yusuke Urameshi to be able to get around on his own, but he still needed some time before he could fight again. Anyone who saw him favoring his right side by holding it with his left arm could tell that much.

He wasn't sure where things had progressed with the tournament. He fought Urameshi the same day Round 2 had begun, so he had no idea who was still around, or even if the tournament had ended. The fact that he saw Silver Moonblade of team Ryugin exiting the hotel by himself, looking worse for wear, was not a good sign.

No. Worse for wear was too kind words for how he looked right now.

He let Silver walk by through the doors, and Rain hesitated going into the hotel. He then turned towards the sun-lit person and asked a single question.

"Need a hand, stranger? You look like you've seen better days."

[EDIT] Though, despite the offer, the man just walked on anyways. Shrugging, Rain turned and slipped inside of the hotel, where he was instantly taken aback by the addition of multi-level skylights being installed above the lobby.

1529AcaciaDamia

Acacia arried in the lobby of the hotel looking foreward to watching the tournament on the television in her room quietly only to find a rather unwelcome sight sitting in one of the lobby chairs waiting for her, it was Deo with Meggie at his side sitting on one of the chair's arms. He stood in one fluid graceful motion and stepped to block her path to the elevators.

"Acacia." His voice broke in an unusual manner, it was not as soft and serene as it normally was and he looked tired, not just his body, but his heart too was worn. "We must have words, I must speak with you. It is important." Important. Deo never used that word unless he really meant it, the word in his opinion held special meaning and could not be used lightly. She became slightly afraid.

"What is it?" He took Meggie by the hand and helped her to her feet, then gestured towards the resturaunt.

"I have a booth reserved." Acacia followed silently, Meggie hadn't made a sound yet, which was unusual since she loved to talk. Once they were settled in, twin pairs of violet eyes met, Acacia's alight with worry and Deo's dull in mourning.

"I must depart this plane at once dear sister, for the family, where once our father sat in stead of his grandson now there is no one, Rhodes is dead Acacia, he fell to illness a fortnight ago. Our father has pased on. He was holding my son's place until he is hatched but now there is no one so I must take up the position. While I am gone I wish for you to go back to Leviathan Stadium and not stray far from there."

Acacia couldn't believe it, since when was her father sick? She almost didn't believe he could be dead, she felt her breath leave her chest and struggled to pull it back in. "Are you alright?" Deo looked at his sister with concern, she appeared to be hyperventalating. "Listen, you don't have to look after Meggie, I've already arranged everything until I return, I just need your word, I need you to promise this once to do as I have asked." Acacia made a solid effort to get her breathing back to normal, she looked over at Meggie who gave her a small sad smile in return, her brothers words seemed far off but she nodded.

"I will not stray far from the stadium" She heard herself say unsteadily. He nodded to her, then they proceeded to have a short rather quiet meal followed by quiet goodbyes that left Acacia sitting all alone in the booth, quite shocked.

1530-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

The Chimagin barely had a scuff mark on him this time, not really having the chance to work up a sweat as TAT idiotically DQ'd themselves with a bad combination of strikers to kill his teammate. Now one might've enjoyed such a free ride into the Finals, but that robbed them of Peppa. Kichiro knew next to zero about Minute, the alternate, and they'd have to rely on her to pick up Peppa's place in the Finals.

Finals against last year's champs no doubt.

6'5" in his stealth combat boots, Kichiro leaned against a far wall inside the loby of the Hotel. The overcoat which kept most of his body hidden, allowed sheathes of two blades to be seen. The one running upside down on his back from above his left shoulder down to his right hip, and the wakazashi at his left hip. Both rather signature trademarks, though now he donned a tophat.

Hands covered in black gloves went across his chest, folding his arms while his back pressed against the wall. Crystal green eyes would scan above romani shades.

Kichiro hated the wait.

1531Owle Isohos

The sound of chattering teeth could be heard from nearby Kichiro, as someone...or something...huddled in the corner.

It was hard to tell under all those towels what it was, except for a strand of blue hair here and there, and a glimpse of distinctive brown scales, lined with a stripe the color of flame along the edges.

Cold cold cold...why didn't anyone tell me the water would be frikkin cold?

1532-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Owle Isohos Wrote:

The sound of chattering teeth could be heard from nearby Kichiro, as someone...or something...huddled in the corner.

It was hard to tell under all those towels what it was, except for a strand of blue hair here and there, and a glimpse of distinctive brown scales, lined with a stripe the color of flame along the edges.

Cold cold cold...why didn't anyone tell me the water would be frikkin cold?

'What in the world?' Kichiro turned to look at the chattering teeth noise, but had no idea what it was. He went over to the corner and nudged it with his boot.

"Um..." Well, this was akward. "... are you okay?" Being as tall as he was, seeing anything chattering and huddled next to him would be almost comical.

Whatever it was, took his mind off the moment.

1533Designated Hero

Locked away in his room, holding what remained of his grandfather's sword in front of him, Athan hadn't moved from his bed for quite some time.

His face was still marked up with raw flesh from his faceskidding across a metal deck. His left arm was similar, all the skin had been torn away from his bicep all the way to his forearm and his body was working like hell to make new layers of skin as fast as it could.

He was always hungry, had a fever, and the antibiotics they kept forcing on him gave him diarrhea.

His legs were either constantly wrapped in ice or bandage, and he had been walking on crutches for..how long? It didn't matter, they were getting better. Some sort of miracle drug that coupled with his own body's natural healing factor to repair the torn muscles and flesh. The scars, however, would never heal. He could walk now, but running and strenuous activity was totally out of the question.

In short, he wasn't a very happy camper.

And to top it all off, he had nearly torn his shins out of each of his legs against Shouyin, and that still wasn't enough to get his team to the finals. After all the promises, the posing, the confidence, he had let his team down.

And that sucked.

Instead of moping around, Athan decided to keep himself situated in one room. Staring at the tip of the mercurial greatsword, where a stone fist, in a matter of seconds, had ruined years of design and craftsmanship. He could have had the weapon reforged, but definetly not in a week. And having the weapon touched by any other blacksmith just wouldn't fly with Athan. His pride tended to get in the way of a lot of things.

He didn't even have the heart to look his teammates in the eyes when they met back up after docking. The sinking feeling in his stomach wouldn't allow him to. He still hadn't spoken to any of them since boarding the barge. Already journalists were beginning to theorize that he wasn't going to be there for their team's match against a** Tear. That psychological and physical injuries had barred him from entering Leviathan Stadium to do battle. And that, all things considered, he was the luckiest one of their group.

But they didn't know him well enough. He wasn't sitting in his room regretting the past. He was staring at that broken sword, attempting to find some sort of hidden meaning in it.

Perhaps this was a sign that he was capable of handling his own battles. That he didn't need his grandfather there, guiding him all the time. Perhaps it was a sign that his time was up, that he'd meet his end at the hands of those 'monsters' that the media loved to display. Maybe he should just give up the life of a mercenary, go back to farming.

All of these thoughts and more had been going through his head for more than two days. And yet, he couldn't seem to find one answer. He could only come up with one option that would answer all of them at once.

Get up out of bed, go to Leviathan Stadium, and fight.

And it would be his actions, not fate's, that would decide his future.

1534Owle Isohos

Kichiro Oda Wrote:

'What in the world?' Kichiro turned to look at the chattering teeth noise, but had no idea what it was. He went over to the corner and nudged it with his boot.

"Um..." Well, this was akward. "... are you okay?" Being as tall as he was, seeing anything chattering and huddled next to him would be almost comical.

Whatever it was, took his mind off the moment.

The pile of towels jumped straight up into the air when it was nudged, a startled "Ahh!" coming from it. Towels flew everywhere, rolling down the pile in disarray, some falling straight off while others lay around haphazardly on the heap. Mostly, it was those on top that had fallen, revealing a woman's face with curious light brown eyes, framed by sopping wet blue hair.

"I'm...fine," she chattered. "Just...wet."

If he'd been following the other matches at all, he would recognize her face. Owle Isohos, official alternate for Project Swords! and the woman who had just kitty-pounced Vahn Kyonuske off a moving boat.

1535-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Owle Isohos Wrote:

The pile of towels jumped straight up into the air when it was nudged, a startled "Ahh!" coming from it. Towels flew everywhere, rolling down the pile in disarray, some falling straight off while others lay around haphazardly on the heap. Mostly, it was those on top that had fallen, revealing a woman's face with curious light brown eyes, framed by sopping wet blue hair.

"I'm...fine," she chattered. "Just...wet."

If he'd been following the other matches at all, he would recognize her face. Owle Isohos, official alternate for Project Swords! and the woman who had just kitty-pounced Vahn Kyonuske off a moving boat.

Well, actually, Kichiro recognized her from the fiasco at the barricades and later having the long discussion with Vahn Kyonsuke. The Chimagin immediatly let off a warm yellow glow, heat raising up from him like a typical furnace. Not hot enough to burn anyone, but enough to heat up a room.

Not typically one to flash his powers, Kichiro was just tired of all the sad stuff and suffering people were going through lately. "I see that..." Kichiro figured she'd yet to have seen him though, less she was also keeping up on the tapes and replays of other matches.

That kitty pounce was run over and over.

"That was a pretty awesome you pulled in that last match..." Kichiro offered meekly, "...I bet Kyonuske wasn't too happy with that."

1536Owle Isohos

The pile of cottony fabric shuffled over, closer to the warmth, leaving a trail of small hotel towels behind.

Oooh...a heater.

The thought ran through Owle's head, punctuated with a smile followed closely by

Why is everyone who's nice to me a fire elemental?

"Yeah..." she didn't sound too pleased with it, though. "I think he's mad at me..."

She sniffled, nose running from the sudden warmth after the chill she'd been through.

"But you guys did well, too, huh?"

She looked up at him, smiling wanly; the motion caused another towel to slide off the top of her head. She recognized him not from any of the replays, not from any previous sighting, but from Flare's memory of the night of the elimination rounds. Kichiro, captain of team Lu Bu.

"I bet Minute's going crazy about a chance to meet Shouyin..."

1537-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"All hot heads cool eventually..." Kichiro shrugged, taking the chance to throw in a pun to make things a bit lighter. "...I wouldn't say we did all that well." The Chimagin was rather displeased with how they made it to the finals.

"We're only in the finals..." Kichiro explained, turning up the 'heater' just a bit, "Because AssTear was stupid and jumped our Jedi, killing and knocking him out of the tournament."

To move on because of another team's disqualification, wasn't exactly the most honorable way of advancing. Kichiro had been happy with his team's performance up until that point.

Oh well.

"Minute...?" Kichiro took a moment, the unknown alternate from Lu Bu, "Yeah... I hear they've been quite the celebrity couple so far."

1538Owle Isohos

"K-k-killing?!"

Owle looked like she had just choked on something rancid, her eyes growing wide and her mouth hanging open, the towel mound shifting as she started in shock.

"They killed one of your teammates? What the hell? I thought that wasn't allowed!"

Yeah, you could tell Owle didn't watch the news.

"Wait...they're a couple already?"

Or read the tabloids.

"Damn, that was fast. Minute must be pleased."

1539-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

The ex-shinobi had a habbit of keeping up with the news, and Kichiro was surprised that Owle didn't know either highlights.

"It's not allowed." Kichiro said dryly, "...that's why my team is going to the Finals." The Chimagin should've been ecstatic, all that prize money.

"And... Maximos brought Peppa back from the dead shortly afterwards," Kichiro laughed about the couple statement. "Well, I don't know if they are a couple per say, but they've been reported being together. And I know there are some nights where Minute has been missing from our floor."

Gossip.

It's how the world travels 'round.

1540Owle Isohos

"Is Maximos allowed to do that?" Owle mused aloud, without thinking. "Eep!"

Realizing what that must have sounded like, she squished herself down more, burying her face slightly under the towels.

"I mean...I'm glad he's still alive. I just didn't know people around here could do stuff like that."

Allowed was different than able to. But she was hoping Kichiro wouldn't pick up on that; its not like she could explain it if she wanted to.

"Well...good for her. Seems she got what she wanted."

1541-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"What do you mean allowed?" Kichiro blinked. "Like... the tournament would stop him from bringing back someone he killed?"

Well, that was rather puzzling. Then she burried her face in towels, and eeped as though she'd said something wrong. Owle's remark about people being able too, seemed kinda fake. Considering this was Gaia, and everyone had the power to blow up things, take life, and there were white mages running about that could bring back lost relatives as common as doctors in hospitals.

Kichiro just quirked his brow at her, nodding to the statement about Minute. Though he didn't know Minute wanted that, he really didn't know much about her at all.

1542Owle Isohos

"No, of course not...why would the tournament stop him?"

The mound of towels shifted and quaked as she stood up, shedding the thin hotel towels everywhere. She was feeling much better now, thanks to Kichiro; less like she'd fallen into the ocean and more like she'd taken a hot bath.

There was still seaweed in her hair, but, hey, it happens.

"I...mispoke," she explained. It was true enough.

"Anyway...I know you probably know who I am, but it feels weird not to have introduced myself. Owle Isohos, pleased to meet you."

1543-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

Just being so close, and seeing that seaweed, he couldn't help but chuckle and throw off a few strands into a nearby trashbasket. Whatever confusion her mispeaking had done, was easily thrown away.

Then there came that akward moment, where they were trying to solve the connundrums made by both being well known, without ever 'meeting' one another.

"Yeah..." Kichiro took a step back, and bowed to her. Traditional Japanese manner with hands on his knees, and lowering beneath her head with his own for a moment. "Oda Kichiro, at your service. At your service, Isohos."

Why did he resort to his old way of introducing himself? Perhaps a thing of habbit from having one too many things on his mind, where he simply forgot he wasn't back in the Shogunate.

Just how some slip into languages and accents when they are stressed.

1544Rain Yupa

Elsewhere in the lobby, waited a man. He waited out of the way, in a secluded part, arms crossed as he waited against the wall. He scarcely moved an inch. He simply stood there and waited, eyes fixated on the door to the lobby.

He was waiting for someone, ready to spring the moment they arrived. And he looked angry.

1545Owle Isohos

((Rain, for some reason that posts make me want to have Owle throw a towel on your head. smilies/icon_xd.gif But I won't.))

"Meh?"

She glanced behind her as she felt his fingers in her hair, running something through it, then away from it...ah. Seaweed.

She chuckled abashedly. "Eh, stuff always gets stuck in there..."

Owle nodded deeply to him in response to his bow, inclining her head forward, which was as much of a bow as she liked to give to anyone, even in friendship.

"Good to know you, Oda," Owle answered, though she wasn't really sure what else to say. Maybe she ought to be getting back to her room.

1546-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"Ye know." Kichiro rose from his bow, "I've heard a lot of things are going on in Gaia soon..."

That was a subtle way of getting at something else.

"Seems like you are pretty connected too them as well." Kichiro said in almost whisper, chuckling and rubbing the back of his neck after throwing the seaweed into the trash. "What with hothead and all."

Hint. He overheard something, and he was understandably curious.

1547Owle Isohos

"Huh?" Owle blinked, and looked at him.

Her eyes narrowed. "Oh, no. You are not going to give me dramatic speeches about Eden, too, are you? I told Ra'kar I wasn't interested, so you people can stop bugging me!"

Seriously. Why was everybody so interested in her recently? It wasn't like she was...

...well, no, that wasn't true. She was something special, but that didn't mean everybody knew it...trouble just seemed to find her, but for some reason these people thought she wanted to reform the world. She wasn't Vahn, and she wasn't Ra'kar. She was Owle. Just Owle.

Her posture suddenly tense and defensive, looking ready to whirl around and walk out of there. Owle had made assumptions, and she was angry about the leaping conclusions she'd jumped to.

1548Rain Yupa

((I appreciate it, Ms. Owle :3 Maybe after the person I'm waiting for shows up.))

1549-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"Eden... Ra'kar.." Kichiro's eyes lit up, maybe she knew something about these things.

"I don't have any dramatic speaches, just the curiosity of a fox." To anyone that knew the old Kichiro, that gleam in his eyes would be apparent. She was dangling candy before him, and he was hungry.

Knowledge.

"... please tell me what is Eden and Ra'kar, I'll do anything."

And then the puppy eyes. n.n

1550Owle Isohos

Owle's eyes slid all the way from one side of her face to the other.

She gave him a look.

"Look, I don't even know myself," she sighed dramatically. "Some broad came up to me, who's apparently the same person who...eh. She's someone with two personas. Eden is a legend of paradise that's best not meddled with, but this Ra'kar person came and spoke to me about it, anyway. Look..."

Owle stopped to sigh again, putting one hand to her forehead. He was like a little puppy who didn't know anything. Not that she wasn't curious as a kitten sometimes all of the time, but still...this guy had made her suspicious, and it wasn't like she could just openly talk about Vahn's business in a place like this.

Hell, Vahn'd seemed upset just with her knowing; who knows what he'd so if she went and just spilled it out to some six foot tall fire elemental guy giving her the cute eyes?

"I don't know you. You don't know me. You come up to me asking me about weird s**t I don't even know about, and that looks plenty suspicious. For once in my life, I don't know about any impending doom that's about to befall Gaia, but if you feel the need to find some, I'm sure you can just walk down the street."

Her muscles tensed, then relaxed as she let the hand fall to her side. A part of her knew she was taking out all her frustration at her loss on Oda, but on the whole Owle was too worked up to care.

"...it always works for me."

She bent down, scooping up the dropped hotel towels, draping them over one arm. She'd have liked to just storm out of there, but she couldn't in good conscious leave things a mess.

1551-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

O_O

"Okay..." Kichiro sincerely seemed hurt by her words, and simply averted his eyes down to the floor. All he wanted to know was about some big thing happening in Gaia, and she seemed excited about Eden and Ra'kar just moments before. He only asked about those two things because she mentioned them.

But, she acted like he was a suspicous criminal for it.

Even after he picked seaweed and warmed her up.

The guy who'd lost a teammate to the Heaven or Hell just kinda nodded, "I'm sorry for intruding." He slowly turned to scuffle away, not wanting to make her any more angry.

1552Owle Isohos

Owle sighed, draping the last of the towels over her arm. She straightened up, looking at his retreating form.

She couldn't help but feel bad for him, that hurt look in his posture...the way he kind of stared at his toes as he moved away from her. "Hey..."

"If I do hear about some kind of world-ending crisis, or something equally big happening, I'll let you know, okay? Just stop by the Firebrand, things always seem to crop up there."

And with that, she'd walk towards the elevators.

1553-_- Kichiro Oda -_-

"Thanks...See ya around..." Kichiro looked up to give her a meek smile, and a wave. He'd go back to his corner.

Spirits very much calmed.

Back to wall, arms folded over chest, and 'heater' off.

Firebrand.

And his eyes closed.

1554Rain Yupa

Rain sighed to himself, uncrossing his arms to bring one hand to his face, massaging the bridge of his nose between two fingers. "Why me?" he muttered to himself. He gave the lobby door one last longing look, before heading towards the elevators, and the walking fry girl composed primarily of towels, after the other guy had parted ways with her.

"Hey, let me help you with that" he said as he approached her from behind while she waited for the doors to open.

1555Owle Isohos

With a startled cry, Owle jumped, sending the towels flying everywhere. Heart racing, she turned to see the source of the voice who'd spoken so suddenly from behind her.

...a towel had landed on his head, drooping down over his eyes.

"Um, sorry..." Owle said sheepishly, plucking it off him. "You scared me."

Draping the towel over her shoulder, she sighed to herself and prepared her nerves for the task of picking them up yet again.

She began to deal, and then his words from earlier processed in her head.

"Oh! Um...thank you. I'd love some help with these...I fell off a boat..."

Flashing a smile at him, Owle knelt, and began gathering up the towels. She seemed much cheerier now that she had someone to help her with it.

1556Rain Yupa

Rain made no movement that would cause this woman to percieve an aggressive gesture. Thus, he was ill-prepared to do anything about his newly acquired blindness.

"....."

It was a good thing it was a towel; it did a good job of absorbing that big sweatdrop before anyone saw it.

Quote: "Oh! Um...thank you. I'd love some help with these...I fell off a boat..."

Rain saw her stoop down from his now-elevated position, since the towel hadn't drooped that low beyond his eyes. As soon as she bent down, he knelt down too and held up an open palm in between the two to stop her. "No, no, allow me. After all, this is my fault. Methinks you should switch to decaf, though." And with that, he would pick up the scattered cloths, making it a point to grab the ones within arm's reach of Owle first.

1557Owle Isohos

"Ehhe..."

If this were an anime, Owle would have a sweatdrop big enough to drown the both of them.

She didn't even drink caffeine. Or coffee.

"I'm not letting you carry all of them..."

And since he was going after the ones near her, she started grabbing at the one's near him, making a game of doing it without bumping into him.

"Hey..."

After she nearly brushed noses with him, she got a good look at his face. "You're Rain Yupa, aren't you?"

No, Owle didn't keep up with the news. But the night after the preliminaries, Flare had called her attention to the TV with a Hey, look at this.

And there it was, the newscast talking about how someone had surrendered in the first round.

1558Rain Yupa

Quote: "I'm not letting you carry all of them..." And since he was going after the ones near her, she started grabbing at the one's near him, making a game of doing it without bumping into him.

Rain was a fighting machine. He was literally born and bred to fight. It's how he made is meager living. It was his way of life. He was built for speed, baby! Thus, he saw Owle's attempts to grab towels before him as a challenge, his hands zipping out almost blindedly fast to grab them before she could.

"You can help carry them, but allow me to pick them up," he insisted. Though, his showing off came to a halt when her face came... well, face to face with his, for a brief moment, which caused him to hesitate.

Quote: ""Hey... You're Rain Yupa, aren't you?"

"Er..." he started. He reached back with one hand to rub the back of his head sheepishly, though he quit that when the bundle in his arms threatened to spill onto the floor, and he reached out to secure it. "Ah, yes. I assure you, everything you heard about me was a lie." After a moment, he added "Except for the good parts."

1559Owle Isohos

Huh?

The towel she was reaching for had been there just a second ago. Vanishing towels...? And then she saw it in Rain's hand. "Hey, no fair!"

She reached for another, and another, thwarted at every turn. "I'm the one who dropped them!"

His hand reached up to scratch the back of his neck, and she saw her chance, one arm zooming for a towel nearby her.

Victory! Triumphant music blared in her mind, then quickly died down as Rain spoke.

She chuckled. "Nah, nothing bad...just heard about the end of your match in HoH. Kinda wish I had the guts to do that..."

Hers was a different sort of courage, the sheer stubborness that kept her in the ring, injury after injury. And while she wouldn't give that up for the world, it would be nice if she'd had the guts to say no to Flare right when she asked her to join this competition...to tell her no, that it wasn't worth getting hurt.

1560Rain Yupa

Rain let her grab the remaining towels (like, all three of them), standing before she would.

"What you consider guts, others might consider lack thereof" he said plainly. Juggling the mound of towels in his arms to shift the center of balance to his left, he extended his right hand down to her to offer her a hand up.

"Truth be told, I'm fairly unaquainted with my teammates. Ignoring the fact that this is merely a competition, I'd rather not put my life on the line unless there was just reason to do so. Someone who so readily embraces death in the face of any adversity can hardly speak of true purpose." If it wasn't for the towel that was still draped over his cranium, Owle would have seen his face turn a few shades of red deeper. "Sorry, I have a bad habit of regurgitating the wisdom the monks forcefed me." Again, even more red as he realized she would have no idea what he was talking about.

"So yeah, like I said: this is hardly the situation to be risking my life. Which is why I happened across you here; there's someone I need to have a few choice words with about his utter willingness to disregard the lives of others for something as measily as 'for kicks'." Whereas Rain's tone had been a combination of pleasant and awkward up to this point, these last words dripped hostility, losing himself in the moment. Something he had a bad habit of doing.

1561Owle Isohos

Owle smiled up at him, but stood up on her own, taking a few towels out of the pile in his arms...

She couldn't help but notice he still had the one on his head. Unfortunately...she realized this might be a problem only after she had her arms so full of towels she couldn't reach up to pluck it off him without dropping her own load.

"Well, I wouldn't risk my life for something like this...but I'm a stubborn" b*****d "one. And I don't think things through; I won't believe I'm going to die until I'm good and dead. I'll never embrace death...but I'll risk it as much as I like. Sides, one can't walk out the door without doing so."

Especially on Gaia. Hell, should I tell him about the Firebrand's tagline?

Her big round eyes searched...well, the towel obscuring his, curious about the monks he had mentioned. But he quickly changed to a different subject.

"Erm...who? One of the contestents, I'm betting," Owle answered.

Please don't let it be Maximos or Stryphe, please don't let it be Maximos or Stryphe...

1562Rain Yupa

Ding!

The elevator doors drew open behind Owle, quickly being snatched up as a subject change to dodge her last question. "Hey, the slowest elevator in the world's finally here."

Rearranging his own load now that it had been picked at by Owle, he would follow her into the cubicle once she moved in herself.

"I suppose this conversation has proven one thing clearly. That each our definitions of 'guts' are very different from one another's, Miss... er, I don't believe I did catch your name."

1563Owle Isohos

"Owle. Isohos," Owle answered. She stepped into the elevator, but she hadn't forgotten the question. After all, it was a matter of curiousity...considering she knew almost half the contestants at this point.

"You still haven't told me who you were waiting for." She was a horrible person for pushing, but she wanted to know.

1564Rain Yupa

After stepping in, he elbowed the button on the number pad that would automatically close the elevator doors, before anyone else stepped in. Only after they closed and the elevator started on its ascent, would he answer your question.

"The slaying of Lu Bu's team member was an organized strike. The chance of all three team members of a** Tear jumping in as strikers at the same time like that without realizing it is near-improbable. It was a tactical strike. One that would have been decided by the captain of the team. Even if it was someone else's idea to begin with, it was ultimately his decision. It is him that I must speak with about his transgression." After a brief pause of complete silence, he admitted the person's name. "Joshua."

He suddenly slapped his own face with his palm, the sound resonating quite loudly inside the small moving box. "Oh god, I'm coming off as some sort of psychopath, aren't I?"

1565Owle Isohos

"Careful!" Owle shouted, getting kind of awkwardly close to prevent him from losing all the towels in his arms as he slapped himself. When she was satisfied they wouldn't topple over she'd step back, relieved. "Phew."

"Anyway...no, you're not. It's a reasonable sentiment, just...don't get into something you can't handle, okay?"

She couldn't help remembering the short work he'd made of Gamma...the man five of them in the Firebrand couldn't take down short of Jack blowing himself up.

"If something goes sour, call me. Think my name real loud in my direction, I'll hear you."

Suddenly she stared down at the towels, blushing. She realized what that had to sound like. "I mean...not like I think you can't handle yourself, but these guys are murderers, right? Just want to make sure you have a way out if something happens that gets you in over your head."

1566Rain Yupa

Rain tapped the tip of his nose twice, looking in Owle's direction, obscured by the ever-present head-towel. "Remember what I said before? Its all about just cause."

He rolled his eyes thoughtfully, as he sought to lighten the mood. "..... oh! I remember you now! I saw you on the recording of your teammate's eliminator match! Or rather, the doppleganger who looked like you." After letting his words sink in for a moment, he went on. "So, if people just have to think your name real loud in your general direction, have you like... been getting constant 'pings' from the majority of the teenage male audience since then? Heh."

1567Owle Isohos

"Eh eh ah-!"

Owle blushed furiously, the nonsense sounds her only vaguely coherent response as she remembered exactly what the doppelganger had been wearing. Or, more relevantly, not wearing.

"No! It takes actual effort to reach me...and I do have a filter, you know." She squirmed uncomfortably, wishing the 61st floor weren't so far away so maybe she could try and change the subject. "It's only people I say that to, and, um..."

Sheepishly, she stared at her toes, regarding the claws with downcast eyes.

"...my body's not that good."

1568Rain Yupa

Rain smiled broadly, though said smile was safely hidden away by his head-towel. Y'know, if it had been some sort of brain slug disguised as a towel, he'd be royally screwed by this point.

He stood there, not saying a word as the elevator crept up the floors, letting her stew for a bit. He then intentionally thought the words 'Owle Isohos' loudly in his mind, though secretly with no connotations attached.

For as much intellectual potential Rain had locked away in his brain, he was really never all that bright.

1569Owle Isohos

Owle turned from staring at the elevator doors to look at him.

"What?" she asked aloud.

1570Rain Yupa

"Oh, nothing." he responded in a sing-song manner. He tossed his head to the side as if causing his hair to flop back, except this time, it was the towel. Only long enough for him to stick his tounge out at her.

He turned back as the elevator's panel flashed "46", his team's floor, and just kept on going, and going, and going. "How high up is your team's floor, anyways?" he asked, his voice nearing flabbergastion point.

1571Owle Isohos

Owle blinked in confusion. Was he teasing her or something?

He'd tested her and she'd passed...but she wasn't going to mindspeak with him just to prove a point. That sort of thing needed to be saved for situations where it was actually needed, or at least situations where permission had been given, first.

"Um...the 61st," Owle admitted, sheepishly. One floor down from the roof.

She idly wondered what floor his team was put on, but it didn't seem appropriate to ask. Waitaminute...his team...

"Hey...you know Ra'kar, don't you?"

1572Rain Yupa

"61st? Isn't that one floor down from the roof?" he inquired, with genuine interest. "Man, the view must be awesome from up there. You totally get to overlook everything, especially the woods, I bet. The best we got down there is nice views of other rooftops."

Quote: "Hey...you know Ra'kar, don't you?"

"Ra'kar? No, I'm afraid I don't. Should I? The name doesn't ring a bell."

56... 57... 58...

1573Owle Isohos

"It's pretty cool, though, I mean, the wonder of it all wears off after a while," Owle commented, fluttering the tiny, sopping wet wings on her back.

"Um...well, then, maybe you know her 'sister', Sierra?"

She was pretty sure the newscast had shown Meria as one of his teammates, and Rafe had told her Ra'kar was Meria's team captain. Besides, Ra'kar herself had said they'd drawn up against a** Tear in the first fight...and Owle wasn't about to forget what team the guy who beat up Gamma was on.

1574Rain Yupa

"... you're lucky I'm already armed with towels, Ms. Isohos," he said jokingly, taking one from his stack and dabbing himself where droplets of water had sprayed against him.

The doors of the elevator opened with a resounding DING!, and Rain stepped out and to the side, to allow Owle out. "Ah, yes, I do know Sierra, though she's more of an acquaintance. I met her at a stadium a ways from here, where she recruited me for this tournament. Both Fae and Kain have left, though Sierra sort of... disappeared. I keep expecting her to show back up to at least pick up her stuff, but so far, its a no go. I bumped into one of her subordinates a little while back who was on her way to see her, but the girl left in a hurry without explaining to me why."

Rain's eyes suddenly went wide beneath the head-towel. ... not that Owle would notice, but anyways...

"Do you think Sierra's sister would know of her whereabouts?!" Rain shouted. Though he didn't sound concerned. He sounded excited. And not out of joy.

1575Owle Isohos

Smiling, her spirits lifted since her loss, Owle stepped out of the elevator, waiting for Rain to do the same.

"Um, well, it's complicated," Owle said quickly, a little too quickly. She knew a lot about the situation, and yet nothing at all.

"See..."

As she spoke, she began leading him down the hallway, towards the room she had been given. Thankfully, it hadn't been destroyed in that eliminator fiasco.

"From what I can gather, Ra'kar and Sierra are two minds in the same body. Linked souls, or something of the sort. And Ra'kar isn't exactly...interested in what Sierra wants." That was putting things mildly, considering Ra'kar was puppeting Sierra's body and working against a man she loved.

1576Rain Yupa

Rain allowed Owle to lead, since he had to follow her by sound, not by sight. Stoopid head-towel. The bane of his existance for that 5-minute period of his attention span.

"That... That would explain the shift in Sierra's attitude and behavior during her match with Tzennidar. Hmm..."

'So, there's two minds in one body. And the way Owle makes it sound, Ra'kar is the one in charge. So my vengeance is now a mercy killing...'

"Where can I find Ra'kar?"

1577Owle Isohos

"I don't know," Owle admitted with an air of disappointment. "Usually...I can find anybody I meet at least once. It's a telepath thing. But Ra'kar has a way to hide herself from me...right now, I can't find her."

610009, 610010...

Her room was on the right hand side, but Owle had to fumble for the key. "All I know is, she's with Victor, Vahn's power hungry brother."

Hands full of towels, Owle kneed the door open and stepped inside, using her body as a doorstop so that Rain could enter. "Why do you want to find her, anyway?"

1578Rain Yupa

"If Ra'kar said she was Sierra's sister, then what about the possibility that this Victor shares a mind with Vahn as well? Though I know correlation doesn't mean causation. I'm simply musing."

Rain stopped at the doorway, not stepping foot inside. He simply stood there with the armful of towels facing Owle, awaiting for her to dump hers to take his load from him.

"I have reason to believe that Sier... Ra'k... uh... whoever she is, knows where... someone I lost a long time ago is. Or at least, what happened to her. I want answers, or at least a lead."

1579Owle Isohos

"He doesn't," Owle said with absolute certainty. "I've been in Vahn's mind. Sides, why would you go looking for someone who shared a body with you? Doesn't make sense..."

And they would stare at each other for a while, Owle innocent enough that she couldn't at first fathom why it would be improper for her to enter this room.

Oh!

Realizing it with a start, Owle decided that the best way to handle this was to try to pile all of the towels into her arms, so she could dump them all at once.

While she was trying to figure out how to do this, Rain spoke.

"Ah...well, I hope you do find her, then. I...oh, well, let me put the towels down first."

Having drawn the conclusion that what she wanted to do was impossible, Owle dumped her towels onto a nearby sink, catching the door before it closed on Rain completely. "This person...what's her name?"

She held her hands out for him to dump the towels onto her. "Maybe I knew her."

One in a billion chance, but who knows? Owle had run into a lot of people.

1580Rain Yupa

Rain would hold the door ajar with his foot, so she wouldn't have to make a mad dash for it. Now unburdened, he crossed his arms and leaned his back against the door frame. "Her name was... is Sarah. She's my... the mother of our daughter. You wouldn't know her, I'm not from Gaian lands. That's why no one knew of me until this tournament. And... she vanished without a trace 12 years ago."

He turned his head away, releasing a quiet sigh, his eyes closed beneath his head-towel. "I should probably get going. You need to dry yourself off before you catch a death of a cold. It very well wouldn't be gentleman-like of me to stand here and watch you give yourself a rub down. If one of your teammates makes their way up here, they'd have my head, I'm sure. Oh!" He snatched the towel from his nogging and flick-tossed it towards Owle, aiming to have it land against her face. "That one's yours. Wouldn't be very lecher-like of me to keep it as a souvenir before its been used, either. So much expectations I have to live up to. Aheheh..."

Once he rubbed the back of his head sheepishly once more, he gave her a confident smile. "Thank you, Ms. Isohos. You've made my day. I'm heading back to the lobby now. If I don't end up in jail, I'm on floor 46 if you want to find me." Side-stepping into the hallways, he crossed one arm across his abdomen, the other lined up with his side as he bent forward in a bow.

"By your leave, m'lady OW!" Not exactly her name, but the door had just closed against his bowed head, before clicking shut.

1581Owle Isohos

The towel landed directly in her face. She stared through it as it slid, slowly, down her head, making no move to take it off.

Distracted by the towel, she didn't notice the door closing till it was too late.

"Ah!" she exclaimed, lunging for the door handle in a desperate attempt to save him...

Ouch. That sounded like it hurt. Gingerly, she pulled the door open again, peeking out at him. "Sorry...goodnight, Rain. And thank you."

She was ready to fall asleep, but she would have said more if she hadn't been so eager to get those towels out of her hands.

They'd meet again - she was sure of it.

1582Rain Yupa

1583Owle Isohos

Owle sighed, though she was smiling slightly. "Wait right there a minute."

Making sure the door closed gently this time, Owle moved inside her suite, dumping the towels down on top of the others and went into the fridge, filling up a small ziploc bag with ice. Then she returned, opening the door once more and handing the bag to Rain.

"There you go...see if that makes the bump on your head feel any better."

1584Psychofish

No one on Swords! was going to be thrilled that evening. That much was fairly obvious, but everyone had their own way of dealing with things.

Owle was probably out being herself- it was reassuring how nothing seemed to throw her off. Partially because it was something to know wouldn't change, and partly because he still very clearly remembered how she had been very much thrown off when he'd first run into her. Things had changed for the better though, and hopefully would continue to.

He had no idea what Flare was doing. He still didn't have a very clear feel on her.

Athan, he was certain, was doing something not vastly different from what he was, over in his room.

Kalis was brooding on matters.

His legs were tied up at the ankles by a strip torn off the bed sheet, folded for better strength. Anchoring his feet high up along a bed post, he was on the floor next to it, bare chested in his usual jeans, arms crossed over his chest. Weights were strewn all over the floor, and he was coated in sweat already. And still pushing himself hard, pounting the sit ups out without ever resting his back flat on the floor again, while he did his brooding. His mind actually worked better while his body was doing the same. And his body was working, huffing away as he pounded out the stomach crunches.

Well. You screwed up. Again.

"-f'ty two, f'ty three, f'ty four-"

And that's as far as it goes. There's one more match left, but this show is ending.

I knew that. Even if we'd won... after the next week, this things over. And then, who knows where it'll go.

Come right to the end, and you screwed up. Again.

His eyes focused sharply on the cieling, boring imaginary holes in it as he gritted his teeth, breath out with the up, sucking it in as he lowered himself again.

"-pffff-"

He slowed down a moment in the crunches, eyes narrowing, and picked up again. It wasn't the first time that day he'd done a large set of them. Nor the second.

So, what now?

You let them down. And before too long, everyone will be going their seperate ways. We came here for a good time, but wasn't there more? Did they get everything they wanted out of this?

"-rrgh...."

He continued the high crunches, pulling his torso way up along his legs. He'd have to do that again when he finished, hold himself up by his stomach to untie himself. It was a part of the trick. Wouldn't even think about giving up with that still looming over you. He'd go until he was done, and then he could let himself stop.

For a little while.

Did I get everything I wanted out of this...?

He ground his teeth, keeping the flow coming while he closed an eye to keep a thick line of sweat trailing into his eye from stinging. He'd been doing several repetitions of a tough routine for a while, off on his own where people wouldn't see or interrupt, but he'd stepped it up several notches during the course of the tourney. He'd still do it all again another time or two at least, before he went to sleep.

Am I going to let it end like this? For me, and for them?

I've got one last chance to make up for it all. But what else? Besides that fight, what remains?

It's not over yet.

So, am I going to let it get away from me?

Nothing is ever over. Things can always... change!

And that was the end of his count.

With aloud huff, he slowly sank backward, and then just collapsed flat onto his back. His chest rose and fell in large puffs, legs still tied up while he brought his hands up to his face, whiping the sweat away and covering it, caressing his closed eyes.

"-mmmm.

So... what's missing...?"

1585Trei_Shouri

~Checkout time...~

The curtain's pretty much fallen all around... Not only is Trei's own team done, but the only other person he gave a damn about seeing fight is out too. And, as much as it sucks to give up the free stay, if Trei stays in Latent too much longer he's gonna break the bank...

So the young man strides out, not bothering to check Ryu or Yamir's rooms on his way towards the elevators. Team Wanderers, indeed; three solitary fighters who really and truly didn't give a damn about each other outside the realm of the battlefield. Sometimes Trei even wondered if they could really be considered a team... and if he'd feel the same apathy if circumstances were different.

Not like it matters; Trei's mind is finally mending, and his path is becoming more and more solid underfoot. All that remains is to see where the bugger leads him.

It's a matter of moments... he just drops his key off with one of the many nameless clerks, slings his bag and blades over his right shoulders, and heads out the door into the deepening night. There are only two things that he bothers to think thoughts of farewell towards...

Hope you find what you're looking for, Gemini... This, towards Owle, because of the debt Trei feels still in the back of his soul.

The second is the tournament as a whole; the ironclad judges, the fierce (and in some cases, disturbing) eliminators, and of course the teams that made it to the top. One simple phrase;

Keep that belt warm for me...

Chapter: End